(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Millions 1891"

One Shilling and Sixpence. 



Ctftia? 
MluiitB 



1891. 



EDITED BY 



J. HUDSON TAYLOR, 

M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S. 
LONDON: MORGAN & SCOTT, 12, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS. 

CHINA INLAND MISSION, 4, i'Y RLAND ROAD, LONDON, N. 



■ 



KNOX L-CLtEQB, 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/millions1891chin 



Chinas Millions. 



EDITED BY 

J. HUDSON TAYLOR, M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S. 




1891. 



KNOX COLLEGE. 

TOKON T ( > . » 

London : 
MORGAN AND SCOTT, 12, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, E.C. 

CHINA INLAND MISSION, 4, PYRLAND ROAD, N. 




Bnbex. 



Afternoon Meeting— 
Reading of Scripture by R. H. Hill (Dep. Treas.) 

Address by B. Broomhall (Secretary) J 

Letter from J. Hudson Taylor ... ... ... i 

Address by George Williams, Esq. (Chairman) ... I 
„ J. W. Stevenson... ... ... ... I 

,, A. Orr-Ewing ... ... ... ... £ 

Resolution on the Opium Traffic— 

Moved by J. E. Mathieson, Esq J 

Seconded by Dr. J. L. Maxwell i 

Evening Meeting— 
Reading of Scripture by Pastor J. Stephens ... c 

Address by the Chairman, Theodore Howard, Esq. c 
Addresses by J. W. Stevenson, Geo. Parker, D. B. 
Thompson, C. F. Hogg, J. E. Cardwell, F. 
Marcus Wood, H. Grattan Guinness, D.D.qi-c 

Anti-Opium Convention, The (Par.) c 

vi China— 

82 Smith, Stanley P. ... 11 

96 Steven, F. A. and Mrs. ... 1: 
40 Stevenson, J. W. and Miss c 
96 Thompson, D. B. and Mrs. c 
lso under Departures) — 
Autumn Parties, (1890) ... 40; (1891) 68, 82, 118, 152, 16 

Audience Question, The (Par.) 2 

Australasia, Mr. Hudson Taylor's Visit 3,1 

„ Paragraphs 12, 17, 27, 6 

B 

Baptisms 

Basis of operations on the Mongolian From 
Blessed Adversity 

Boat Home, A — An encouraging Episode... 
Books (Reviews and Notices) 

Boys in China 

Breaking Fallow Ground (S. Kiang-si) 



Danger, The Attitude oft 
Deaths (see also " In Men 
Departures 

Departure of Missionai 



Cardwell, J. E. and 1 
Gray-Owen, Mrs. 
Hogg, C. F. and Mrs. .. 
McKee, Stewart and Mrs 



28, 50, 117, 152 

(Pao-feo) 39 

I, 15. 29 



Barker, Miss A. M. ... 152 

Barraclough.MissM.E. 152 

Bobby, W. G. ... 152 

Bradbury, Miss A. O. 152 
Brown, Miss Nellie... 152 
Burnett, W. E. (re- 
turning) ... ... 152 

Carlos, Miss S. ... 14 

Chalmers, Miss I. ... 1 52 

Clough, Miss E. S. ... 152 1 

Cowan, Miss M. C... 152 

Darrington, Miss J.... 160 

Edwards, Dr. and 

Mrs. (returning) ... 138 I 

Ek, Miss Emma ... 152 I 

Fairev, Miss E. ... 152 1 

Gardiner, Miss R. ... 14 

Gower, Miss E. M. ... 152 

Green, C. H. S. ... 152 

Hilbold, Miss E. ... 152 1 

Hogslad, Miss S. ... 14 

Howell, G. T. ... 152 

Johanson, Miss H 14 

Karlman, Miss 



Cheer and Encourage, Much to 
Chefoo Bovs' School, Teachers 

„ Girls' 

,, Day Schools (Native) 
Cheh-kiang Stations, Visits ti 
C. I. M., List of Missionaries 

Stations and Missionai 

,, Statistics for Jam 

„ Interesting Statis 

The, An Object Lesson ... 
Chung-k'ing to Gan-shun and Back 
Conference at Yung-k'ang, Native ... 
Conference of Gan-hwuy Missionaries 
Conference of Workers from N. America ... 
Congregational Churches in U.S.A. and Chin 
Cry for more labourers (for Yunnan), A ... 






aries of the 
*, 1891 

(Par.) 



D 

2 Missionary in Tin 



nd Probationers : 



King, Karl ... 
Knight, W. P. 
Liiidgren, Hed. 
Marchbank, MissK.I 
Mason, H. T. 
McMinn, Miss L. . 
Men/ies, Alex. 
Meyer, Miss A. 
Midler, Miss 
Orr-Ewing, A. and 
;. (returning) . 



Palm 



, Miss E. J. 



Preedy, A. .. 
Roberson, E. N„ b.a. ) 
Robotham, Miss A.... 
Seed, Miss (returng.) 
Shindler, F. E. ... 1 
Slater, Miss A. 
Sloan, W. B. ... 1 

Smith, Cecil G. 
Stokes, G. W. ... l 

Storhentg, Miss ... I 
Sundstrom, Miss ... 1 
Taylor, Walter and 

Mrs 1 

Warren, W. H. ... 1 
Whitaker, Miss M. ... l 
Widgery, Miss M. A. I 
Woodward, G. S. ... 1 



Karl-,,. 



Aug. 



From North A 
Bee, Miss M. 
Kay, Miss L. J. 

turning) ... 

From Austral 
Aspinall, Miss L. 
Booth, Mis " 



Be 



Box, Mi 



:, Miss R. 



i M. 



Burden, F. 
Burgess, O. 
Chapman, Miss 1 
Coleman, Miss 
Deveuish, S. 
Entwistle, W. E. 
Fleming, Miss K 
Fysh, Miss E. 
Goold, A. ... 
Goold, M 



68 Riggs, Miss M. E. 

Saunders, F. J. 
68 Wilson, Miss M. 



; 118 Henry, Miss A. 

. 40 Jose, G. H. and Mrs 

I. 40 Joyce, F 

I 11S Lloyd, Miss J. 

— Malcolm, Miss 

. 40 Rogers, C. ... 

; 82 Sorrenson, Miss 

; 118 Southey, J. and Mrs. 

40 Steel Miss E. 

82 Young, Miss F. 

118 Bavin, Miss E. 



68 152 



From U.S.A., Scandinavian Alliance Mission (see list) 82 



Index. 



Designations ... 

Disastrous Fire, A 

Distressed, Relief for the (Par 
Distress in China (Par.) 



Encouraging Episode— A Boat Home 
Encouraging Work among Women and Childrer 

Evangelisation, Systematic 

Evangelising in the Villages (T'ai-yuen) ... 
Evangelistic Journey in the S. (of Kwei-ciiau) 
Eventful " ' 



F 

Faithful in the Least— T'ai U-t'ing 

Famine, The Grip of (Par.) 

Farewells to Missionaries (Par.) 

Festival of the Tombs ... 

First Experiences at a New Station 

Firstfruits at Sui-Fu 

Flooded Districts, Work in the 

Floods, The (Par.) 

Fruit after many Days— The Story of Yu Yuh-shan 

Fruits of Medical Mission Work 

Fu-shan and Lai-shan (Shan-tung), Visits to 



Gaining Confidence with Neighbours 
Gan-hwuy Missionaries, Conference of 
Gan-shun and Kwei-yang, Chung-king to ... 
Gan-shun Fu, Progress of the Work in ... 
Gospel in a Tartar Home, The 

H 

Healthy Expansion and Extension 

Hermit Country, The — On the Borderland 
Holding the Fort at an Outpost (Ning-hsia) 
How gods are made in Si-ch'uen ... 
Hu-nan, Over the Western Border into ... 



In Met 

.. ll'n tilirmiSOll, A. H. 
Carlos, MissS.... 



Joyous Home-going, A 



1 



Key, Mrs. Wm 

Meadows, Mrs. J. 
Murray, Miss Jessie ... 
Smith, Mrs. Stanley P. 
Stedman, Miss H. R. 80, 
Thorne, S. T 



K 



Kai-fung Fu, The Je\.„ -„ 
Kia-ting Fu, Seed-sowing round 

Kwang-sin River, The Work on the 

Kwang-yuen, Work among the Women in 

L 

Labourers for Yun-nan, A cry for more 

Lessons from the Song of Solomon — Union and Commu- 
nion ; by J. Hudson Taylor: 

Introduction 

The Title 

I. The Unsatisfied Life and its Remedy ... 6 

II. Communion broken through Worldliness Re- 



III. The joy of Unbroken Communior 
Living stones at Mei-chau, The First Layei 
Lo, The Dowager Lady — Lo Ku T'ai-t'ai , 



Marriages : — 






Begg — Stewart ... 14 


Peat — H. Mackenzie 


.. 82 


Cooper, E. J. — Palmer 50 


Phelps— Fryer... 


.. 40 
14 


Cox — Thomas ... ... 14 

Douthwaite — Groves ... 14 
Eyres — Ord 14 


Reid, J.— Baker 


Rough— Munro 


... 118 


Faers— Hook 160 


Russell — Seed... 


... 82 


Hayward— Martin ... 82 


Selkirk — Manning 


... 118 


Horobin — Sutherland... 160 


Well wood — Bangert 


... 28 


Massacre of Chinese Converts, 


Reported (Si-ch'uen) 


13 


Medical Mission Work, Fruits of 


23 


Mei-chau, The First Layer of Living Stones 


71 


Millions ? Can we reach the U 


nevangelised 


... 31 


Missionaries, Correspondent; 


C OF, ETC. — 




Adam.Jas 148 


Holme, Miss M. 


24 


Anderson, Jno. ... ... 50 


Hook, Miss A. K. 


50 


Andrew, George 17, 160 


Home, W. S. ... 


... 62 


Bagnall, B. ... 14, 50, 82 


Horobin, C. 


... 160 


Bardsley, Miss 5 


Hoste, D. E. ... 


28, 40 


Beauchamp, M., b.A. ... 50 


Hunt, Edwd. ... 28 


79, 102 


Begg, T. D 103 


Hunt, H. W. ... 


... 31 


Belcher, W. M. ... 34 


Hunter, George, m.a. 


.. 28 


Black, Miss M 28 


Huntley, A. H.... 


.. 25 


Botham, T. S 22 


Huntley, Mrs. A. H. 


.. 11S 


Bridge, A. H 45 


James, T. 


74 


Brock, John ... 1 01, 103 


Johnson, Miss E. M. 


24, 82 


Broomhall, Hudson and 


Kay, D 


14. '52 


Mrs 152,160 


KuitnVld, Miss E. 


... 108 


Broumton, J. F. 50, 68, 82, 160 


Key, Mrs. W. ... 


••• 137 


Broumton, Mrs. 14, 28, 40, 50, 


King, George ... 


14 


118, 160 


Lachlan, H. N., m.a. 


28,68 


Brown, Miss M. G. ... 33 


Laughton, Mrs. W. 


.. 32 


Buchan, Miss 59 


Lawson, Jas. ... 


28,62 


Burnett, W. E. and Mrs., 


Lawson, Dugald 14, 40, 82 


39, 40, 160 


Lewis, W. J. ... 


.. 50 


Byron, Miss ... 14,68 


Littler, Miss Clara 


•• 135 


Cameron, J., m.d., and 


Lucas, Miss E. M. 


■• 115 


Mrs 50, 160 


Lutley, A. 


37, 152 


Cardwell, T. E 50 


Mackenzie, Miss H. 


.. 82 


Cassells, W. W. 28, 75 


Mackintosh, Miss K. 


57 


Carlos, Miss Selma ... 137 


Manning, Miss F. B. 


.. 118 


Clare, Miss E. ... 14, 82 


Marchbank, Miss 


59.6o 


Clarke, G. W 13 


Martin, Miss ... 


.. 82 


Cooper, E. J. ... ... 6S 


Matson, P. 


.. 82 


Cooper, Wm. 28, 77, 102, 103, 


McCarthy, F. ... 2S 


68, 152 


152 


McKee, Stewart 


28, 50 


Culverwell, Miss F. H. 77 


Meadows, J. 


28, 127 


Darroch, Jno. ... 78, 102 


Meadows, Mrs.... 


■• 25 


Douthwaite, A. W., m.d. 4, 


Meadows, Miss ... 


118, 160 


28, 40, 50, 68, 82 


Meyer, Miss, Agnes 


• • 152 


Drysdale, J. F 79 


Miller, George ... 14 


40, 103 


Duffy, Alex 78 


Mills, D. F. ... 


46,68 


Easton, G. F 66 


Munro, Miss J.... 


60, 118 


Ellis, Miss C 40 


Murrav, MissC. K. 


.. 28 


Elliston, Mrs. W. T. ... 36 


Nicoll, Geo. and Mrs. 


14, 28, 


Ewbank, C. A. ... 14, 82, 118 


40 


82, 152 


Eyres, Thos. ... 82, 137 


Oakeshott, Miss R. E 


.. 10S 


Faers, A. H. ... 50, 149, 160 


Parry, Herbert, l.r.c 


p., 


Fowle, Miss F. T. ... 40 




71 


Frost, H. W 40 


Parker, Georee... 


.. 92 


Gates, MissC 2S 


Peat, W. G. ... 


.. 82 


Gibson, Miss A. ... 60 


Polhill-Turner. A. 


.. 68 


Gjerde, S. 40, 50, 68, 112 


Polhill-Turner, C. 


30,68 


Goodall, T. W. M. ... 118 


Pruen, Wm., l.r.c.p. <S 


s. 28, 


Gray-Owen, R. 14, 50, 64, 66 




50, 68 


Gray-Owen, Mrs. ... 82 


Randle, H. A., m.d. 


28, 134 


Grierson, Robt. ... 132 


Reed, Miss Mary 


.. 118 


Griffith, M. L 46 


Ririe, Benjamin 


•• 72 


Guex, MissM 5S 


Robertson, D. M. 


.. 28 


Guinness, Miss 6, 57, 63, Si 


Robertson, Miss J. D. 


■ io 3 


Hainge, Miss E. 10, 146 


Rogers, Chas. ... 


.. 68 


Havward, T S2 


Rough, J. S. ... 


.. 118 


Hoddle, A 43 


Rudland, W. D. 


.. 131 


Hogg, C. F. ... 28, 94 


Russell, Wm. ... 50, 68, 82 



Index. 



hi 



Missionaries, Correspondence of, etc. (continued)— 



Saunders, Alex. R. 14, 38 


Thompson, David B. 40, 50, 93 


Say, Miss Annie ... 60 


Tomkinson, E. ... ... 143 


Schofield, Mrs. H. H. ... 105 


Turner, Miss Hattie D. 59 


Seed, Miss S 82 


Turner, Miss Em. ... 160 


Selkirk, Thos 1 18 


Vanstone, T. G. ... 14 


Shearer, Wm. E. ... 49 


Wallen, K. P. ... 12, 82 


Slimmon, J. A 49 


Webb, Miss Jennie ... m 


Smith, Stanley P. 28, 82 


Webb, Miss Lillie ... 40 


Smith, Mrs. Stanley ... 80 


Wellwood, R. and Mrs. 


Stark, James 1 29 


74, !6o 


Stedman, Miss H. Ruth 80, 1 1 2 


Waters, B. Curtis ... 19 


Steven, F. A. ... 28, 40 


Whitchurch, Miss 14, 28, 50, 


Stevenson, J. W. 50, 87, 9: 


107 


Stevenson, Owen ... 9 


Whitehouse, S. F. ... 16 


Stooke, J. A 106 


Wilson,iWm., M.i!., CM. 23, 66 


Stott, Mrs 131 


Wilson, Mrs. W. ... 24 


Taylor, F. Howard, m.d. 152 


Willett, T. G 50 


Taylor, Herbert H. ... 68 


Williams, Miss F. M. 75, 160 


Taylor, Mrs. H. H. ... 11S 


Windsor, Thos. ... 147 


Thirgood, Miss E. A. ... no 


Wright, Andrew ... 133 


Thorne, S. T. and Mrs. 40, 50 


Wood, F. M 95 


Missionaries engaged in Study, 


Recently Arrived ... 54 



Provinces, The Work.i 

Kiang-si 

Kiang-su 

Kwei-chau 

Shan-tung... 

Shen-si 

Si-ch'uen 



Missionary J 
Mongolian Frontier, a Basis of Operations 
Month of Rest and Spiritual Refreshment . 
Much to Cheer and Encourage (T'ai-ehau). 



New Station, First Experiences at a ... ... ... 74 

North America, Conference of Workers from 1 15 

Northern Provinces, The 43 

Notes 12,28,49,68,117,152 



Object Lesson, The C.I.M. an (Par.) 

Open Doors to Rich and Poor (Lan-chau)... 

Opium Cultivation 

Opium Revenue — Resolution carried in Common 
Opium Traffic, Resolution on at Anniversary Me< 
Outstations, Work at the (Sih-chau) 
Over the Western Border into Hu-nan ... 



Paragraphs :— 

Australasia, 12; The Floods, 13 ; The Crip of Famine, 13; 
To Every Creature, 13 ; Stagnation in China, 13; The best 
Remedy, 13; Reported Massacre of Chinese Converts, 13 ; 
The Audience Question, 26; Farewells to Missionaries, 27 ; 
Distress in China, 27 ; The Recent Floods, 27 ; Relief for 
the Distressed, 27 ; Interesting C.I.M. Statistics, 67 ; More 
Australian Workers, 67 ; Anti-Opium Convention, 67 ; 
Self-support, a Reasonable Suggestion, 117; the C.I.M., an 
Object Lesson, 1 17. 

Pao-ning Circuit, The Work in the 75 

Part of the Coming Thousand 63,81 

Patient Continuance in Seed-sowing 9 

Personalia 14, 28, 40, 50, 68, 82, 1 18, 152, 160 

Preaching and Practice tell Surely if Slowly 107 

Prince Ch'un, Death of 26 

Progress and Prospects of the Work (Cheh-kiang) ... 127 

Progress at Wun-chau 5 

Progress in the Work at Gan-shun Fu 148 

Progress of the Work in the North (of Gan-hwuy) ... 78 
Provincial Tour, A Superintendent's Review of a ... 77 

Provinces, The Work in the — 

Cheh-kiang 4. I2 > z8 . 54. 68, 117, 127 

Chih-li 12,28,43,51 

Gan-hwuy 12, 28, 49, 53, 77. I QI . "7 

Ho-nan 46,49, 52,68, 117 

Hu-nan 12, 53. 16 

Hu-peh 12,49,52,68,117,155 

Kan-suh 3°. 5 1 - 68 - "7 



PAGE 

he (continued) — 

28,50,54,57 

49,53.io8,ii7 

17,50,53.68,117,146 

28, 36, 49, 51, 68, 117 

28, 49, 52, 105 

22, 28, 51, 68, 117 

12, 28, 49, 52, 71, 117 

9, 53- i'7, M3 

R 

Return Home of Missionaries (see Arrivals) 

Revival in the Work among School Girls at Wun-chau... 131 

Riots along the Valley of the Yang-tsi 100 



Scandinavian China Allianc 
Scattering the Seed ... 

School Girls, Revival among (Wun-chau) .. 
Schools at Chefoo, lioys' and Girls' Native 
Seed-sowing, Patient Continuance in 
Seed-sowing round Kia-ting Fu 
Self-support, A reasonable suggestion (Par. 
Si-gan Plain, Itinerant Work in the 
Splendid Field for Labour, A 



Stagn; 



s and M 

Stations, News 

Bhamo 

Bing-yae 
Ch'ang-shan 
Ch'ang-teh Fu .. 



a China (Par.) 



of the C.I.M. 



Kwang-yuen ... 77, 152 

Kwan-hien ... 118, 152 

Kwei-teh 117 

Kwei-yang 12, 19, 147, 149, 



Chefoo 12, 105, 118 

Cheng-ku-hien ... 12, 25, 50 
Cheng-yang-kwan 12, 79, 118 
Chen-tu... 50, 64, 118, 152 



Din-tsi 117 

Dong-ling 117 

Fnh-hsing-tsih 117 

Fung-hwa ... ...12, 68 

Fung-tsiang Fu... 28, 118 

Fu-shan 106 

Gan-king 28, 50 

Gan-p'ing ... 148, 151 

Gan-ren 12 

Gan-shun Fu 19, 50, 68, 117, 

148, 149, 151 

Han-chung Fu 23, 24, C" 



Lan-chau 

Lan-k'i 

Lao-ho-k'eo 
Liang-chau 

Lioh-yang-hien ... 

Lu-chau... 

Lu-ch'eng 



Hang-chau 
Hoh-chau 

Ho-k'eo 

Hsiang-ch'eng Hien 
Hung-fung 
Hwa-yuen-si ... 
Hwuy-chau Fu... 
llwuy-luh 

Ih-yang 

Ing-chau Fu 
Kan-chau 

Kao-yiu 

King-an 

Kin-hwa 

Ku-ch'eng 

K'uh-wu 

K'uh-tsing Fu ... c 



118 
28, 117 
... 28 
...12,60 
... 49 
...28,40 
... 30 
... 80 
28, 152 



Mei-chai 



Ning-hsia 3^ 

Ning-kwoh 

Pa-chau ... 

Pao-ning 

Pao-t'eo ; 

Peh-shih-kiai 

Ping-yang 

P'ing-yao 

Pu-kiang Hien 

San-yuen 



Shar 



sing 



Shao-hing 



Shih-sheo 
Shun-k'ingFu . 
Shun-teh Fu , 



.49, 118, 152 

, 28, 118, 152 

...28, 71 

... 28 

ruNG) 49, 50, 

107, 118 

117, 11S, 152 

. 28,49, u8 



...12,49 
49, 117 
...12,49 



12, 28, 117, 129,152 



Index. 



Stations, ^ 


VS FROM Til 


: (continued) — 




Ta-li Fu... 
Ta-ning "... 






117 
»7 


Wu-hu ... 

Wu-long-p'u 


28,77 


Tan-Hn ... 






28 


Wun-chau 


■ ■ 5. 12, 131 


Ta-tung... 






118 


Yang-chau 


49, n8 


Tien-fai 






28 


Yang-I'u-miao 


117 


Ts'ang-hi 






76 


Yang-k'eo 


59 


Ts'in-chau 


28, 31 


117. 


11S 


Yen-chau Fu 




Tsing-kiang-p 


u 


1 10, 


in 


Yih-ko-chun 


12 


Ts ing-kia-ehuang 




45 


Yuh-shan 


12,57 


Tsing-yuin Hi 






•5 2 


Yung-k'ang 


8, 12, 50, 133, 


Tung-shin 






28 




152 


Wan-hien 






75 


Yun-nan Fu 


•117, 143, 147 



\I., January, 1S91 

iugh Evil Report and Good Report 
le Invitation from 



Superintendents Rev 

Swedish Churches i 

(Par.) ... 

Systematic Lvangchs 



Tai U-t'ing the Evangelist 

Tartar Home, The Gospel in a 

Taylor, J. Hudson, Articles, etc., by — 

Blessed Adversity 1,15 

Under the Shepherd's Care, New Year's Address ... 
Lessons from the Song of Solomon ... 55, 69, 97, 125, 

The Riots in the Yang-tsi Valley 

The Attitude of the Missionary in Time of Danger 
(Circular Letter to C.I.M. Mis ' 

Teachers Wanted in Chefoo Boys' School.. 

Thousand, Part of the Coming 



To Every Creature (Par.) ... ... ... ... ... 13 

Transfers 14,28, 50, 118 

Trials and Difficulties in Woman's Work, The 32 

Tried and True ; The Dowager Lady Lo ... ... ... 36 

Two Missionary Journeys (Chih-li) ... ... ... 43 

u,v 

Under the Shepherd's Care, New Year's Address ... 41 

Unevangelised Millions ? Can we reach the ... ... 31 

Villages, Evangelising in the (T'ai-yuen) ... ... ... 38 

Village Work round the Capital (Yun-nan), Interesting... 143 

Visiting Villages and Farmsteads (in Yun-nan) 10 

Visits to Fu-shan and Lai-shan (Shan-tung) 106 

Visit to my Old Stations, A (Cheh-kiang) 134 

w 

Welcomed Visits ... ... ... ... ... ... no 

Welcome Invitation from Students, A ... ... ... 79 

Woman's Work, The Trials and Difficulties in (Liang- 

chau) 32 

Women and Children, Encouraging Work among 24, 108 

Work in the Flooded Districts 45 

Work in S. Kianc-si— Breaking Fallow Ground 62 

Work in the Pao-ning Circuit, The 75 

Women in Kwang-vuen, Work among the ... ... 77 

Work in the North' (of Gan-hwuy), The Progress of the 78 

Wun-chau, Progress at ... ... ... ... ... 5 



Yang-tsi Kiang, The ... 

Yang-tsi, Riots along the Valley of the 

Yung-k'ang, Native Conference at ... 

Yun-nan, A Journey into (from Kwei-ch 

Yun-nan Fu, Descriptio 

Yu Yuh-shar ™ 



e Story of ., 



gUvtsfrafions. 



Pupils of Wesleyan Mission Blind School at 

Hankow 
Foot-boat Used in North Cheh-kiang and South 

Kiang-su 
A Strange and Primitive Mode of Travel 
Festival, with Procession 
Prince Chun and his Brother, Prince Kur> 

A Chinese Cemetery 

Some Kan-suh Workers 

A Group of Shan-si Workers 

Schoolgirls at Ts'in-chau, Kan-suh 

Sketch-map showing the Geographical Position 

of Pao-t'eo 



Before the Official at the Ya-men 
Sketch-map of North-east Kiang-si, showing 

the C.I.M. Stations on Kwang-sin River . 
Group of Thirty-five Scandinavians 
Gods in Si-ch'uen, the Goddess Kwan-yin, an: 

Stone God in Chen-tu 



A Group of Missionaries in Si-ch'uen.. 
A Chinese Servant Girl 

Country Travel in China . . 1 

Mrs. Schofield's Schoolgirls, Chefoo . . . . 1 
Chefoo, showing C.I.M. Premises in Foreground i 
Mrs. Schofield's Boys' School, Chefoo . . . . 1 
The W'orkers from North America assembled 

for Conference at Shanghai 1 

Small Temple or Nunnery . . . . . . . . 1 

Scenes on the Yang-tsi Kiang— Boat Downward- 
Bound— Ferry at I-chang— Looking Down 

Niu-kan Gorge 1 

Chinese School — Backing the Book . . . . 1 

British Consulate, I-chang 1 

River Boats lying off I-chang on the Yang-tsi i 
Yun-nan Fu and adjoining Lake . . . . . . 1 

A Military Mandarin 1 

Sketch-map of Route from Chung-k'ing to Kwei- 

yang and Gan-shun, Kwei-chau . . . . 1 

The Shin-t'an Great Rapid on the Yang-tsi . . 1 
Scenes on the Upper and Lower Yang-tsi . . 1 



^frontispiece. 



Portrait of J. Hudson Taylor, Reproduced from a Photograph. 



China's Millions. 




~g$te$$eb $lbvex$itx?. 



By J. Hudson Taylor. 

" The LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the LORD"— Job i. 21. 

IN several meditations on the first Psalm we have dwelt on " Blessed Prosperity." But all God's 
dealings are full of blessing : He is good, and doeth good, good only, and continually. The 
believer who has taken the Lord as his Shepherd, can assuredly say in the words of the twenty- 
third Psalm, " Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell 
in the house of the Lord for ever ; " or, taking the marginal reading of the Revised Version, " Only 
goodness and mercy shall follow me." Hence, we may be sure that days of adversity, as well as days of 
prosperity, are full of blessing. The believer does not need to wait until he sees the reason of God's 
afflictive dealings with him ere he is satisfied ; he knows that all things work together for good to 
them that love God, and that all God's dealings are those of a loving Father, who only permits that 
which for the time being is grievous in order to accomplish results that cannot be achieved in any less 
painful way. The wise and trustful child of God rejoices in tribulation, " knowing that tribulation 
worketh patience," experience, hope — a hope that " maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is 
shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." 

The history of Job is full of instructiveness, and should teach us many lessons of deep interest and 
great profit. The veil is taken away from the unseen world, and we learn much of the power of our 
great adversary, but also of his powerlessness apart from the permission of God our Father. 

In the 8th verse of the 1st chapter, God Himself bears testimony to His servant: "that there is 
January, 189 1. 



China's Millions. 

none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil ; 
and in the 2nd chapter and 3rd verse, He repeats the same testimony, adding : " still he holdeth fast 
his integrity, although thou movedst Me against him, to destroy him without cause." Stronger testi- 
mony to the life which God's grace enabled Job to live can scarcely be imagined : the chastisement 
that came upon him is declared to have been without cause so far as his life and spirit were concerned. 
Let us thank God that the same grace which enabled Job so long ago to live a life that pleased God 
and received His repeated commendation, is unchanged, and that by it we may also live lives that will 
be well-pleasing to Him with whom we have to do. 

Satan would very frequently harass the believer in times of sorrow and trial by leading him to 
think that God is angry with him — that this is a punishment for some unknown offence, and many of 
the comforts and consolations that might otherwise be enjoyed may thus be clouded. Do we not 
rather see from the Word of God that He is like a glad Father, delighting to be able to encourage a 
strong healthy son to undertake some athletic feat which will entail arduous effort and careful training ? 
Or, to stimulate him to prepare for a difficult literary examination by a prolonged and toilsome course 
of study, knowing he will obtain honours and permanent advantage from his attainments? So, our 
Heavenly Father delights to trust a trustworthy child with a trial in which he can bring great glory to 
God, and through which he will receive permanent enlargement of heart, and blessing for himself and 
others. Take the case of Abraham : God so thoroughly trusted him, that He was not afraid to call 
upon His servant to offer up his well-beloved son. And here in the case of Job, it was not Satan who 
challenged God about Job, but God who challenged the arch-enemy, the accuser of the brethren, to 
find any flaw in his character, or failure in his life. In each case grace triumphed, and in each case 
patience and fidelity were abundantly rewarded ; but more of this anon. 

The reply of Satan is noteworthy. He does not need to ask " Which Job ? " or " Where does 
he live ? " He had considered God's servant, and evidently knew all about him. How came it that 
he was so well acquainted with this faithful man of God ? It may have come about in this way : those 
subordinate spirits of evil who are evidently under the control of Satan, had in vain tried ordinary 
means of temptation with the patriarch. Probably reporting their want of success to some of the 
principalities and powers of evil, these likewise had essayed their diabolical arts, but had not succeeded 
in leading Job to swerve from his integrity. Last of all, the great arch-enemy himself had found all 
his own efforts ineffectual to harass and lead astray God's beloved servant. He found a hedge around 
him, and about his servants, and about his house, and about all that he had on every side — an entrench- 
ment so strong that he had been unable to break through — so high that, going about as a roaring lion, 
he had been unable to leap over, or to bring disaster within the GoD-protected circle. 

How blessed it must have been to dwell so protected ! The work of Job's hands was prospered — 
his substance increased in the land, and he became the greatest as well as the best of all the men of 
the East. For in that day God manifested His approval largely, though not solely, by the bestowal of 
temporal blessings. 

Is there no analogous spiritual blessing to be enjoyed now-a-days ? Thank God, there is. Every 
believer may be as safely kept and as fully blessed, though, perhaps, not in the same way, as Job — 
may be delivered from the power of the enemy, and preserved in a charmed circle of perfect peace. 
The conditions are simple, and are given us by the Apostle Paul in the 4th chapter of Philippians, v. 4-7, 
" Rejoice in the Lord alway. . . Let your moderation [your gentleness, or yieldingness] be 
known unto all men. The Lord is at hand." Notjyowr " power of resistance of evil," and of " main- 
taining your own rights," but your spirit of yieldingness, believing that the Lord will maintain for you 
all that is really for your good ; and that in any case, He is at hand, and will soon abundantly reward 
fidelity to His command. And lastly, " Be careful for nothing ; but in everything by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, 
which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." How is 
it that believers so often fail to enjoy this promised blessing ? Is it not that we fail to be anxious 
for nothing, and to bring everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving before God ? We 
may bring nine difficulties out of ten to Him, and try to manage the tenth ourselves, and that one 
little difficulty, like a small leak that runs the vessel dry, is fatal to the whole ; like a small breach in a 
city wall, it gives entrance to the power of the foe. But if we fulfil the conditions, He is certainly 
faithful, and instead of our having to keep our hearts and minds — our affections and thoughts — we 
shall find them kept for us. The peace which we can neither make nor keep, will itself, as a garrison, 
keep and protect us, and the cares and worries will strive to enter in vain. 
(To be continued.) 



China's Millions. 



■gftr. g&xtbson ^a^for in Jlushrafasta. — Tasmania. 



Extracts from a Letter of Pastor G. Soltau. 



LAUNCESTON.— On Tuesday, September 16th, Mr. 
Hudson Taylor, Mr. M. Beauchamp, and Mr. White- 
liouse arrived in this town from Melbourne. Their coming 
has been looked forward to with an immense deal of ex- 
pectation as some of us who knew them in England were 
anticipating a great deal of pleasure from a renewal of 
happy intercourse with them. Much prayer had been 
made that their visit might be a means of spiritual blessing 
to the Churches in this colony, and our prayers have been 
abundantly answered. 

On their arrival they drove to Mount Pleasant, the home 
of Mrs. Henry Reed, and were heartily received. In the 
evening we held a welcome meeting in the Mission Church. 
A large company of friends had been invited to tea in the 
schoolroom, drawn from all the Churches — office bearers, 
Sunday School teachers and local preachers. Thus we 
got a company of workers together, who might be sup- 
posed to be more or less in sympathy with the work of 
God abroad. Most of the ministers were also present. 
After tea and social talk we adjourned to the large building, 
where about seven hundred had assembled, and a most 
interesting meeting followed. The impression produced 
was very marked, and we felt that a great stir had already 
commenced in the minds of many of the people as to the 
claims of the heathen on the help of the Church. 



On Wednesday I accompanied them to Hobart. Mrs 
Fagg, formerly a missionary in Fuchow, China, in con- 
nection with the C.M.S., received and entertained us in her 
house. Mrs. Ahok, who recently visited the United King- 
dom, was won to Christ in Fuchow by Mrs. Fagg, when 
she was Miss Foster. 

After dinner, on Thursday, we proceeded to Government 
House, where Lady Hamilton had invited a company of 
her friends to hear the missionaries speak. Some eighty 
had assembled in the ball-room, and the chair was taken 
by Canon Banks-Smith, a good old clergyman. Lady 
Hamilton expressed herself as being very much pleased 
with the visit, and said how sorry she felt not to see 
more of our friends, as their stay was so short. In the 
evening we had a meeting of five hundred in the Temperance 
Hall, at which all classes were represented. 

On Friday we had two meetings, afternoon and evening, 
ill the Temperance Hall. At the first there were one 
hundred and fifty, and at the second four hundred present. 
The interest was maintained throughout, and many were 
much stirred to think and pray about China. To almost 
all, the whole subject was new, and the effect of the inci- 
dents as told by the two speakers was very manifest. 
Hobart is a very difficult place to rouse over any subject, 
and these were exceptionally good meetings in conse- 
quence. To-day I have heard of ,£30 sent in, and of three 
candidates offering themselves. 

LAUNCESTON. 

On the Saturday we returned to Mount Pleasant. A 
party of nearly a hundred had responded to Mrs. Reed's 
invitation to a drawing-room meeting. The meeting was 
held in the large room, known as the Chapel, which 
had been prettily arranged for the occasion. A very 
deep interest was created. God has opened up doors 
wonderfully, and permitted a great change to come over 



many minds as to things religious. We cannot be too 
thankful for all that the last few days have brought to us. 
The evening was spent quietly, affording much needed rest. 
Sunday proved a very full day. The Wesleyan Church 
was well filled in the morning, and Mr. Taylor spoke with 
much power on Genesis xxii. In the afternoon at our 

OPEN-AIR MEETING AT THE CATARACT GORGE, 

Mr. Beauchamp addressed a crowd of some hundreds for 
thirty-five minutes ; then I spoke, also Mr. Whitehouse 
and Mr. Burgess, a candidate for China. We had good 
attention all through, and God blessed His Word by giving 
us one soul on the hill-side, letting us know, also, of 
others anxious to find the Saviour. It was nearly five when 
we finished, and the large crowd began to melt away. 

In the evening Mr. Taylor occupied the Memorial 
Church, while Mr. Beauchamp went to Christ Church 
(Congregational). We had an old-fashioned congregation, 
nearly every seat occupied, — not less than fourteen hundred 
present. Mr. Beauchamp had a small congregation to 
address, and not a very enthusiastic one either. 

Monday evening was devoted to the claims of the mission 
to the Chinese in the Colony. A number came together to 
the annual tea, the meeting being held in the Wesleyan 
Church, which was crammed to the doors, a thing quite un- 
usual on a week-night for any kind of meeting. Mr. 
Beauchamp had a meeting elsewhere. At Mount Pleasant, 
Mrs. Reed entertained a company of bank clerks and other 
gentlemen. 

In the evening of Tuesday we repaired to the Mission 
Church for 

THE FAREWELL MEETING. 

About five hundred were present, and we were given two 
very earnest addresses, full of illustrations, stirring our 
hearts once more to prayer and effort on behalf of the 
perishing millions. Many lingered for a final hand-shake, 
and an expression of thanks for all the words of help 
received. 

In all thirteen meetings have been held, which have 
brought forth several candidates for China, though how 
many are likely to be accepted remains to be seen. The 
stir through the town has been remarkable, and many are 
now rejoicing in a deeper, fuller spiritual life than they had 
ever before enjoyed. I, personally, am truly thankful to 
God for sending His servants here ; they have brought so 
much of His presence with them, and have so greatly 
stimulated faith and courage. 

Our friends left us the next morning for Melbourne, hav- 
ing planned meetings in Geelong, Ballarat, Adelaide, and 
Melbourne, winding up with a series of meetings in Sydney, 
whence they will sail for China with such as may be found 
ready and equipped for the work there. We are hoping to 
send a small band to join them, and shall thus inaugurate 
the departure of the first missionaries from Tasmania. 

We have seen in a marked way the value and blessing 
of Miss Mary Reed's meetings held when she arrived home. 
Her work has stirred up the people, and prepared them to 
give this hearty welcome to our friends from China. She 
hopes to return to China with Mr. Taylor and take up 
work in some part of the field, other than her old sphere 
of labour. She is stronger — her health being in a measure 
re-established. 



China's Millions. 



CHEH-KIANG PROVINCE. 



§?ruif tyftex Tetany ^ct^s.-^e §for^> of ^u ^u$-s§cm. 

By A. W. Douthwaite, M.D. 



DURING the T'ai-ping rebellion, an officer named Yu 
Yuh-shan, in the service of the Imperial Govern- 
ment, was stationed in Ning-po, in command of a company 
of soldiers, and while there was attracted by the preaching 
of the missionaries. How much he understood of Chris- 
tian doctrine I am unable to say, but what he did under- 
stand made a lasting impression upon his mind. At the 
close of the rebellion the Imperial army was, to a large 
extent, disbanded, and Captain Yu, being one of the 
officers whose services were no longer required, was 
cashiered — or, more probably, dismissed without cash, as 
is the usual custom — and had to seek other employment. 
Having the misfortune to be a scholar, it was infra dig. 
to work at any trade ; so he purchased a few medical 
works, studied the ancient methods of writing prescrip- 
tions, put on the indispensable spectacles, and commenced 
practice as 

A FULL-FLEEGED PHYSICIAN ! 

He was naturally very religious, but having no faith in 
idolatry, he joined a sect of reformed Buddhists, who 
oppose image worship. Yu had that true missionary 
spirit, so rarely met with in China, which makes a man 
fearless in trying to compel others to believe what he him- 
self knows to be true. His religion was everything to him, 
and believing with all his heart the doctrines of the sect 
he had joined, he asked permission of the chief men to go 
forth as their accredited agent, and win converts where- 
ever he could. He received no salary, but travelled on 
foot, and lived on the food given him as he went from 
house to house preaching his new doctrine His earnest- 
ness, coupled with his gentlemanly bearing, carried con- 
viction to the hearts of the people wherever he went, and 
ere long he had enrolled the names of thousands of con- 
verts in all parts of Cheh-kiang province, and over the 
borders of Kiang-si. He continued this itinerant work 
for several years, and then settled in the city of Kin-hwa, 
and resumed his medical practice. 

In 1875 I opened a mission station in Kin-hwa, and Dr. 
Yu, who had not forgotten what he had heard in Ning-po 
fifteen years before, attended regularly the Gospel services 
held there every day. After about a year's careful study 
and inquiry, he became convinced of the truth of Christi- 
anity, asked to be baptised, and was 

RECEIVED INTO THE CHURCH. 

Several months after his conversion he was taken ill. 
I invited him to come to me for treatment in the city of 
Kiu-chau, three days' boat journey from his home. So 
far he had manifested none of the zeal in the cause of 
Christianity which had characterised him as a Buddhist 
missionary, but during his sickness his old aggressive 
spirit was roused within him, or rather, the Spirit of God 
so stirred his soul to enthusiasm that, before he had fully 
recovered, he requested me to send him forth as mis- 
sionary to the adjoining province of Kiang-si. 

I well remember his earnest entreaty to be allowed to 
go, "For," he said, "I have led hundreds on the wrong 
road, and now I want to lead them to the way of truth : 
let me go. I ask no -wages, nor do I want any of your 
money; I only want to setve Jesus." 



I, of course, sent him away gladly, and as he was too 
old and feeble to walk, I gave him a little money to defray 
his travelling expenses. 

Three weeks later he returned, bringing with him one 
of his former converts, a stout, jolly-looking old farmer, 
named Yu Liang-hyi, who seemed almost wild with delight 
at having, as he said, "found the truth, after 

SEARCHING IN VAIN FOR FORTY YEARS." 

The old man stayed with me several days, and then 
begged to be baptised before returning home. At first I 
declined to receive him into the Church, as I knew so 
little about him ; but he pleaded so earnestly, saying that 
he was "an old man, and would never be able to make 
such a long journey again," that I yielded, and baptised 
him. Six weeks later he turned up again, accompanied 
by six of his neighbours, men who showed plainly that 
they were earnestly seeking for something that would 
satisfy their souls, as their own religion utterly failed to 
do. I entertained and instructed them for several days, 
then sent them back to their villages to tell others what 
they had learned. They were subsequently baptised, and 
through their efforts nine others — men and women— were 
led to trust in Christ, while I had charge of that work. 

It was not to be expected that the devil would allow 
such a work to go on unhindered, and it is sad to have to 
relate that the farmer Yu Liang-hyi, who had been so 
earnest in seeking the salvation of others, and had even 
built a small chapel at his own expense, became a back- 
slider, and is still, I am informed, kept out of fellowship. 

But to return to our devoted missionary, Yu Yuh-shan. 
Having fully recovered his health, he started on another 
journey into Kiang-si, and while on the road leading 
over the borders, fell in with a young man named Tung, 
a well-to-do farmer, of T'ai-yang, near the city of Yuh- 
shan. He was evidently a kind-hearted fellow, for he 
volunteered to assist the old doctor in carrying his bundle 
of bedding. Our friend Yu, always ready to speak a 
word for his Master, urged the young man to give up 
idolatry, and to trust only in Christ for salvation ; and 
ere they parted he gave him a New Testament, with a 
request that he would read it carefully. 

Yu stayed in the village of S'ing-keng, and Tung pro- 
ceeded to his home in T'ai-yang, forty li further on ; but 
the words he had heard so impressed him that he fre- 
quently gave up a whole day to visiting the old missionary 
during his stay in S'ing-keng. 

Nine months afterwards I visited T'ai-yang, and was 
overjoyed to find that Mr. Tung had so effectually pro- 
claimed what he knew of the Gospel that many of his 
neighbours were nominally Christians, and had 

given up idolatry. 
I remained in the village five days, dispensing medicines 
during the day, and preaching to large and attentive 
audiences every night. While there the brother of my 
host, a youth about nineteen years old, informed me 
that he was about to be married, but that both he and the 
bride, with their families, desired a Christian marriage 
ceremony, for they would have no more idolatrous prac- 
tices. I consented to marry them, and the rite was per- 
formed in the presence of a large assembly of onlookers. 



China's Millions. 



During the year following my visit to T'ai-yang, I bap- 
tised fifteen converts from that village, and when I was 
compelled by failing health to leave that district, my suc- 
cessor, Mr. (now Dr.) Randle, opened a preaching hall 
in the city of Yuh-shan, to which the converts went 
weekly for assembled worship. I am informed that there 
are now about seventy communicants in connection with 
that church, though many of the first converts have died. 

Our friend Yu Yuh-shan has long since gone to be with 
the Lord, whose service was his delight ; but the seed he 
sowed is still springing up and bearing fruit. 

I have told this story, not because of any direct connec- 
tion with Medical Missions, but that others may be 
encouraged by the facts narrated, as I have been, to per- 



severe in the glorious work of preaching " Christ and Him 
crucified," however few may apparently believe our report, 
and even though we may ne ver see the results of our labours. 

Our brethren who were preaching in Ning-po thirty 
years ago — most of them now with Christ — never knew 
that among their stolid, indifferent hearers was one who 
was eagerly drinking in every word they said, and who was 
God's " chosen vessel " to carry the news of salvation to 
the regions beyond. 

We need reminding frequently of the words of Solomon 
and their spiritual significance : " In the morning sow thy 
seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand ; for thou 
knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or 
whether they both shall be alike good." 



progress ctf 

From Miss 



Bardsley. 



WUN-CHAU, September 19th.— Last Lord's day five 
persons were baptised here : three women and 
two boys ; you will be interested to hear a little about 
them. They are all country people, and came in a few 
days earlier to enable Mrs. Stott and the pastor to see 
something of them. The youngest of the women is nine- 
teen ; she has been a Christian for about three years ; her 
father and brother are also Christians. All who knew her 
spoke well of her consistent life, and Mrs. Stott was very 
pleased with her. 

The other women are aged, being sixty-seven and 
seventy. One of them is blind, and her remarks about the 
Lord Jesus loving the blind were most touching. She 
has no husband nor child, and lives with a nephew. She 
gave him one hundred dollars on going to him, which 
should keep her for life, but his family are not kind to her, 
and the poor old woman has a hard time of it. Mrs. 
Stott would like to have her here in the " Old Widows' 
Home," and will do so if her nephew will give her a certain 
sum each month to keep her in clothes. Mrs. Stott sent 
for her on Saturday afternoon to have a little talk. On 
coming into the room the woman knelt down, not knowing 
any one else was present, and thanked God that He loved 
blind people ; it had made her very happy. She also 
thanked Him for saving her through the blood of Christ. 

Mrs. Stott asked her when she first heard the Gospel ; 
she replied, " Last year, in the ninth month, I heard that 
God would receive the blind and lame, and no one else 
wanted them." "Are you a sinner?" was the next ques- 
tion, and the reply came, " I have committed many sins, 
but now they are all gone." 

" How?" "Jesus washed them away in His own blood." 

"What induced Him to shed His blood ?" 

" He loved us and wanted to take us to heaven." 

" Suppose God were to call you away to-night, where 
would your soul go ? " 

" To heaven." "Why ? " " Because Jesus saved me." 

I would like to give the answers of one of the boys 
when examined by the pastor,. Mr. Tsiu. They are such 
bright lads, and their answers were very pleasing to all. 

"When did you first believe ? " asked the pastor. 

" Last year in the ninth month." 

" What is the Lord Jesus to you ? " 

" He is my Saviour." 

"Where does God live ? " " In my heart." 

" Where besides ? " " In heaven." 

" By what means did Christ save you ? " 

"He died on Calvary's cross for me." 



" And after that what did He do ? " 

" He rose again on the third day." 

"What is it to believe in the Lord Jesus ? " 

" It is to be a new creature." 

" Are you a new creature ? " " Yes." 

"What evidence do you give of this ? " 

"Before, I used to curse and swear and quarrel with 
other boys ; I don't do that now." 

"Suppose you were to die to-night before you were 
baptised, where would your soul go ?" "To heaven." 

" Will baptism save you ? " " No." 

" What, then, is the use of it ? " 

" It is to show that I have been saved." 

" Could you get to heaven by your own merit ? " 

" I have no merit." 

" You are young and may have to endure much perse- 
cution for Christ's sake ; what then ? " 

" I would endure it." 

" But suppose the devil comes and tempts you, telling 
you to do and say wrong things, and that it was no use to 
depend on Christ— what then ?" 

" I would pray and ask God to hold me up." 

I thought this was grand for a lad of fourteen or sixteen, 
who had not until last year even heard the Gospel message. 

Mrs. Stott was so pleased with these converts in every 
respect that she has kept them here for a few weeks, in 
order to give them more instruction in the Scriptures, and 
have them taught the Romanized Colloquial. They are 
kept quite busy. After the Bible-reading in the morning, 
they go to one of the teachers, who is helping them to read 
the hymns and gospels in the Character. They practise 
alone in the afternoons, and in the evenings I give them a 
Romanized lesson, and find them very apt scholars. 

Mr. Soothill [Methodist Free Church] is translating the 
four Gospels and the Acts into the Colloquial. We trust 
they will be printed in a few months, and are anxious 
that the people should learn to read so as to be ready 
for them. It will be a splendid thing to have the Scrip- 
tures in their own dialect. 

Sunday morning the chapel was crowded, the country 
Christians having come in to remember the Lord's death. 
The five were baptised before the usual service began. It 
was a heart-stirring sight to see those two old women of 
sixty-seven and seventy, who are just on the brink of the 
grave, confessing the Lord Jesus, and the three young 
ones just beginning a life in His service ; and again one 
realised that it is " the Gospel that is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believeth." 



China's Millions. 



Nothing touches the heart like the story of the Cross ; 
we have noticed this very specially the last few weeks, as 
Mrs. Stott has been speaking to the women. Her subjects 
have been " The Blood," "The Burnt Offering," etc. As 
she has dwelt on the sufferings of Christ the tears of the 
women have fallen. There was a very large class on 
Lord's Day afternoon, I counted ninety-four or ninety-five. 
The room would not hold them, though they were very 
closely packed, so some sat outside. I often wish you 
could see them ; their attention is riveted and their faces 
are a picture. As soon as the class is over, if there should 
be an absent sick one, a number will take their books 
and go off to read and pray with her. 

On Tuesday there was an all-day meeting at Mr. Soot- 
hill's house for the native preachers. We trust it is the 
first of many such meetings, and that there may be great 
spiritual blessing. They are to be held every two months 
(D.V.), one time here, and the next at Mr. Soothill's. Mr. 
Grierson's preachers will attend them, also the voluntary 



preachers. Twenty-six assembled on Tuesday, all belong- 
ing to this district. There were a good many prayers, 
nearly all referring to the time, nearly twenty years ago, 
when Mr. Stott came all alone, and there was not a Chris- 
tian in the district, and thanking God for the numbers 
there are now. Mr. Soothill gave an address. 

In the afternoon Mrs. Stott spoke, and after more 
prayers, many of the brethren said a few words. It was 
good to see twenty-six of the Lord's servants thus gathered 
many of whom give their time and strength to His work. 

We are praying for blessing in the school just now. 
Some of the Christians are cold-hearted, and others we 
long to see born of the Spirit : they know the plan of 
salvation quite well, but as yet it has no power over their 
hearts. Please join us in prayer for them. 

We have been praying for some of the Christians, 
because they had become cold-hearted and dissatisfied, 
and had ceased to attend the services. They came back 
last week and seem revived. 



l^tstte fo t§e Qfye§-&xaxxQ §>tatxon$. 

Extracts from the Diary of Miss Guinness, 
hanq-chau to shao-h1ng. 



NOT far from the city of Hang-chau is situated what 
may well be called the "Venice of China" — Shao- 
hing, an important city commanding the wide and popu- 
lous plain of the same name. I took the opportunity of 
visiting this place, accompanied by Wu-nai-nai, a Bible- 
woman now in connection with the C.M.S., one of the 
earliest converts after the arrival of the Lammermuir party. 
In the lovely evening sunlight we pass over the wide- 
spreading open country. Beautiful ! and how refreshing ! 
The blue-grey distant hills, the wide, quiet, rippling river, the 
smooth, sandy beach by which we approach it— so inviting 
for a gallop, — the fresh, evening breeze after the long hot 
day in a close city street — all so delightful and calm 1 
We reach 

THE FERRY-BOAT, 

already crowded with passengers, and are carried on 
board, sedan-chairs and all, and let down into the shallow 
hold.thepolesofthechairssupportingthem on thelevel deck. 

Thus we cross the wide river, Ts'ien-t'ang, and all our 
fellow-passengers gathering about us, dear Wu Nai-nai 
keeps them interested with the sweet Gospel story, which 
she tells right well and earnestly. 

Landed on the further shore, we make our way over 
another stretch of sand up to the high, good, level road 
that runs between the rice-fields and low-lying cultivated 
lands on either side. 

We are borne swiftly along — our men are on their home- 
ward way — and pass many a pretty clump of feathery bam- 
boo, little groups of cottages by the wayside, merry children 
at their play, tired travellers resting on the banks, and some 
sleeping. And now we have reached the little river, and 
the boats that are to take us to Shao-hing. One, we find, 
is just starting and, having still room for us, we step 

ON BOARD. 

The boat has a level deck its whole length. Part of it is 
covered over with straw matting, fastened to bamboo rods 
which are bent round in a semi-circle, making a sheltered 
place within something like a long narrow tunnel. Here 
the passengers have just room to sit upright, cross-legged, 
on the deck, and here we sleep at night. As soon as we 
are on board they start, we sitting on the front of the boat, 
under the end mat of all. 



We are quietly moving down the stream now, and it is 
getting dusk. The green banks and drooping trees are 
still beautifully reflected in the clear water below, while 
above in the purple evening sky the stars begin to shine out. 
And now the moon rises full and clear ; I can almost see 
to write by her light. Oh, the delicious quiet of the cool 
night, the gloaming on the river, and the fresh breeze ! 

We enter the western water-gate of the city of 

SIAO-SHAN, 

passing under its massive wall through a tunnel-like pas- 
sage, seeing in the darkness the bright reflection of the 
lanterns and city lights in the stream beyond. Here are 
crowded tea-shops with their backs towards the river, and 
open houses lighted within. 

In this city also there is a chapel, and the few Chris- 
tians are cared for by Mr. Nying, our native pastor in 
Hang-chau. 

Dear oldW u Nai-nai has finished her earnest conversa- 
tion with our fellow-passengers ; she has been faithfully 
preaching Christ to them all, and now she suggests that 
we might as well settle down for the night. This very 
simple process is soon accomplished : we just lie down as 
we are upon the flat deck ; I have a little pillow, and one 
shawl makes a very comfortable covering. The best of it 
is the beautiful view one can get of the glorious starry 
sky. 

Next day. — Early morning on the river, bright sunlight, 
already hot. One by one we wake up, after a somewhat 
restless night, and prepare to reach the now not-distant 
city. We pass under two very narrow bridges across the 
stream, close together, and now we are within 

SHAO-HING, THE "VENICE OF CHINA." 

In the early summer of 1866 this city was visited by Mr. 
Stevenson, then recently arrived in the country, and 
Mr. Meadows, who had been working in the neighbouring 
centre of Ningpo for some four years. During that first 
visit Mr. Stevenson wrote of Shao-hing that it was " a large 
city, with no preacher of the Gospel, and not a single 
Christian, as far as we know." A house was rented and 
put in order, and work at once commenced by Mr. 
Stevenson himself, who for many years continued it with 



China's Millions. 



much blessing. He was succeeded by Mr. and Mrs. 
Meadows, who still labour in the city and district. 

The few days spent at Shao-hing were full of interest, 
although the weather was so intensely hot that we could 
not go "out, except a little in the evening. 

Mr. Meadows, as superintendent of the C.I.M. stations 
in Cheh-kiang, had been called away to a distant part 
of the province on business. But Mrs. Meadows, and 
indeed the whole family party, seemed so deeply interested 
in the work, and full of information about it, that the time 
passed most profitably in listening and in asking them 
questions. 

Sunday was a delightful day, a large number of the 
Christians gathering to the services, conducted by one 
of the native preachers. Many, however, were absent in 
consequence of the serious epidemic of fever, which is every- 
where carrying off numbers of people. In some cases whole 
families were all down with it at the same time. The girls' 
school, managed by Miss Meadows, was just breaking up 
for the summer holidays, the dear children going home 
to their parents and friends for a time. 

We found it very pleasant, in the cool of evening, to 
take boats from our very door and explore the curious, in- 
tricate, endless waterways of this great and wonderful 
city. The boats used for this purpose are comfortable 
and characteristic, long, low, and narrow, and painted 



black from prow to stern. Some have a good deal of 
carving and gilding about them, and beautifully coloured 
little pictures all along the outer side above the water. 
They are covered in from end to end with rounded black 
straw mats, very strong and handsome ; and these can be 
pushed aside at will, to admit of stepping in or out, for 
they are cleverly arranged to overlap one another, and are 
very light. Once inside, you sit comfortably down upon 
the flat bottom of the boat and may watch with interest the 
proceedings of the ingenious oarsman in the stern who 
rows you rapidly along, using his feet as well as his hands, 
and all at the same time ! [See Illustration, below.] 

Besides the church under the care of Mr. Meadows, 
there are other Christians in the city, connected with the 
C.M.S. and the American Baptist Missionary Union. The 
former body sustained recently a serious loss in the re- 
moval of Rev. J. D. Valentine, who so long and faith- 
fully laboured here and all over the great and populous plain. 

Time would fail me to tell of all the matters of interest 
connected with even the few days I had the privilege oi 
spending in Shao-hing ; and of the great kindness received 
there, which makes the visit pleasant indeed to recall. 
Travelling by night, this time alone with my good Wu 
Nai-nai in a little foot-boat, we reached Hang-chau again 
in good time to prepare for starting the next day to visit 
the inland stations of the province. 




FOOT-BOAT," USED IN NORTH CHEH-KIANG AND SOUTH KIANG-SU. 



UP THE TSIEN-TANG RIVER 
Being bound for the neighbouring province of Kiang-si, 
we took a south-westerly direction from Hang-chau, fol- 
lowing the course of the lovely Ts'ien-t'ang River. Having 
a woman-servant with us, Miss Littler and I took passage 
on one of the ordinary river-boats, and we hurried a little 
to get off early, as the captain had promised to start as 
soon as we came on board. 

July 2nd, 6 p.m. — Just starting, — really off at last ! We 
have waited here on board since yesterday morning at ten 
a.m. — two whole days and a night ! One of our fellow- 
passengers certainly expressed our feelings as well as his 
own when he exclaimed just now that it was truly a " pun- 
ti si " (a native affair) ! A delicious breeze is blowing, so 
that for the present, though the boat is so crowded, we 
have plenty of fresh air. 
What a strange and primitive mode of travel it is ! We 



TO THE INLAND STATIONS. 

are quite thirty passengers on board, mostly men, and 
there are only fourteen regular berths ; the rest will sleep 
I suppose on the floor, wherever they can, the boat being 
just like a big barge, about sixty feet in length, with a flat 
deck from end to end. The central part is roofed in with 
a circular bamboo covering, open at both ends to the front 
and back decks, and is about ten feet high in the middle. 
A passage some six feet wide runs down the centre. 
On either side of the passage the berths are ranged, not at 
all unlike stalls in a stable. They are just divisions in the 
sides of the boat, some four feet wide by five feet long, 
and raised a foot or two from the floor. In these raised 
alcoves, stalls, or boats — no one word can really describe 
them — we and our belongings are stowed away, a curtain 
in front (if you have it) to shut one in, affording the only 
privacy obtainable. [See Illustration, p. 10.] 



China's Millions. 



Up the Ts'ien-t'ang Kiang we pursue our journey for 
many days, detained a good deal by a head wind and 
rapids and shallows. The beauty, and in some places even 
grandeur, of the scenery reaches a climax in the celebrated 
pass of the Chih-li-lung. Here the river rushes through a 
fine mountainous gorge of some twenty miles in length, and 
exceedingly beautiful are some of the views one gets, 
passing slowly up the different rapids which abound. 
Above the Chih-li-lung lies the busy commercial city of Lan- 
k'i, where we are to exchange our passenger boat for a craft 
of lesser pretensions, which will take us to the city of our 
destination, Kin-hwa Fu. 



We are now nearing Lan-k'i in the bright closing of 
another long, hot day. The white buildings of the busy city 
lie outstretched at the foot of the low green hills in front of 
us, which seem here to have taken the place of the moun- 
tainous heights of the Chih-li-lung. 

Just at this time, twenty-three years ago, Mr. George 
Duncan (C.I.M.) paid a visit to this very city ; and here, 
alone for the first time among the Chinese, he spent several 
weeks studying the language and the lives of the people. 

Some of our fellow-passengers are going ashore, and 
are therefore putting on garments one by one, becoming 
so grand in the process as to be hardly recognisable ! 

Early next morning we were proceeding on the way to 
Kin-hwa, passing up a little side stream (or branch) which 
delighted us all the way with the beauties of its course. 

KIN-HWA. 

In the cool of the evening we reached our destination, 
but it was too dark then to make out anything of the place, 
so we decided to remain on board until morning. As soon 
as it was light we were up and ready to go on shore, and 
very interesting it was to make the acquaintance of the 
new city on its first awakening to a new day. 

Such a clean, pretty, pleasant little place — steep streets 
rising every here and there into regular flights of broad 
shallow steps, nicely paved and wide for a Chinese city, 
plenty of handsome carving about the substantial stone 
buildings, clean and pleasant-looking shops and houses, 
and most lovely views, whichever way we turn, of moun- 
tains near and distant. 

Well placed upon one of the busiest streets we found the 
nice little C.I.M. mission-hall, and passing through this 
came to the courtyard and house behind. Here a warm 
welcome from dear Mrs. Langman and Miss Voak made 
us feel quite at home at once, and we soon found our- 
selves seated at their breakfast-table and learning about 
the work in the city and neighbourhood. 

Besides the C.I.M. missionaries, Kin-hwa Fu is so 
fortunate as to possess a well-worked station of the 
A.B.M.U. under the care of our former Harley House 
student, Mr. J. Adams, with Mrs. Adams and their family, 
who have long been resident in the city. At 

yung-k'ang, 
which is not far away, Mr. Wright, of the C.I.M., seems 
to be greatly blessed in his earnest efforts in that important 
centre. A prosperous little church is gathered there already, 
and there is promise of much blessing in the near future. 

We spent one Sunday in Kin-hwa Fu, and I was very 
much interested in being present at morning service in 
both the chapels, one being held a little later than the 
other. Many of the Kin-hwa Christians seem to be earnest, 
intelligent men. 

All too soon the time came for us to leave the kind 
friends who had made our little visit so pleasant. Mrs. 
Langman, with her husband, and Mr. Wright, who had 
then returned from a journey, accompanied us to the boat, 



and with a fair wind we set sail for Kiu-chau Fu. This 
important city is the governing centre of the next pre- 
fectural district, on the western border of Cheh-kiang. 

It was towards evening when, after two or three days' 
journey up another lovely little river, we drew near the 
busy city of Kiu-chau ; our big boat for some reason could 
not come up close to the gates, so we, with all our belong- 
ings, were put into a little skiff and drawn up the last remain- 
ing mile or two of shallow water, the boatman wading most 
of the time in the stream itself. 



The city with its massive wall looked imposing in the 
evening sunlight. It stands high above the river, long 
flights of steep steps leading up to its frowning gates, 
through which the ceaseless tide of human life flows on, 
year in, year out. Slowly making our way through the 
thronging streets we reached at length the " Ie-su T'ang " 
(Jesus Hall) on one of the somewhat less busy thorough- 
fares ; and found a very kind and hearty welcome from 
Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, of our Mission, one of the earliest 
of our Harley House students of other days. Very inter- 
esting to me was all that I cculd see and hear of his good 
work in this city. 

The weather being exceedingly hot, we were unable to 
visit the out-stations, or even the Christians in the city ; 
but we saw a goodly number of them when they all 
assembled on Sunday for the Communion service. In 
addition to the work of the chapel, Mr. Thompson has a 
nice little shop on one of the busiest streets, where books 
and medicines are sold, and the Gospel preached every 
day. So well is this little medicine shop managed, that it 
is quite a paying concern, the profits of which go into the 
mission fund. 

One day's boat journey from Kiu-chau brings us to 
ch'ang-shan, 
our next station, which is situated, as its name indicates, 
among the mountains. We were fortunate enough to 
get a large passenger boat to ourselves, and as we had a 
fair wind most of the time, the seven boatmen were not 
very busy, and could all listen to the sweet Gospel 
story as they sat resting now and then, and we tried to 
make it plain. But at other times how hard they had to 
work, poor fellows, in the constantly recurring rapids ! 

In the long, lovely summer evening, and the cool that 
comes at the close of the day, we draw near the city. The 
clear, dark, rippling river, the cool breeze, the green leafy 
banks, and low line of hills all along the water's edge, and 
behind the beautiful, shadowy mountains, — how lovely it 
all is ! This is just the last little bit of our pleasant river 
journey from Hang-chau. 

At Ch'ang-shan we spent a most interesting Sunday 
with dear Miss Byron and the native Christians. I was 
specially interested in the women, — such a nice bright 
earnest set, many of whom could read. We had a delight- 
ful class with them in the afternoon, and Miss Byron took 
me to see several in their own homes. 

The next stage of our journey had to be made by sedan 
chair, and brought us to 

PEH-SHIH-KIAI, 

situated high up amongst the lovely hills and valleys that 
form the watershed between the provinces. 

A happy Sunday spent with Miss Littler and the 
Christians at Peh-shih-kiai was the closing experience of 
our eight eventful weeks of travel in Cheh-kiang ; and on 
the following day, reluctant though we were to part, 
preparations had to be made for my onward journey 
to the important city of Yuh-shan, a busy place half a 
day over the border, at the head of the Kwang-sin River, 

KlANG-SI. 



China's Millions. 



MR. MEADOWS, speaking at the prayer meeting at Shanghai, gave the following as his reasons 
why the work in Cheh-kiang should come to the front :— It is the oldest, has most converts, 
other provinces employ Cheh-kiang men as preachers, Missionaries from Cheh-kiang commenced the 
work in other provinces, and the Cheh-kiang converts contribute most. Our esteemed brother will 
notice that before we had seen his remarks we had brought his province to the front. We hope that 
on the next occasion we may have something to insert from his pen. Our purpose is, as far as we 
can, to give all the information we have from each province in turn. 

Since writing the above, and just as we are going to press, the melancholy tidings reaches 
us that Mr. Meadows lost his wife through influenza on November 2nd or 3rd. We hope for 
fuller particulars by next month. Our brother may be assured of our deepest sympathy. 



YUN-NAN PROVINCE. 



patient ©onfmucmce in §cc6-§otr>ing. 

From Owen Stevenson. 



THIS remote province seems to claim its place here, although we much regret that the accounts 
of the work given are not of more recent date. No further correspondence is at present in 
our hands. 



K'UH-TSING FU, May 5th to iuh.— During the last 
week the weather has been much finer, and have been 
enabled to spend three good afternoons among the vil- 
lagers. I have been looking out for the old men, and 
getting them to listen to the word of eternal life, for they 
seem to be more ready to listen than many who are young 
and gay, as you will see by the following instance. 

An old man asked me to leave his village, but I expressed 
reluctance, as he knew nothing about his future. This 
attracted his attention. He at once invited me to sit down, 
and we had a most interesting conversation for about an 
hour and a half; during this time nearly all the villagers 
came to listen to what was going on. 

I believe that all the enquirers are genuine. Two of them 
have broken away lrom opium smoking, and are gaining 
strength. The other two, both being over sixty, have a 
terribly hard time of it, and need all help and sympathy 
one can give them. An old woman I have referred to 
before is still coming. It will be very helpful to get a 
lady-worker. [Mrs. Curnow has since reached this station.] 

May 1 8th.— The people are exceedingly busy gathering in 
the opium. 
I might say that it has been quite a failure this 
year, on account of a heavy hailstorm which fell a iort- 
night since, spoiling the greater proportion. Nearly 
every one is saying it is Heaven's judgment. The wheat 
and bean crops are excellent ; so I have a good topic to 
speak upon to the villagers, and am visiting as many 
as possible, pointing out their sin in planting it, and that 
their only remedy is to turn to Jesus for the forgiveness of 
the same, and never sow it again to the injury of their 
fellow-men. Alas ! what can one man do by himself, but 
by the power of the Holy Ghost what may not be accom- 
plished ? 

May 25th. — Was very pleased to find in a house of one 
of the villagers who has seen my face several times por- 
tions of Scriptures and several tracts. Upon asking how 
they came there, was intormed that their son had been to 
the capital, had brought them there, and said that the 
teaching was good. He had also been to the services. A 
few days afterwards the young man came to see me. I 
found that he had got a fair knowledge of the Truth, but 



am afraid it was only in the abstract ; however, it is cheer- 
ing to see how the knowledge of the Lord is spreading 
on every hand, and we know that it shall go on ever 
winning and widening its way till the strongholds of 
sin shall be overthrown. 

I find that the medicine which I give away from time to 
time is an excellent auxiliary in breaking down pre- 
judice, and opening up the way to preach the love of 
Jesus, who gave Himself to heal the maladies of the sin- 
sick soul. A short time ago a farmer who was in trouble 
came to me to see if I could help him in any way. I 
need not say that I told him of the One who wanted us 
to cast upon Him our every care. If we prayed to Him 
He would hear and answer if for our good. He asked me 
to pray tor him. I did so ; the Lord heard and answered, 
and I cannot express how pleased he was. 

I lost sight of him till about a fortnight ago, when he came 
for a little medicine for his granddaughter, and he again 
begged me to pray for him, and asked if he might 
come to our services. He has since been coming, and 
takes much interest. 

trials. 

Thank God for six enquirers ! But what are these 
among the large numbers on the broad road leading 
to destruction ! Some of them are experiencing that 
it is through tribulation they must enter the Kingdom ; 
especially the old farmer from a village who came to see 
us in February last. A month ago his son was taken very 
ill. He invited me to go and see what I could do. The 
Lord blessed the means, answered prayer, and now 
the son is daily gaining strength. 

The father is suffering from dropsy, and the members 
of the family believe that these things have befallen them 
because he comes to our services. The old man does not 
listen to their ideas of these things. 

June 8th.— Since writing the above the ex-mandarin has 
been passing through deeper waters. A fewdays ago his only 
brother died. Now his wife has breathed her last. He tells 
us that she read all the books 1 lent him from time to time, 
and that she believed the doctrine that was contained therein. 
When others endeavoured to keep him away from coming, 
his wife always urged him to come, and would remind him 



China's Millions. 



when it was worship day. Alas ! I am afraid that she had 
not laid hold of Christ as her own personal Saviour. 
He wanted me to take part in the ceremonies, but of 
course this was impossible. He could not see his way to 
carry out the teaching of God's Holy Word. 

June 13th. — I have taken the rooms next door, as a 
suitable place for Mr. and Mrs. Curnow. 

June 17th. — Have not been very well for about a fort- 
night, but the Lord is very precious. 

August 1 2th. — I have not been able to do much for the 
country, owing to the heavy rains. The enqnirers are 
quite well and strong again, which they believe is in 
answer to prayer. I have added two more names to the 
list The first came to beg a little medicine. I gave him 



a few doses, and on the seventh day he was perfectly well. 
One cannot be surprised at his showing interest. 

The other man has been a vegetarian for a number of 
years. He heard me several times on the street, and 
thought he was on the right road. He was surprised when 
I said that he was " ten thousand li" (altogether) out of it, 
and immediately replied, "If that is true, I will come and 
see you to-morrow." He came, and the same day partook 
of some pastry with other enquirers, thus giving proof of 
his sincerely seeing the fallacy of his trust. 

Our outlook is very encouraging here. We have great 
cause to thank God, and we follow on slowly, that we may 
fulfil all our Master's purposes. Oh, for the power of the 
Holy Ghost to come down on these dry bones that they 
may live ! 




"a strange and primitive mode of travel." (S< 



^ijsifincj t§e Igftffacjes anb ^farmsteads. 



From Miss Hainge. 



WU-LONG-P'U, April.— This is a village forty-five 
li distant from Yun-nan Fu. It is the home of 
Mr. Shuen, the farmer, who was baptized some time 
ago. Our woman, Chang Ta-sao, and her daughter came 
with me, and the farmer escorted us. We boarded the boat 
in the evening, sailed all night, and reached Wu-long-p'u 
about nine o'clock the following morning. 

I had no opportunity indoors for prayers, so after break- 
fast took my Bible and had a quiet time in a path of the 
fields. After a time several old women came along, and 
invited me to walk with them through the fields, as they 
-were going to gather beans, so I went. 

Have had numbers of women all day. This evening I 
sat outside. A large crowd gathered, but I could not speak 
much, as they were so noisy and excited. 

Wednesday. — This morning, walked to a village some 
distance away. There was a beautiful breeze blowing, 
which made the walk pleasant in spite of the hot sun.' The 



people were friendly at once, brought out a seat, gathered 
round, and invited me to preach the Gospel. I found it 
difficult for some time to get a quiet hearing, as they so 
frequently interrupted with questions, and talked one with 
another about my hair, eyes, dress, etc. After a while they 
became quiet, and I was able to preach ; also sold a 
number of Gospels here. 

Afternoon at Wu-long-p'u. — Some men came to buy 
books ; these were followed by a number of women, who 
came to hear the doctrine. 

Thursday. — Went through the fields this morning to 
another village. As far as the eye could view was one vast 
bed of poppies. These white flowers looked so pure and 
lovely. Yet who can say how many millions of people are 
ruined by the poison. When I reached the village — a large 
one — I walked through several streets that the people might 
know I was there, then sat on a low seat, and soon the 
villagers flocked round. I found that a good number had 



China's Millions. 



heard the Gospel ; probably Mr. Tomkinson has been 
here. Some spoke of me as the " Ie-su ren " (Jesus per- 
son). A man in the crowd said : "You do not worship 
idols ; you worship Jesus." I spoke for a little time, but 
the numbers so increased as to make it difficult to be 
heard except by those immediately near. 

In another direction I saw a good-sized village, and made 
my way to it. These village people are truly pleasant and 
agreeable. They threw down the bundles of corn which 
they were beating, and came round and chatted in a friendly 
way. Some brought out forms, placed them in a shady 
spot, and then asked me to preach. They listened quietly 
— one woman made exclamations of astonishment at the 
story of Jesus, and when I spoke of Heaven, which God 
had prepared for all who trust in Him, she repeated it to 
the old lady who stood near, and said : " That is good ; 
that is good." I had a nice longtime with them. Many 
times they asked me to go again and stay two days with 
them. 

On getting back to Wu-long-p'u, I found a group of 
women waiting ; they wanted to hear the doctrine. Dinner 
was ready — I made a hasty meal, took my books and asked 
them to sit with me outside. I was pleased to-day to find 
that many wanted really to hear the Gospel. It was not 
necessary this afternoon to tell them not to examine my 
clothes, hair, face, etc., but to listen to my words. No, 
they came, at least, the majority, to hear the preaching. 
The boys were quiet too. They listened for a long time, went 
home to their evening meal, and came again. I talked on 
till sunset, then bade them good evening and asked them 
to come to-morrow. 

Friday. — Market day at the Ku-si village. A very quiet 
day, few women having called. 

Saturday.— Some women came soon after breakfast to 
hear the doctrine, one of whom lives near Mr. Shuen. I 
heard her say that she knew he had happiness and would 
go to Heaven and then she asked him to tell her about 
the Gospel. This morning they listened with earnest- 
ness. 

At noon Mr. Shuen sent his grandson to lead me back 
to his house to dinner ; several other guests were there, 
and we had a very pleasant time, the farmer helping to tell 
his visitors the Gospel. About half an hour alter my return 
home, had a splendid gathering of men and women outside 
the door. 

To-day I could tell that many were really grasping some- 
thing of the truth by the various questions asked. One 
man appeared most interested and asked : " If I pray to the 
true God will He hear ? Where should I pray ? How 
often each day ? Will God indeed be willing to forgive 
my sins, and after death allow me to go to Heaven ? 

It is a joy to tell of Jesus to the heathen : I want always 
to value my calling, and never lightly pass one soul by. 
Great responsibility rests upon seed-sowers. 

Sunday. — -This morning walked to two villages. In the 
first had a good audience. It is so difficult to make these 
people understand the nature and power of God ; whatever 
is worshipped is at once associated in their minds with 
their own idols. One has constantly to explain away ideas 
about Jesus being a foreign idol. 

One old lady stoutly defended her gods and said : "They 
are very powerful and well able to help me." 

The second village was small. The people directed me 
to sit in the shade of a tree, where they joined me. They 
were full of complaints about their hard lot, the toilsome 
worK which was their portion to do (truly women here do 
take part in a large share of the agricultural labour), and 
how they feared lest they should suffer a bad harvest. 

It was very hot walking home, and I was glad to rest 
and be quiet in the afternoon. 

After evening rice some women came ; we found seats 



in the yard and they listened well as I preached. One old 
lady of seventy years became troubled about her sins. I 
told her that the Gospel was all quite true, and that I had 
come at the command of Jesus to tell her this. She ap- 
peared to accept with simple faith God's power to save. 
Her name is Mrs. Koh. 

These desolate souls! These poor women— kind-hearted 
creatures — yet fettered in darkness, and oh ! how few here 
to carry them Light. You who are resting in the love of 
Christ, who have the joyful hope of eternal life, think of 
the craving which these women have for rest and peace — 
groping about in the darkness — no light! no light! Millions 
and millions passing away into eternal gloom. Imagine 
the great joy of holding up Christ, the Light, to such a 
people, and say if any sacrifice can be considered great to 
accomplish this. 

Group after group ot women came, all with the same re- 
quest : Preach ! I talked on till dusk. 

Monday. — The sun was too hot to visit the villages this 
morning. After dinner, my old lady, Mrs. Koh, came. I was 
so pleased that Chang Ta-sao and her daughter earnestly 
helped me in telling her more of the Gospel. She listened 
well ; then I spent some time in teaching her a verse of a 
hymn. 

Tuesday. — This morning had early visitors. Again the 
woman and girl proved helpful. Women came in twos 
and threes most of the morning. About three o'clock more 
women came. 

After tea I stood outside the door ; a crowd of men, 
women, and children gathered round. I commenced by 
asking the little ones questions upon what I had previously 
preached. The women were just as ready, and frequently 
answered for them. It helped in finding out what links 
they had missed in the Gospel chain. I went over the 
whole again — it is new to these people, and needs a good 
deal of repetition before a clear impression can be made. 
For a long time they listened, frequently asking questions 
where an idea crossed them ; some repeated one to another 
much of what I said. 

When it was nearly dark I wished them good-night. They 
thanked me, apologised for wasting so much of my strength, 
and promised to come to-morrow. 

Wednesday. — Mrs. Koh came again this morning, she 
was in trouble, the men who saw her pray had been teas- 
ing and persecuting her, and exaggerated reports about 
her had got circulated all over the village. I told her not 
to be afraid of people, but to serve God and He would 
protect her. I told her to be careful not to forget Him — 
always to confess her Saviour Jesus and He would help 
her. Just then the farmer came in ; he knew her, so I asked 
him to do what he could to help her. She went away 
brighter. After this I went with Mr. Shuen to a village, 
but we were disappointed, as the villagers were away in 
the fields. 

This afternoon a woman came inviting me to her house. 
I immediately went. As soon as we got there many people 
flocked in. We drank tea and chatted for a while ; then I 
had a splendid time in telling the Gospel. They listened 
well, asked over and over again about what I said till every 
part was fairly grasped. They entreated me not to go 
back to the City, but live there. Was presented with a 
nice bunch of flowers when coming away. 

Thursday. — Market again ; very quiet all day. In the 
evening, though not the usual number (I expect the people 
were tired), yet I had a nice gathering. I told them that 
I was leaving for the City on the morrow, and I promised 
to visit them again as early as I could. They seemed 
pleased and said they would remember. Having told 
them about Jesus once more, they went home. 

Friday. — After tea boarded the boat, and owing to strong 
contrary winds, did not reach home till afternoon of the 



China's Millions. 



following day. I sold more Gospels, tracts, and other 
books during this visit than at any previous time. May 
God bless the reading of them, and many souls in and 
around the village of Wu-long-p'u give up all for 
Jesus. 



Yun-nan Fu, May 5th. — Had a delightful public service 
yesterday. Mrs. Tomkinson's cook and woman-servant 
both baptised. The Holy Spirit was truly present with us. 
We had a good congregation of men, women, and 
children. 



GENERAL. 



g$efoo !$oy$' §>c$oor,— 'Qeacfyexs l&anteb. 



THERE is special need for additional teachers in 
the China Inland Mission Protestant Collegiate 
School at Chefoo. The school was opened about ten 
years ago, and is intended for the children of China Inland 
and other missionaries, and for the sons of foreign residents 
in China, whether in the consular service, or in the customs, 
or in business. It is a boarding-school, and there are now 
forty-five names on the register for boys. The girls' school 
is in a separate building, with more than thirty pupils. 
More are waiting to be admitted, and plans are now under 
consideration for the enlargement of the buildings. 

It is sought to give the pupils all the advantages of a 



high-class school. Some who have gone direct from the 
school have entered upon their University course with 
much credit. The spiritual welfare of the children is the 
first consideration. 

The present need is for thoroughly competent teachers 
for the Boys' School — men who have had practical training 
as teachers, and who are willing to undertake this work 
as another form of missionary labour, going out on the 
same conditions as the other members of the Mission do, 
without guarantee of income. 

Applications may be made to the Secretary of the 
China Inland Mission, 2, Pyrland Road, London, N. 



Hlofes. 



Gan-hwuy (North). — Mr. W. Cooper has returned from his 
visits to the stations greatly cheered. He reports the people 
very friendly at Mr. J. Reid's new station, Lu-gan, and was 
impressed by the open door in that district. 

At Cheng-yang-kwan, also, the people are friendly, and 
the work is going on quietly. Quite a number of Moham- 
medans, who are in very evil odour in the city, come to the 
services. 

Si-ch'uen. — Mr. James, overwhelmed with the need of 
Lu-chau, asks for prayer. 

Hu-peh. — There have apparently been some difficulties at 
Shih-sheo, the premises being closed during the examina- 

Mr. McNair is at present working Sha-shi and Shih-sheo 
single-handed, Mr. Lawson's health precluding his return to 
the latter station. 

Special prayer is asked for these two places that suitable 
workers may be found, " men of good constitutions and con- 
siderable spiritual power and backbone." These stations are 
the present bases of operations for the unopened province of 
Hu-nan. 



Cheh-kiang.— Mr. Wright speaks very hopefully of the 
work at Yuhg-k'ang, where there are twenty-three Chris- 
tians. He asks prayer for Yen-chau Fu, and iits six Hien 
cities without one worker. 

BAPTISMS. 

The following are reported since last month : — 

Cheh-kiang.— Fung-hwa, July 27th, one; Wunchau, Sep- 
tember 5th, five; Yih-ko-chun, September 21st, four; 
Ch'ang-shan, three, and Peh-shih-kiai, eight, on Septem- 
ber 22nd ; Kiu-chau, September 28th, three ; T'ai-chau, 
October 5th, eight. 

Kiang-si.— Yuh-shan, September 2nd, four; Ho-k'eo, Sep- 
tember 18th, five; Kwang-feng, September 17th, five; 
I-yang, September 20th, five; Kwei-k'i, September 22nd, 
six; Gan-ren September 27th, three. 

Kwei-chau.— Kwei-yang (T'ung-chau), August — , two. 

Shen-si— Cheng-ku, August 10th, six. 

Ho-nan.— Chau-kia-k'eo, September 7th, five. 

Gan-hwuy. — Cheng-yang-kwan, September 14th, three. 



Australasia. — Mr. Hudson Taylor's last letters report 
fifty-eight candidates for the work in China. He met about 
forty ministers in Melbourne, when they spent a very blessed 
time in prayer and conference, a largely-attended public meet- 
ing being held the same evening. Time would not admit 
of his visiting New Zealand. 



The Swedish Churches in America are sendiHg out 
workers as Associates of the C.I.M. The first, Mr. Matson, 
reached Shanghai on October 28th, and Mr. and Mrs. Wallen 
have since arrived. 

In California and Oregon, U.S.A., the Congregational 
Churches are reported to have 1,000 Chinese members. They 
have contributed ^500 to home work ; organised a Foreign 



China's Millions. 



*3 



REPORTED MASSACRE OF CHINESE CONVERTS—Frequent enquiries having been received relative 
to the tidings given in the daily press, that native converts had been massacred and stations sacked 
in Si-ch'uen, it may be well to say that the latest accounts state that these converts and stations 
are connected with the Romanist Missions, which have several Christian settlements, largely the 
descendants of converts of previous generations. 

It would seem that after some festival, the members of a secret society, actuated partly by pros- 
pects of plunder, and partly by hatred to the foreign religion, first sacked the houses of the Romanists, 
and then, encouraged by impunity, attacked their persons, killing upwards of twenty in a most 
barbarous manner. 

We have no direct confirmation of this news so far, and hope it may prove untrue or exaggerated. 
If the facts are as stated, they call for much sympathy on behalf of those concerned, and prayer that 
the spirit of fanaticism may not spread ; although as a general rule such outbreaks are purely local. 



_,. The water on the plain has fallen considerably 

pi j within the last few weeks, with the result that 

around the edges, and from some of the higher 
portions that have become exposed to the sun's rays, there 
arise malarial influences which are producing considerable 
sickness. The official relief is not satisfactory ; if not short in 
allowance, the gruel too often contains alum, and produces 
disease, and sooner or later death ; so that anything that can 
be done in an honest and reliable way, under foreign direction, 
will be a great boon to the poor people to whom they may be 
able to minister. — Loudon and China Telegrvph. 

The Grip Mr. G. W. Clarke writes on Oct. 2nd : " There 
Of has been a fall in the water in our section of two 

Famine, and a half feet, but it has been stationary for ten 
days. In some places the people have been able 
to sow the spring crop. The grip of famine is tightening upon 
the afflicted. One meal a day is the rule ; in same places near 
here the people are eating grass. The Government has 
appointed a young Tao-tai, who has done good service in the 
south, as superintendent of relief in Chih-lt. The import 
duty on rice is remitted, and great quantities of it are pouring 
in. The Emperor has ordered all the distilleries in the Pro- 
vince to be closed for one year, in order to save the grain. 
Viceroy Tseng Kwoh-chuen of Nanking is sending 300,000 
suits of wadded clothing, each suit costing one tael [about 
4s. 6d.]. This is an acceptable gift among two millions at least. 
The tailors are busy in Shanghai and neighbouring towns. 
There is an immense amount of water about ; from all I know, 
at least ten thousand square miles have been under water. 
Tens of thousands must perish from want of food, clothes, 
fuel, and shelter. Ten thousand refugees are being fed here. 
A great number have died, chietly from complaints induced by 
alum or lime being put in the congee (thin rice-gruel) to 
thicken it, to make up for the rice stolen by vagabond cooks." 
Any friends who may wish to contribute to the relief of 
those suffering through the floods will please send their gifts 
direct to Dr. Edwards at 18, Morningside Place, Edinburgh, 
who has kindly offered to receive any such, and will forward 
them by telegraph to Mr. Clarke at Tientsin. 

The Rev. Dr. D. McEwen, of Clapham, speak- 
To Every ing at the Evangelical Alliance Conference, at 
Creature. Manchester, said: — "The special work of the 
Christian Church to-day is the immediate evan- 
gelisation of the whole world. Conversion, whether of the 
few or the many, is the work of God Himself ; but it is com- 
mitted to the Church to take the Gospel message to every 
creature ; and the time has come, in the providence of God, 
when this ought to be done, not in a halting, tentative way, 
but by sweeping measures. Through the march of discovery, 
the progress of international commerce, and the translation of 
the Scriptures, the speedy evangelisation of the human race 
has come within the region of practical Christian politics." 



Dr. McEwen declared his belief that the devotion of 50,000 
workers, and the expenditure of fifteen millions sterling 
annually, for ten years, would secure the carrying of the 
Gospel to every creature on the habitable globe. This outlay 
of men and means would not be thought a great thing in any 
international war ; why should not the Churches of Christ 
combine to bring it about ? If the Church will break up her 
encampment and go forward, God's guiding cloud will move 
on, and lead the way, so that no Red Sea, or Jordan, or 
Jericho of difficulty can come in to prevent the victory. — The 
Christian. 



Notwithstanding the long intercourse China 
Stagnation has had with the more progressive nations, writes 

in China. tne Chinese Times, and the many mechanical 
appliances pertaining to civilisation she has of 
late years adopted, one cannot help remarking, with some de- 
gree of surprise, how little change has been effected in her 
national life. Her dalliance with the skill and science of the 
West is rather a species of coquetry than honest wooing. . . 

The truth is that powers less tangible and material, yet far 
more potent than railways, telegraphs, balloons, or phono- 
graphs, must be evoked before any deep or lasting impression 
upon this slumbering mass of stagnant life can be expected. 
Spiritual forces cannot be conquered with material weapons. 
It is China's ignorance that is her weakness, and only enlight- 
enment can produce change. Not that the Chinese can be 
called an ignorant people. Many a people far more ignorant 
has proved itself capable of rapid reform. But China, great 
as her wisdom is in some things, is densely ignorant of every- 
thing that makes for progress. Few may match her in know 
ledge of the past, but the prophetic spirit that discerns the 
future is lost to her, and every step she takes forward is taken 
tremblingly, for it is a step in the dark. 

The schoolmaster, or rather many schoolmasters of many 
kinds, must be the reformers. And light, once given, will en- 
sure progress with the inevitableness of mathematical law. — 
London and China Telegraph. 



We quite endorse the opinion that "spiritual 
The Best forces cannot be conquered with material wea- 
Remedy. pons." But " the weapons of our warfare are not 
carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling 
down of strongholds." We believe also that, while not wish- 
ing to undervalue general enlightenment, the light to be 
given that " will ensure progress," is the light of Him who 
is "to lighten the Gentiles"— "the light of the knowledge 
of the glory ot God, in the lace of Jesus Christ." The Bible, 
which has been the potent factor in the elevation of European 
nations, as of others, is pre-eminently the " Schoolmaster " 
which can truly enlighten, elevate, and energise Asiatic nations. 
When that is " once given " to the people at large, we may 
look for decided reform and progress. 



China's Millions. 



1g>ersonafxa. 

" Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have fre* 



\nd be glorified." 



DEPARTURES. 

Mr. C. G. Smith, per P. and O. steamer "Carthage," on 
November 27th, to join the " Chusan " party at Colombo. 
To accompany Mr. Hudson Taylor from Australasia : — 

From Melbourne— Miss J. Lloyd, Miss R. Box, and Mr. 
O. Burgess. 

From Adelaide— Messrs. Devcnish, Rogers, and F. Burdon. 

From Tasmania— Misses E. Fysh, M. Sorrenson, and E. 
Steel. 

From Sydney — Miss Booth. 

By P. and O. steamer "Arcadia," on January 8th, the 
following hope to leave London : — 

Mr. and Mrs. G. Andrew and children and Miss Seed, re- 
turning, with Misses R. Gardiner, L. McMinn, A. Robotham, 
and A. Slater. 

As Associates. — Miss S. Hogstad, Norwegian China Mission ; 
Miss Agnes Meyer, Finland ; Misses C. Karlman, H. Johanson, 
and S. Carlos, Swedish Holiness Covenant Mission ; and Miss 
W. Sundstrom, German Alliance Mission. 

DESIGNATIONS. 
From the Gan-x'ing Training Home. 

Allen, H. A. C. ,— to Yun-nan. 

Anderson, J.,— to Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan. 

Dickie, F., — to Yung-k'ang, Cheh-kiang, to join Mr. Wright. 

Evans, A. E.,— to East Si-ch'uen. 

Graham, J., — to Yun-nan. 

Grainger, A., — to Chen-tu, Si-ch'uen. 

Hall, J. C. — to Liang-chau, Kan-suh, to help Mr. Laughton. 

Hardman, M., — to Sui-fu, Si-ch'uen. 

Hunter, Geo. and Mrs., — to Ying-chau, Gan-hwuy, in the 
spring. 

Hunter, G. W.,— to Han-chung, Shen-si. 

McBrier, E. M.,— to Hung-tung, Shan-si. 

McConnell, G.,— to Sih-chau, Shan-Si. 

Parsons, C. H., — to East Si-ch'uen. 

Stark, J. C.,— toTai-chau, Cheh-kiang, to help Mr. Rudland. 

Tremberth, W., — to Yun-nan, to join his colleagues of 
the Bible Christian Mission. 

Willett, T. G.,— to Chung-k'ing, Si-ch'uen. 

From the Yang-chau Training Home. 

Anderson, Miss E. M. S.,— to Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan, with 
her brother. 

Broman, Miss B., — to Chen-tu, Si-ch'uen, to her sister 
Mrs. Parry. 

Hallin, Miss — to Yuen-cli'eng, Shan-si, to join the Swedish 
Mi ' 



Hoskyn, Miss, — to P'ing-yang, Shan-si. 

Kolkenbeck, Miss, — to Pao-ning, Si-ch'uen. 

Smith, Miss I. A., — to P'ing-yang, Shan-si. 
TRANSFERS. 

Cooper, E. J., — from Shanghai to Gan-k'ing. 

Cox, Dr., — from Gan-k'ing to T'ai-yuen, Shan-si, with his 
bride, to take charge of the " Schofield Memorial Hospital." 

Doggett, Miss, — from Kwei-k'i, Kiang-si, to Sih-chau, 
Shan-si. 

Eyres, Thomas,— from Ning-kwoh to Kwang-teh, Gan- 
hwuy, with his bride. 

Gates, Miss, — from Fan-ch'eng, Hu-peh, to Hwuy-luh, 
Chih-li. 

Gillham, Miss, — from Nan-k'ang, Kiang-si, to Sih-chau, 
Chih-li. 



Huntley, G. A.,— from Chefoo Boy's School, to Cheng-ku, 



Reid, J., — from Cheng-yang-kwan to Lu-gan Fu in Gan- 

Stedman, Miss H. R., — from Han-chung, Shen-si, to 
Yang-chau Training Home. 

Whitchurch, Miss, — from Hiao-i, Shan-si, to Ning-hai, 
Shan-tung, to help Mr. and Mrs. Judd. 

BIRTHS. 
Mrs. C. F. Hogg,— a son, on October 2nd, at Chau-kia-k'eo. 
Mrs. J. McMullan, — a daughter, on October — , at Chefoo. 
Mrs. W. E. Burnett,— a son, on December — , at Malvern. 
Mrs. Geo. Andrew, — a son, on December 5th, at Man- 
chester. 

MARRIAGES. 

At the Cathedral, Shanghai, October 15th. — 

T. D. Begg to Miss Stewart. I T. Eyres to Miss G. Ord. 

Dr. Cox to Miss Thomas. | A. Wright to Miss Harding. 

October 21st. — Dr. Douthwaite to MissC. Groves. 

October 27th.— I. Reid to Miss Baker. 

DEATH. 

Mrs. Meadows, at Shao-hing, on Nov. 2nd or 3rd, of influenza. 

Mr. Bagnall is visiting the stations in his district in Shan- 
si. Mrs. Bagnall is wintering in Tientsin. 

Mrs. Broumton was seriously ill at Shanghai with some 
obscure internal trouble. 

Miss Byron has left Ch'ang-shan. Her future location is 
not yet determined. 

Miss E. Clare lately suffering from a bad attack of typhoid 
fever at Chau-kia-k'eo, is now recoveriug. 

Mr. Ewbank, a most promising young missionary, we 
grieve to say, having been pronounced seriously affected in 
his lungs, left Shanghai for Australia on October nth. 

Mr. D. Kay and Mr. A. R. Saunders also down with 
fever, were regaining health, the latter nearly well. 

Mr. and Mrs. Geo. King, we feel glad to learn, were im- 
proving in health. 

Mr. Nicoll had been suffering from a very serious attack of 
dysentery at Hankow ; but the last accounts were more en- 
couraging. 

Mr. D. Lawson, recently at death's door through severe 
fever, is now reported quite well, through God's mercy, and 
was staying at T'ung-shin, near Chefoo. 

At Ning-kwoh, Mr. Miller was found by Mr. Wm. Cooper, 
when on a visit, so far from strong as to be unable to conduct 
the services. 

Mr. Gray Owen is compelled, much to his regret, to leave 
Chen-tu on account of health, and may proceed to Kan-suh. 

Mr. Thome, now quite recovered from a slight attack of 
fever in Shanghai, left for his station in Yun-nan, some of the 
newly designated workers for the west and south-west going 
under his escort. 

Mr. Vanstone's strength had become greatly reduced by 
repeated attacks of fever, but in his last letter he reported 
himself much better than for months previously. 

Shortly after reachiug Ning-hai, Miss Whitchurch took 
fever, but recent accounts report her better. 

An epidemic of fever appears to have prevailed over the 
whole Empire, as will be observed from these notes. Influ- 
enza, also, was very rife. 



China's Millions. 




"i&tesseb JV&ferstfi?. 

{Continued!) 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 

" The LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the LORD"— Job i. 21. 

k EVERTING to the history of Job — the great accuser having no fault to find 
with his character or life, insinuates that it is all the result of selfishness. 
" Doth Job fear God for nought ? " Indeed, he did not, as Satan well 
knew ! Nor has anyone, before or since, ever feared God for nought. 
There is no service which pays so well as the service of our Heavenly 
Master : there is none so royally rewarded. Satan was making a true 
assertion, but the insinuation he connected with it — that it was for the 
sake of this reward that Job served God, was not true. And to vindi- 
cate the character of Job himself in the sight of the angels of God, as 
well as of the evil spirits, Satan is permitted to test Job, and take away 
all those treasures for the sake of which alone Satan imagined, or pretended 
imagine, that Job was serving God. " All that he hath," said God, " is in 
thy power ; only upon himself put not forth thine hand." 

And soon Satan shows the malignity of his character by bringing disaster after 
disaster upon the devoted man. By his emissaries he incites the Sabeans, and they fell upon the oxen 
and the asses feeding beside them, slaying the servants with the edge of the sword, suffering one only 
to escape — and this, not in any pity or sympathy, but that he might bear the message to his unhappy 
master, telling of the destruction of his property and servants. The evil one appears to have had 
power to bring the lightning from heaven — by which the sheep, and the servants caring for them, 
were destroyed. Here, again, one servant only was left, by his message to increase the distress of 
the afilicted man of God. Working in another direction, the Chaldeans were led to come in three 
bands and carry off Job's camels, slaying all the servants with the edge of the sword, save the one 
left to convey the evil tidings. And as if this were not sufficient, even the very children of Job, his 
seven sons and three daughters — children of so many prayers — were swept away at one blow by a 
terrible hurricane from the wilderness, which smote the four corners of the house so that it fell upon 
them, leaving only one servant to bear witness of the calamity. One only of all his family — his wife 
—seems to have been left to Job ; but so far from being a spiritual help to him in this hour of sorrow 
and trial, she too, was led astray ; and when further calamity came upon him, and he was in sore 
bodily suffering and affliction, his trial was added to by the words of his despairing wife : " Curse 
God, and die." We see from this, that even she was left to Job through no mercy on the part of 

the great enemy, but simply to fill the cup of his trial to the full in the hour of his extremity 

But He who sent the trial gave also the needful grace, and in the words in which we commenced 
this article, Job replied: " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the Name of 
the Lord." 

February, 1891. 



China's Millions. 

Was not Job mistaken ? Should he not have said : " The Lord gave, and Satan hath taken away ? " 
No, there was no mistake. The same grace which had enabled him unharmed to receive blessing 
from the hand of God, enabled him to discern the hand of God in the calamities which had befallen 
him. Satan himself did not presume to ask of God to be allowed himself to afflict Job. In the 1st 
chapter and the nth verse he says : "Put forth Thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he 
will curse Thee to Thy face;" and in the 2nd chapter and the 5 th verse : "Put forth Thine hand 
now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse Thee to Thy face." Satan knew that none 
but God could touch Job ; and when Satan was permitted to afflict him, Job was quite right in 
recognizing the Lord Himself as the doer of those things which He permitted to be done. Often- 
times shall we be helped and blessed if we bear this in mind — that Satan is servant, and not master, 
and that he, and wicked men incited by him, are only permitted to do that which God by His 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge has before determined shall be done. Come joy, or come 
sorrow, we may always take it from the hand of God. Judas betrayed his Master with a kiss. Our 
Lord did not stop short at Judas, nor did He even stop at the great enemy who filled Judas' 
heart to do this thing ; but He said : " The cup which My Father hath given me, shall I not drink 
it ? " How the tendency to resentment and a wrong feeling would be removed, could we take an 
injury from the hand of a loving Father, instead of looking chiefly at the agent through whom it 
comes to us ! It matters not who is the postman — it is with the writer of the letter that we are con- 
cerned : it matters not who is the messenger — it is with God that His children have to do. 

We conclude, therefore, that Job was not mistaken, and that we shall not be mistaken if we follow 
his example, in accepting all God's providential dealings as from Himself; and are sure that they will 
issue in ultimate blessing, because God is God, and therefore, " all things work together for good to 
them that love God." ( To be con tinued.) 



"gStr. <$>xtfr$on 'QayZov in Jlusfrafcxsia.— ^axcxvctt. 

From S. Frank Whitehouse. 

MELBOURNE. AGAIN IN MELBOURNE 

A WARM missionary prayer-meeting on Saturday, Sep- at a suburban Presbyterian Church, and next day we 
tember 27th, was followed by a grand Sunday. divided, Mr. Taylor and Mr. Beauchamp going to Port 
Besides five other engagements, Mr. Taylor and myself Williamstown, and I taking a meeting in a Wesleyan 
must have reached over 3,000 young people in the Church some ninety miles distant. On Saturday we 
Academy of Music in the afternoon. It was a truly mag- had a drawing-room meeting, and on Monday a meeting 
nificent sight, and a great privilege to speak to so many in the Baptist Church. On Tuesday Mr. Taylor corn- 
concerning the Lord's work. We were joined by Mr. menced another series of Bible-readings ; in the evening 
Beauchamp on Monday, and had an afternoon Bible-read- we had a fine meeting in a suburban Wesleyan Church, and 
ing and an evening meeting. Tuesday was observed as a on Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday in Presbyterian 
day of united prayer at the Wesleyan Church, Mr. Taylor Churches. On Monday, October 27th, there was a mag- 
giving two addresses. On Wednesday there was a well- nificent farewell meeting in the Melbourne Town Hall. 
attended afternoon meeting, and in the evening we left We did praise God for that meeting. Canon Blacket 
for presided, and the venerable Dean of Melbourne, now 
Adelaide, in his ninety-third year, took part in the proceedings. 
reaching there, after a long and somewhat wearisome This aged servant of God is strongly opposed to Ritualism, 
journey, on Thursday. Several kind friends, including and ls a veritable bulwark of true Evangelical doctrine. 
the secretary of the Y.M.C.A., Mr. J. T. Virgo, met us. There must have been something like 3,000 people 
Mr. Taylor was interviewed by representatives of two present, and the tone of the meeting was enthusiastic, 
of the leading papers ; in other places it had usually been , Mr Taylor took P art in several other meetings during 
one. But Adelaide is the city of churches. the following two or three days, and on Friday, October 

Then followed a pretty full programme, commencing 3 Ist > we reached 
with a reception and including meetings in Gawler Sydney 

(twenty-five miles distant) in Presbyterian, Congregational, for another campaign, which included meetings in Church 

Christian, and Bible Christian Churches, also in the of England, Baptist, Wesleyan, and Presbyterian Churches, 

Church of England schoolroom. The interest deepened and several meetings and a series of Bible-readings in the 

manifestly. A series of Bible-readings, given by Mr. Y.M.C.A. There was also a day of conference, subject : 

Taylor on four successive days, was attended by audiences " Deepening of the spiritual life." Many were helped. 

increasing from 100 to 250. On Tuesday, October 14th, On Sunday night there was an affecting farewell meeting 

we left Adelaide for Melbourne ; quite a number of friends, to bid good-bye to Mr. Taylor, and early on Monday he 

including ministers, the Chief Justice, and well-known left Sydney for Newcastle. I hear since that both Mr. 

men, came to give us a good " send off," as they termed it. Beauchamp's and Mr. Taylor's meetings in Newcastle, and 

On Thursday, October 1 6th, we began so far as Brisbane, have been owned of God. 



China's Millions. 



As to results : — Of a surety the Lord lias been with us. 
Very many testify to blessing received, and doubtless many 
others have been blessed. Of course one of the chief 
objects of the visit was that Mr. Taylor should confer fully 
with the new Council of the China Inland Mission ; this has 
been accomplished. A large number have offered them- 
selves for work in the needy field. . . . Over sixty have 
applied to the Council to be sent out ; of these eleven are 
accepted, and sail (D.V.) with Mr. Taylor in a few days' 
time for China. These are 

ELEVEN TRUE WORKERS 

who have all been used at home in soul-winning ; seven 
are ladies and four are men. I wish I could stay to tell 
you of the beautiful way in which they have each been led. 
They represent Victoria (4), Tasmania (3), South Australia 
(3), and New South Wales (1), and are only the first con- 
tingent of the hundred we are praying for and expecting 
from the colonies. Money has come in in a remarkable 
manner, but not at all freely, until the Council had in faith 
accepted several workers. There have been soul-stirring 
meetings here since Mr. Taylor left. Many are the 
saved of the Lord. One's heart does truly go out in a 
deep "Hallelujah " lor all that the Lord has done. 

The programme given above does not nearly cover the 



work done, which includes full Sunday work for all three, 
ministerial conferences, addresses in the open air, in 
theatres, to boys, and in girls' schools, etc. The time has 
been just packed full. I am so grateful that Mr. Taylor has 
been kept in fairly good health, and is going back to China 
perhaps physically stronger for the visit. — The Christian. 

Mrs. Fagg.— We are asked to state that this lady, 
though working C.M.S. schools at Fuchow, was sent out 
(as Miss Foster), and supported by the Female Education 
Society, and not by the C.M.S. as stated by Mr. Soltau on 
page 3 in our last. 



The first Australian band of missionaries of the China 
Inland Mission left Sydney, on November 20th, for Hong- 
Kong by the E. and A. Company's steamer Mcnmuir. 
Despite the early hour at which the vessel started, a large 
number of friends assembled to bid them God speed, and 
many hearty wishes for their success in the mission work 
were offered before the steamer left. The Mcnmuir cast 
off from the wharf at a quarter to eight o'clock, the 
missionaries before parting assembling on the ship's poop 
and singing the hymn "Jesus at Thy feet we kneel." — 
Sydnty Daily Telegraph. 



KWEI-CHAU PROVINCE. 



3kxifC?fuC in tf;c Jeasf .— %a\ IJH'tng, ff;e QvanQetisL 



By George Andrew. 



TAI U-TTNG was born among the hills in Southern Si- 
ch'uen more than thirty years ago, and was wel- 
comed by his parents as a valuable addition to their 
family. Ilis father was a farmer, and, like many of his 
neighbours, had a liking for wine, in which he indulged, 
especially on market-days. He died while U-t'ing was 
young, and the relatives, instead of helping the poor widow 
in her efforts to provide for herself and family, selfishly 
sought to benefit themselves at her expense. Then U-t'ing 
stood up and battled on his mother's behalf, not altogether 
unsuccessfully. He has retained his love for his mother 
to the present, and, now that he has become a Christian, 
seeks her salvation. 

In his early youth he was sent to school for a time, and 
learned to read and write, which knowledge has been of 
much use since. 

Afterwards he found work to do near home. At one 
time he helped a man to look after pigs. Once, when con- 
veying some in a boat down a river, 



THEY WERE WRECKED, 



oil' 1 



and the animals escaped into the water, making 
various directions. Master Tai set off after them, and 
was bitten by one which became dissatisfied with his 
attentions. 

At another period he stood behind the counter in a wine 
and money-changer's shop, keeping accounts. 

We now come to the time when he took a most important 
step in his life's history — a step in which (unknown to 
himself) he was guided by the God he had never known 
nor worshipped. He was growing up to manhood, and 
wanted to make his way in the world ; so one day, tying 
up his possessions in a bundle, he bade good-bye to his 



mother and brothers, and, with the bundle on his back, 
started for Kwei-yang Fu. He thought to go there to trade 
and get gain, but God led him there that he might, without 
money, find the Pearl of great price, with which he would 
be enriched for time and for eternity. 

After various ups and downs, he embarked in the toffy 
trade. This toffy was made of rice, and retailed at about 
1 .Vd. per lb. About this time he heard the Gospel of the 
grace of God preached, which was afterwards to change 
his heart and life. 

At that period, however, he went on his way earing only 
for the things ol this life. His trade was good, but he met 
with a trial which swept away some of his earnings. He 
had taken in a poor friend to sleep with him in the one 
room he rented, which room did duty for bedroom, kitchen, 
dining-room, and toffy manufactory. 

Late one night Mr. Tai returned home after a fair day's 
sale, when he was astonished to find that 

HIS FRIEND HAD DECAMPED, 

carrying his kind host's bedding with him. 

He first came into intimate connection with the C.I.M. 
on being employed as cook by Mr. G. W. Clarke. After a 
time he found other work to do, but was eventually re- 
employed by Mr. J. F. Broumton in the year 1881. I first 
met him in that year, and found him a sharp, active man, 
but rather inquisitive. He manifested an interest in the 
Gospel, and desired to be baptised. It was thought well, 
however, that he should wait awhile. 

In the beginning of 1882 he accompanied Bro. Eason 
and myself to Yun-nan as colporteur, etc. In that capacity 
he went with Mr. Eason a long journey to the south of the 
province. They then made their way in a northerly 



i8 



China's Millions. 



direction, and, after many hardships, arrived at Ta-li Fu, 
where they were welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Clarke. 

Here, just after arrival, our brother Tai fell sick. As he 
lay on his bed day after day, he was brought face to face 
with God, and received a very definite blessing. His soul 
was deeply moved, and he was led to cast himself on Jesus 
for salvation. He speaks of passing from darkness to light 
at that time. 

In 1883 he returned| to 
Yun-nan Fu. In the waters 
of the lake lying outside 
the city I baptised him, 
the first Christian (Pro- 
testant) baptised in that 
large province. The Lord 
Jesus waited more than 
eighteen hundred years 
after His death upon the 
Cross for the firstfruits in 
Yun-nan. 

The following year found 
Tai in Kwei-yang Fu, 
where he gave good help 
in the Lord's work. He 
accompanied Mr. and Mrs. 
Broumton to Chung-k'ing. 
On the road they were 

ATTACKED BY ROBBERS 

who stole all they could. 
Tai was especially helpful 
to our friends then. 

While at Chung-k'ing, 
a tailor named Tsu, who 
was an applicant for bap- 
tism at Kwei-yang, called 
at the mission-house for 
help. Several years before 
he had left his wife and 
child near Chung-k'ing 
while he went to Kwei- 
yang, seeking work. He 
got it, but did not send 
any help to them. His 
wife supported herself 
and child as well as she 
could, but deep poverty 
came upon them. Tsu 
came in contact with the 
Gospel, and desired to be 
a Christian. He remem- 
bered his wife and child, 
and determined to go to 
Chung-k'ing and bring 
them back. 

He gathered together 
his money and bought some 
leather, thinking to trade 
with it. On the road part 
of it was stolen, so he was 
obliged to sell the remain- 
der at a loss. On meeting 
his wife, he found she was 

in debt. His money not being sufficient to pay off her debts 
and hire two coolies to carry her to Kwei-yang, he called at the 
mission-house at Chung-k'ing (where we were staying) to 
see if we could help him. We sent Tai with him to his 
house, and, finding his wife in such poverty with insufficient 
clothing to protect her during her winter journey, he took 
off one of his own garments, and made her wear it. This 
sort of kindness was new to her. God made that act of 




FESTIVAL WITH PROCESSION (' 



charity a blessing to her, showing her what Christians are, 
and to this day she remembers with thankfulness the 
kindly deed of brother Tai. 

In the girls' boarding-school at Kwei-yang was a scholar 
whose mother was a servant at the mission-house. She 
had been betrothed to a heathen several years previously, 
and after mother and daughter became Christians, they 
wished the betrothal to be 
cancelled. After a time 
this was effected by the 
buying back of the " eight 
character " paper from the 
man to whom she had been 
betrothed. Towards the 
expense incurred, our 
brother Tai contributed all 
the money he possessed, 
and not long after he and 
this Christian girl were 
betrothed. Theirs was the 
first Christian wedding in 
the province of Kwei- 

CHAU. 

his mother-in-law. 
We thank God that their 
wedded life has been 
happy, though her mother, 
who went to live with them, 
caused some trouble occa- 
sionally I once heard our 
brother pray in a meeting 
(at which each person had 
to pray for himself alone), 
"O Lord! it is hard for 
me to live with my wife s 
mother, and I get angry 
with her sometimes. For- 
give me, and help me to 
be patient." 

Their first-born was a 
boy. In gratitude and 
joy his father named him 
" Ngen-sen " (bora of 
grace), for he said, " It is 
all of God's grace.'' In 
the presence of the Chris- 
tians we dedicated this 
babe to God. 

Tai had a heathen neigh- 
bour who was married 
about the same time as 
himself. This poor fellow's 
wife fell ill, and after 
weary months of pain, 
passed away. Our bro- 
ther said to him, "See 
here ; you ask the fortune- 
tellers to choose a lucky 
day for your marriage. We 
don't. You worship heaven 
and earth at your marriage. 
We beseech the God of 
heaven and earth to bless our union. Your wife falls ill 
and dies, while mine presents me with a boy ! Is not our 
way the best ? " 

In the autumn of the year 1887 he accompanied Misses 
Todd and Malpas and Mr. Vanstone to Chung-k'ing At 
Tsun-i Fu they were mobbed by the people, who thought 
them Romanists ; but they reached their destination 
safely. On Tai's homeward journey he preached the 



China's Millions. 



19 



Gospel and sold books as he passed along. At T'ung-si 
Hien he was roughly handled and his clothes torn by some 
students who had assembled for their examination, and 
who resented his preaching to them. 

Shortly after he again went to Chung-k'ing — a walk of 
about 550 miles — going and returning through very hilly 
country, this time to meet Mr. Adam, and escort him to 
Kwei-yang. Before starting he said to the Christians, "I 
count it an honour to go to Chung-k'ing to meet and bring 
back a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ." 

In the year 1888 we opened a station at Gan-shun Fu. 
On the people becoming rowdy, our brethren Windsor and 
Adam left for a time. Brother Tai was sent to hold the 
fort. This he did till all was quiet, when our brethren 
returned, and are now living in peace. 



Tai's knowledge of the world is not very extensive. One 
day a number of people were in the preaching-shop at 
Kwei-yang Fu, arguing about the Dragon of the Waters — 
a Chinese god. Evangelist Ts'en said, "There is no dragon 
in the sea. Men go down into the sea, but they have never 
seen it." Brother Tai (with an eye to business) spoke up : 
"Just so, and here I have for sale an illustrated tract, with 
the picture of a lighthouse on it. You see, when men go 
into the depths of the sea, they find it all dark, so the light- 
house is lit up to give them light ! " 

Our brother Tai is real. He has the interests of God's 
Church at heart, and helps willingly. He will preach the 
Gospel, cook rice, write a letter, go errands, or do anything 
he is asked. He is not an angel, but a man : not perfect, 
but growing in grace. Pray for him 1 



TRANSLATION OF A LETTER FROM TAI U-T'ING TO MR. WILLIAM STEWART, DUNDEE. 



RESPECTFULLY greet Your Excellency Elder Stewart 
with peace and happiness ! During the eighth moon I 
received your letter, and really my heart was made glad. 
Thanks to Elder for being so ready to write me ; you there- 
by have instructed me and comforted my heart. Originally I 
was in the darkness and on the way to hell. Fortunately the 
grace of God moved the Elder's affections and the affections 
of the Church, to send the honourable feet of the teacher unto 
the mean land of China. My heart clearly understands that 
the grace of the Heavenly Father, of the Holy Son, and of 
the Holy Spirit, the Triune God, is exceedingly great, and 
ten thousand times ten thousand years will never end His 

Respecting the Elder's friend Mr. Tang (Adam), I am with 
him in Gan-shun ; he is very kind to me. I am a Chris- 
tian of poor and humble origin, and am unable to recompense 
Mr. Tang, the Elder's friend. 



Many thanks to the Lord Jesus for giving me a body. Now 
may I only with the whole heart obey and follow the Com- 
mandment, and until death follow the Lord, for I have given 
up myself to the Lord for His own use. I meditate upon God 
loving and pitying me, and sending the Lord Jesus to die on 



the c 



s fur 11 



I ardently desire to serve the Lord Jesus exceedingly well in 
my native land, in the province of Kwei-chau and in Gan-shun ; 
but as my strength is deficient, I beseech the Elders and the 
Church to pray much for me, that I may have ability and 
strength to serve faithfully the Triune God. Amen. 

Moreover, I beg to salute the Pastor and Church and each 
of you, Sirs, with peace. 

The Chinese humble disciple, 

Tai U-T'ing. 
I respectfully bow the head. 
Gan-shun, \t,th day 0/ Chinese <)th Moon. 



From Ja: 



i Adam. 



GAN-SHUN FU, September 8th.— Mr. Tai has been on a 
journey of five or six days into Ta-ting Fu as far as 
Shui-ch'en. Praise the Lord for the prosperous journey 1 He 
had good times in preaching the Gospel and sold many books 
and tracts. May the precious seed bear much fruit. 

I intend (D.V.), after I have taken a trip to the West as far 
as Gan-nan Hien, going by way of I.ang-tai Ting, coming back 
by Yung-ning Chau ; this route will make a grand circuit of 



places I have already visited. We are anxious to spread the 
Gospel in the regions beyond, and from a health point of view 
I think a journey will do me a lot of good. 

Upon my return, Mr. Tai shall go north to Pin-yuen Chau in 
Ta-ting Fu, taking a load of books with him. During the past 
month I have been rather poorly, and do not feel quite myself 
yet. Mr. Fang and another of our enquirers have fallen away 
through opium. The Lord Jesus is very precious ; 



r His lo\ 



5 than 



&n gfcemaeftsfic gouxxxey in t§e §outfy. 



From B. Curtis Waters. 



KWEI-YANG, September gl/i.—l returned a week ago 
from my journey into the south of the province, 
having been absent from Kwei-yang a little over six weeks. 
The journey was rather a long one, but the important places 
that I visited were a good distance apart. I went south as 
far as Hsing-i Fu, thence travelling westward to Hsing-i 
Hien, or, as it is commonly called, Hwang-sao-pa, pass- 
ing through Sing-ch'en (New City) on my journey back. I 
suppose this is the place marked Sin-fan on the map. 
The whole distance traversed, including the return journey, 
was 1,500 li or more, not a little ot it being over the 
roughest ground I think I have yet travelled in China. 

Leaving Kwei-yang on the Monday, I was delayed on 
the road by the rain, and did not reach Gan-shun till the 



Friday. The rain continuing, I spent a lew happy days 
with dear brother Adam, and on the Thursday morning 
started for Hsing-i Fu. , . 

At Chen-ning Chau I sold a few books and spoke in the 
street in the evening. From this city to Hsing-i, passed 
through a good many large villages and markets, but no 
walled city. On the second day reached Kwan-lin. Passed 
a magnificent water-fall thirty li from Chen-n.ing. I should 
say the river was fifty yards wide, with a fall of about 100 
feet. On the Saturday arrived at Muh-iu-si, where I 
rested for the Sunday. In this place the Romanists are 
very strong. Had a good many in to see me. On Monday 
we proceeded on our journey towards the Hwa-kiang. 

The scenery in this part throws into the shade anything 



China's Millions. 



I have previously seen in China ; but scenery is one tiling 
and hard climbing is another ! Turning the corner ot a 
hill I came in sight of a big rift among the mountains, and 
away on the other side could see the path winding up the 
hill apparently not more than a li distant. But there was 
a descent and a climb traversing a distance of probably 
nearly twenty li before we reached it. Where we crossed 
the Hwa-kiang, the hills rose almost perpendicularly 
about 500 feet, and then sloped away to a height of about 
1,000 teet. Through detention at the river, and delay at a 
small market in the afternoon, where I sold a good number 
of books and tracts, we did not reach the resting-place 
(T'ai-p'ing Kiai) till just dark. 

Next day reached Pah-lin, eighty li further, a large village 
market. Sold a few books, and had some talk with the 
people, while my man found an inn. One man brought 
out a stool lor me to sit upon while I talked about the 
doctrine. He afterwards found me at the inn, when I 
had further conversation with him, and gave him a book. 
Next day passed a large village where there is a big market. 
It was not market day, however, but theatricals were about 
to be performed, and as I passed through they were just 
organising 

A PROCESSION WITH THE DRAGONS, 

with a view to cleansing the atmosphere a bit, sickness 
being very prevalent in all this district. There is 
apparently some epidemic, especially severe at Hwang- 
sao-pa and Sing-ch'en, and many deaths. 

I offered my books to the passers-by as we rested a 
little, but the attention was on the show, and I effected 
no sales. Rested at Ta-sui Ts-'ng, and next day went 
on to Hsing-i. Here I stayed from Thursday till the 
following Tuesday, going out each day, with the exception 
of Sunday, preaching and selling books on the streets. 
There are two markets at intervals of five and six days, 
just outside the east and west gates alternately. That at 
the west gate attracts ten thousand or more people. It was 
calculated that seven or eight thousand attended the oilier, 
at which I was present. Sold a good number of books 
and tracts, and the people listened well to the preaching. 

On first going out I walked along the busy main street 
looking for a vacant place to take my stand, and the first 
offer I made of my books brought the ungracious response, 

" don't want those books." 

I turned into a side street leading to the gate, and as 
the people were leaving the city I soon had a crowd. A 
shower came on, but I was invited into a shop by a young 
man who had been down to the capital and visited our 
chapel, and when the rain passed off I sold a good num- 
ber of books. Altogether I was very pleased with my 
visit to this city. 

I understood that it was seventy li from Hsing-i to the 
Kwang-SI border. Going down 1 had thought ol extending 
my trip into Kwang-si, but finding that Hvvang-sao-pa 
was further from Hsing-i Fu than I had anticipated, I gave 
up the idea. Leaving Hsing-i Fu, reached a large tract of 
country flooded owing to heavy rains and the overflow- 
ing of a river, so we had to skirt the water, adding twenty li or 
more to the day's journey. We had very rough travelling 



afterwards, going some distance in a boat. The lower 
part of the village where we rested was flooded, the water 
being on a level with the roofs of the houses. 

The third day, crossed another river very like the Hwa- 
kiang, but not so large — perhaps the gorge was deeper. 
At the ferry there were several small waterfalls in sight, 
two, three, and perhaps four hundred feet in height. Hwang- 
sao-pa is a busy place, more so than Hsing-i Fu, but am 
sorry to say I did not have a very good time. I went on 
the streets, but some young fellows were very rowdy, worse 
than any I have hitherto met in the province. I managed to 
sell about 300 cash worth of books, but they were so clamour- 
ous as to make further selling impracticable. Having 
still to visit Sing-ch'en, I left the next morning. Reached 
the resting-place early, and found it was market day. 
Went out and sold not a few books and tracts. 

The next day was, in point of travelling, the worst I expe- 
rienced ; the road was very rough, and at only one place 
could we get anything to eat. I was considerably scared, 
too, by 

a large black snake 

crossing the path and getting entangled between my legs. 
I expect the scare was mutual, for he was not long in 
making a disappearance. With very mingled feelings and 
an occasional shudder at the remembrance of the unwished 
for meeting, I pursued the uneven tenor of my way. 
Rested at a village thirty li short of Sing-ch'en, and 
passed the Sunday. 

On Monday it rained, so I could not get away till late, 
but managed to reach Sing-ch'en. The next day was the 
market. Sold books on the streets and market-place, and 
had a good time, the people listening well. The place is 
about as busy as Hsing-i Fu. Next day set out on the way 
home. Passed the Sunday at Kwan-lin. Being again 
market day, went out in the afternoon and distributed a few 
little books and tracts. Reached Gan-shun on the Tuesday. 
Stayed with Brother Adam a few days, leaving on Satur- 
day, in order to pass the Lord's day at Gan-pin. 

The old man who had been baptised came in with two 
other men, enquirers, and we had meetings for prayer and 
Bible-reading, and together remembered the Lokd's death. 
It was market day here also, and a good many came in 
during the afternoon, and heard the gospel from our brother 
Tan. I was very pleased with one of the men. He has 
been coming for some time and professes to be trusting in 
the Lord. He has 

given up growing opium, 

and now witnesses for the Lord to the people in his village. 
He has asked for baptism. I had much talk with him and 
liked his simple, earnest manner. He appears to have a 
good hold of the doctrine, and spoke very clearly about 
the presence of the Lord with him as the power to keep 
him from sin. Several from that village seem to be 
interested. Pray with us that the work may extend here. 
You will see from the above that there is plenty of oppor- 
tunity to extend the work in the province. I often turn my 
thoughts to all that region in the north-east, almost wholly 
untouched by the gospel. " How shall they hear without a 
preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent?'' 



From Thos. Windsor. 
Kwei Yang Fu, August 25th.— Since last writing you we 
have been visited by an epidemic of influenza. After recovering 
from a slight attack myself, I again visited Tsing-chau. One 
or more persons in each house in this village were down with 
this wearisome complaint, and the Christians who came out of 
their houses to welccme me looked more dead than alive. 



They gradually recovered, however, and we had some soul- 
refreshing times together. I stayed eleven days, and had the 
joy of baptising two converts before leaving. Several others 
wanted baptism, and I may probably baptise four or five other 
persons on my next visit to the place. 

I reached home last Friday. The epidemic has about passed 
over now, and the Christians are all well again. 



China's Millions. 




China's Millions. 



SHEN-SI PROVINCE. 



itinerant 1&ox& in t§e gn-gcm 1§*fam. 

From T. S. Botham. 



[The first portion of this journey covers the same ground as 

FUNG-TSIANG, Aug. 4th.— My wife and I have been 
a journey of 800 //'. We were away a month and 
visited five Hien and two Chau cities besides numbers 
of villages. Five of the cities we had not visited before. 

Leaving Fung-tsiang we went north-east, and in about 
two hours entered the hills. The first three days of our 
journey lay through a very thinly populated district, but 
the rest and quiet after Fung-tsiang noise and heat did us 
about as much good as a conference ! The few people in 
the small villages were very friendly and listened to the 
Gospel with interest. 

At Lin-yiu we had 

A LIVELY TIME. 

As soon as we got into a spacious loft which we engaged, 
the women began to come in companies, and Mrs. Botham 
was soon in the middle of a crowd of women all sitting 
down on the floor. 

The men collected outside, and placed a chair and table 
for me on the street. The city is very small ; I don't think 
there are more than 200, or, at most, 300 families in it, but 
some of these small places are the best for work. With- 
out excitement or trouble the people came together and 
listened for hours to the Gospel. During the four days 
we stayed we never wanted a congregation. I think some- 
one from every house must have heard the Gospel. 

From Lin-yiu we went sixty // to Chui-mo, a village on 
the top of a hill. The people here seemed afraid of us at 
first, but afterward we got a few opportunities of 

; THE STORY." 



From Chui-mo we travelled sixty It to Yong-sheo Hien, 
through a most deserted district, with scarcely a house to 
be seen. This city is even smaller than Lin-yiu, but being 
on the cart-road is rather busy. We got the best room for 
our purpose that was to be had, and the people soon came 
about. Mrs. Botham received the women, while I went 
round the city and sold books and pasted up tracts. 

The next day I went on the street with a large sheet- 
tract, and preached for a long time to the people. They 
were most friendly, and after I had been speaking some 
time insisted on my stopping to drink tea, so I kept drink- 
ing and speaking by turns until tired of both. There was 
much real interest, and many made earnest enquiries about 
the way of salvation. 

From Yong-sheo we went to P'in-chau, a larger city than 
either of the other two. We had a good deal of rain during 
our stay there, and this hindered our work considerably, 
but some heard gladly. 

From P'in-chau a day's march of eighty U brought us to 
Ch'ang-wu Hien, 

A ROUGH LITTLE PLACE, 

where every second man is a soldier. The officials here 
are most strongly opposed to us. From Ch'ang-wu we 
travelled south-west, passing through part of Kan-suh. 

The first day after Ch'ang-wu we got to Ling-t'ai Hien, 
the smallest city I have seen. It has only one gate, and 
there are not more than a hundred families in the city. 
Outside the city is a " Kuan," with about one hundred 
families of Mahometans. We found a capital inn — or room 
in a private house, I think — for I did not see any guests 
while there. Three generations of the same family were 
living in the enclosure. 



that of Mr. Bland. See Journal and Map, Nov. and Dec, 1890.] 
The people came to the inn to see us, and listened with 
great attention to our message. The following day I took 
the large sheet-tract on to the street where the market is 
held, and had one of the most interested congregations that 
I have seen in China. My books were all bought up, and 
the people showed that they had read them by coming to 
ask questions. 

Leaving Ling-t'ai, our road lay through a tract of country 
almost depopulated by the Mahometans some twenty or 
thirty years ago. Trying to tell the good news "to every 
creature," we had many wayside talks. In the little ham- 
lets we found 

THE PEOPLE FREE FROM PREJUDICE 

against us, and we had some very encouraging work for 
Jesus. 

On the fourth day after leaving Ling-t'ai, we got to 
Long-chau, again in Shen-si. Mrs. Botham had not been 
able to get at the women in this city previously, though 
the work among the men has been as hopeful as in any 
part of this district. We thought our inn might possibly 
be the cause of the women not coming, so we found another 
inn in a very quiet, out-of-the-way part of the city. This 
proved a great success, and the women came from all quar- 
ters, and also invited Mrs. Botham to go to their homes. 

We had three busy days in Long-chau, and then came 
on to Fung-tsiang, by the road we have travelled several 
times before. As a whole, this journey was decidedly the 
best we have taken. It is pleasant to lookback and remem- 
ber individuals in various places who showed special inte- 
rest in the Gospel. 

We had one instance of 

WHAT A SINGLE TRACT CAN DO, 

even in China, towards making known the Gospel. At a 
village near Lin-yiu Hien, we were surprised to find the 
people had an intelligent knowledge of the outlines of the 
Gospel. I asked when they had heard, and they took me 
to see a tract pasted on the wall of a temple. They did 
not know how it came there, but I afterwards learned that 
Mr. Bland had passed through early one morning, and not 
seeing anyone about, pasted up a tract and went on his 
journey [see p. 151, Nov. 1890]. 

It is a very common sight to see our tracts pasted on 
walls of temples, and Jn villages, but a rare thing to find 
one tract having so great an influence. We spent two days 
in that village, and though the people were so busy with 
their harvest that we could only get a short time with them, 
many learnt the way of salvation more perfectly. 

1 he work in Fung-tsiang is still against wind and tide. 
Though there is little open opposition now, there is much 
to remind us that we are only 

AS SHEEP AMONG WOLVES. 

We have made some friends, and there are many inte- 
rested in the Gospel, but the opposition of the officials 
is almost vicious, though, as they suppose, concealed 
from us. Will you pray for the Si-gan Plain workers, that 
God will give us patience to stand not so much against 
persecution as against monotony. The people in this city 
take a tremendous deal of rousing up. Praise God He 
leads us to individuals, and we believe there is a work 
going on in some hearts. 



China's Millions. 



23 



gfruite of l^e&tcaC fission 1?#orlL 

By William Wilson, m.b., cm. 



HAN-CHUNG FU, September 5th.— It is a surprise 
to me that, in the rapid increase of our mission as a 
whole, there are so very few medical men giving themselves 
to this special work for the Lord. Yet, it may be, the blame 
is largely to be laid at our own door ; for is it not mainly 
through information sent home by those actually at it, that 
the subject can be practically brought before the attention 
of those whom we long to see consecrating themselves to 
this special department of mission work? 

Six days in the week we attend to out-patients, who 
come from the city or surrounding villages and towns, and 
in our waiting-room they hear, in most cases for the first 
time, of the love ol God ; and while we long and pray ior 
a more abundant blessing, we have to thank God for those 
who have been brought out of darkness into light. 

I should like to tell of two incidents of recent date in 
connection with our medical work, which may serve as illus- 
trations of the direct and indirect influence that, through 
God's blessing, may be confidently looked lor. 

FIRSTFRUITS AT YANG-HIEN. 

Ho Ta-yie lives at Yang Hien, a walled city two days' 
journey east ot us. He came to us many months ago with 
a very painful and distressing malady, fur which for sixteen 
years he had in vain sought relief at the hands of the native 
doctors. When he came here, it was not, I think, with any 
great expectation of benefit ; and his resolve was that, fail- 
ing here to get relief, he would wander on into Thibet, and 
see if Thibetan skill could afford relief where Chinese had 
failed. He was witli us many months, and during that time 
showed a really intelligent interest in the Truth, while at 
the same time his disease steadily improved. 

His wife, too, who spent a good deal of time with us, 
showed signs of the Holy Spirit working in her heart; 
and they went home resolved to put aside all idolatry and 
make a stand for Christ. The very day of their return 
home they took down their idols and idolatrous inscrip- 
tions, thus witnessing to all around of their conversion. 
Being well known, Mr. Ho was visited by many ot his 
friends and others, who, knowing he had been in the mis- 
sion hospital, were anxious to hear all they could about 
his experiences with us. 

Subsequently Miss Holme was invited down to stay a 
few days, and although, from the crowds who came to see 
her, she had to leave prematurely, the seed was scattered 
not in vain ; for it fell into the prepared heart of a woman 
who came out of curiosity, but who was convinced of the 
Truth, and whose husband was subsequently converted. 
A few weeks ago these two, together with Ho Ta-yie, his 
wife, and son were baptized at Ch'eng-ku as the first-fruits 
in the city of Yang Hien. 

LIOH-YANG HIEN. 

Now let us turn to another walled city in this perfecture, 
where there has never been any work for Christ beyond a 
word spoken or tract given, and that at very long intervals 
of time by one or another of our members on their way up 
to Ts'in-chau. This city of Lioh-yang Hien is situated 
three days' journey west of us. 

Five weeks ago the Mandarin of the place sent two 
gentlemen to beg me to visit his Ya-men so as to profes- 
sionally attend his wife, who was suffering from a very 
distressing malady. 



ft so happened I could not warrantably leave just then for 
so long a time as such a visit necessitated, having only re- 
cently returned from Ts'in-chau bringing Miss Clara Ellis, 
who needed my attention on account of serious illness. 

Next day I was requested to visit our own Hien Man- 
darin. His good offices had been sought by his brother 
Mandarin at Lioh-yang to urge me to go to his help. 
Having explained how much I regretted being personally 
prevented from going, I sent Mr. Sie, my native assistant. 
He returned only three days ago, having spent 

FIVE WEEKS IN THE YA-MEN. 

He expressed, on his return, as he had in letters written 
during his stay, his gratitude to God for helping him 
so much and giving him the favour of the people there, 
who seem to have treated him with the utmost kind- 
ness and respect. 

From beginning to end, the Mandarin personally attended 
to his wife, carrying out most carefully all the delicate 
instructions as to use of appliances, medicines, etc., which 
he had first to learn from Mr. Sie. So pleased was he at the 
steady progress of the case, that several times he asked 
him to defer his departure, lest he should be required ; and 
this he gladly acceded to. 

Mr. Sie did his best to witness for the Lord, and had 
many opportunities of conversation about the Truth. 
He also interested them so much in the subject of the 
magic lantern that the Mandarin begged him to write and 
request the loan of it. This we were very glad to 
grant, and sent with it a large assortment ot slides 
illustrating the life of Christ and the early history of the 
spread of Christianity. 

No one in the Church knows or loves his Bible so well 
as Mr. Sie, so he was well able to use the opportunity thus 
granted ot proclaiming the Gospel to the large company 
assembled at the Mandarin's invitation. 

At the Mandarin's own request, a second exhibition was 
given, this time in the sick chamber, where the lady and 
all the female members of the family had a like oppor- 
tunity of hearing what to us is the old, old story, but 
must have been so new to them. 

On his journey home Mr. Sie stayed a night at another 
walled city, and was there invited to be the 

GUEST OF A MILITARY OFFICIAL, 

who had heard the fame of the lantern, and who 
arranged for an exhibition in his house. So here again 
the Gospel was proclaimed to a class of people who are 
so difficult to reach. 

Thus, in addition to the number of those who have heard 
the Gospel and witnessed the consistent life of a humble 
native Christian doctor, a very favourable impression has 
been made on the highest authority in that city as to our 
medical work. 

I would ask definite prayer : 

1. For Yang Hien city, and those who have confessed 
Christ's name there, that they may grow in grace and 
knowledge, and that the five may speedily become fifty. 

2. For Lioh-yang Hien that the witness for Christ 
already borne there may produce direct fruit in soul and life 
conversion ; and that if the Lord is pointing to this city as 
a sphere for Gospel work we may be ready to follow the 
guiding hand. 



24 



China's Millions. 



From Miss Johnson. 



HAN-CHUNG, July 27th.— I have been back now lour 
days from a visit to Pah-ko-shan, where I have been 
staying with Mrs. Wilson for a rest. I have had splendid 
opportunities for telling the Gospel, and was very en- 
couraged that all the people understood me just as though 
they were accustomed to hear me always. I paid a visit to 
a very old Christian man who had been ill ; he lives with 
his son and son's wife. He has been a Christian for ten 
years, but his children turn a deaf ear to the Gospel. 
Their house is a cottage on the top of a hill, about 8 
or 9 ti from where I was staying, and the way to it is 
through the most lovely and romantic scenery imaginable ; 
I cannot even attempt to describe it. On my arrival, I 
found the daughter-in-law out, but the son was at home, 
so I had an opportunity of speaking to him about his soul. 

He laughed, and said, " Each country has its own 
gods; you have yours, and I have mine." "No ! ' said I, 
"there is but one God, Creator of all things. He made 
you, and all you have come from Him ; therefore you owe 
Him love, reverence, and worship. He loves you, is wait- 
ing to receive you, and has sent His Son to die for you and 
wash away your sins, but if you won't listen to His Word or 
His servant's message, then God will and must do as He 
has said : ' The soul that sinneth it shall die.' " He rose, 
and left the room. While speaking to the woman next 
door about the speedy return of our Lord, the old man 
of eighty, who had been a silent listener, said, sadly, " Oh, 
I have waited for Him so long ! Why doesn't He come ? " 
The Lord helped me to comfort his heart a little, I think. 

On another day two women walked 1 5 li on purpose (so 
they said) to hear me preach. I had a splendid time with 
them. One old lady, in particular, listened as I have never 
seen any woman listen before ; she literally drank in every 
word, asking innumerable questions, and every now and 
then exclaiming, " What a pity I never heard all this be- 
fore ! " or " I am too old now; God will never receive me 1 " 
She seemed so relieved when I told her that young and 
old, rich and poor, were all alike welcome to come to 
Jesus — that His love embraces all. She said, more than 
once, that she would never worship heaven and earth or 
any idol again. Two days later was Sunday, and the 
very first to come to the service was this dear old lady and 
two more women. She told me that she was so anxious to 
hear more that she had slept at her daughter-in-law's 
house, not far off, in order to be able to be present. After 
the meeting I had another delightful time with these 
women, going through the old, old story over and over 



again, all three paying the deepest attention. The old 
lady took away some tracts and books for her sons, who 
hold some official positions. 

At a later day another old lady, belonging to one of the 
richest families in the neighbourhood, walked 16 //, bringing 
four others with her, " on purpose " to hear the Gospel. I 
had a glorious time with them, and they listened most 
eagerly while I spoke from John iii. 16. The old lady 
asked no end of questions, and when I finished she said, 
"This is a very beautiful religion, but my sins are too 
many, and I am too old to be saved. You have no sin, and 
will go to heaven when you die, but I must receive the 
punishment I deserve." I did my utmost to assure her 
that the same Saviour who had saved me was waiting to 
save her too, and that I was just as great a sinner as she 
was ; but nothing seemed to give light to her soul. May 
the Lord, by His Holy Spirit, cause the Sun of Righteous- 
ness to shine upon her darkness ! Two other women, who 
were also very interested, seemed anxious to know more. 
Besides visitors who came every day, I received numerous 
invitations to go and preach. Altogether it proved a most 
encouraging visit. I should have enjoyed it more had I 
not been so tired. The last three days we were crowded 
out from morning to night. 

Now I am back at work in the school, and Miss Holme 
has gone to help Mrs. Huntley in Cheng-ku for a while. 

September 10th. — I love my work more and more year 
by year. It will tell in after years more than at present, 
though the Lord has been showing me signs of His loving 
approval. Three or four more girls besides those already 
baptised are, I believe, converted, not only by their own 
continual profession, but by what is of more importance, 
their daily lives and conduct. These children are all 
day scholars. Alas ! they are placed in such positions at 
home as to render it humanly impossible to confess Jesus 
as their Saviour by baptism. For this I feel very grieved, 
but Chinese girls are powerless in tiie hands of their 
parents and stepmothers. But I do praise God that bap- 
tism is not the way of salvation, and that once washed in 
the blood of the Lamb, they are safe for eternity. 

The school has very much prospered this year, but 
lately, owirg to the extreme heat and consequent universal 
sickness, many attendances have fallen off. However, we 
have a fair number coining daily. We have one old 
Christian teacher, Ho Sien-seng, back again. A marked 
improvement is the result, and I am relieved of much of 
the native teaching. 



From Mrs. Wilson. 

HAN-CHUNG, August 30th.— The work here goes on 
steadily this year. We have had additions to the 
Church of some who only heard for the first time at the 
Chinese New Year. I have a weekly class on Friday morning, 
mostly gathered from the outpatients, varying in number from 
twenty to forty. Of some of these I have great hopes. They 
have already given in their names as enquirers, and seem in 

From Miss Holme. 

YESTERDAY afternoon I had a nice number at my class. 
You may not know what class I mean, so I will ex- 
plain. Mr. Ho, the school teacher, about the time I was 
praying for openings for the Gospel, asked me to use his house 



for meetings. I felt this to be a real answer to prayer, and 
would give me an opening not only into one house, but into 
many. I invited as many women as possible, and with the 
help of Mrs. Ma, managed to get together many who had at 
one time attended the meetings of long ago, when Mrs. Turner 
(then Miss Drake) and others used to conduct them at their 
own house, which at that time used, I believe, to be in the 
south side of the city. Mrs. Ho's house is now on the same 
street. I have been there now three weeks. Yesterday we 
had thirty women. 

Mrs. Easton and little Kate are away on the hills for needed 
change, with the Misses Ellis. Mr. Easton and Dr. and Mrs. 
Wilson are quite well. The work is growing; numbers are 
increasing ; and members are slowly being added to the 
Church. 



China's Millions. 



From A. H. Huntley. 



CHENG-KU HIEN, July 27th.— On Sunday we had 
a good day at all the men's and women's services 
— six in all. We also received two men as candidates for 
the next baptism. 

The men's preaching hall continues to be opened every 
morning, and many hundreds are hearing the Gospel. 

August 3rd.— Work has been going on favourably. The 
new " Women's Guest Hall " promises, under the blessing 
of God, to be a great success. We have this week, after 
a long time of waiting upon God, engaged a Bible-woman, 
who will help constantly, both in the Guest Hall and in 
visiting. Mrs. Ngien is taking up her work in the right 
spirit, and we hope for much blessing through her efforts. 
Sunday's meetings very encouraging, crowded services all 



day. The women's prayer-meetings and Bible-class very 
well sustained. Many strangers are interested, both among 
men and women. Miss Holme has been visiting this week, 
and has rendered much help just at the time when my 
wife was ill We find no time for study beyond preparing 
for preaching. Preaching and directing church affairs 
take up my time. Am myself feeling far from strong ; the 
work is heavy, and we have not a few trials. Thank God 
we have foreshadowings of good times that are not very 
far off. 

The matter is before the Church of sending out a native 
catechist to reside in a neighbouring town and get together 
inquirers, whom we hope to form into an out-station some 
day. We are asking God to choose this man for us. 




i CHINESE CEMETERY. 



§u 'g&eworicmT. 

Mrs. James Meadows, of Shao-hing, Cheh-kiang. 

BEFORE going to press last month, we could only briefly announce the sad tidings of the loss of 
Mrs. Meadows. The news came to us in a letter from Mr. Stevenson, who says, writing from 
Shang-hai : 



spread like wildfire. ... A racking cough is on me 
and my wife, and profuse expectoration is on her again.' 
This letter was dated October 30th, and on November 3rd 
we received the telegram saying that Mrs. Meadows was 
gone. We are in earnest prayer for our dear Brother 
Meadows and for the four children." 



" I am sure you will be greatly shocked and grieved to 
hear of the removal of our dear Sister, Mrs. Meadows. 
They have been experiencing, it appears, a terrible time at 
Shao-hing with the influenza. Mr. Meadows says, in a 
note : ' It was a sudden and heavy blow to my wife and 
me to see nine Foreigners and eight Natives all down at 
once in our house, and within five days ; the epidemic 

Miss Carpenter, who was stationed at Shao-hing when in China, writes : 

"I have received two letters from my Sister [Mrs. them. Mr. Meadows said he was sure it was one of God's 

Heal], who says that dear Mrs. Meadows was ill only three 'all things working for good.' I do feel they need our 

days, anil very peacefully fell asleep in Jesus on Novem- prayers very much. When I was in Shao-hing, we so 

bcr 3rd. She was glad to say God was graciously sustaining often thought Mrs. Meadows would soon have finished her 



26 



China's Millions. 



work here below ; but death always seems to surprise us while we weep with her sorrowing ones. God grant that 

when it comes. I feel as if I had lost a second mother. we who are privileged to work a little longer for the 

Shao-hing will never be the same again without her, I am Master, may follow Jesus as faithfully as our dear Sister 

sure. But we must rejoice to know her joy is now so full did." 

Mrs. Meadows (as Miss Rose) went to China in 1886 with the " Lammermuir party," and had only 
once since visited England with her husband. Since their return they have remained at Shao-hing, 
where our sister has been a quiet but patient worker, " much beloved by the Natives and all who 
knew her." How much our dear Brother will need in his bereavement grace to emulate the good old 
Patriarch, whose trials form at present the subject of the first pages of our Paper ! for it is not 
easy to say : " The Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord." May he prove Him 
all-sufficient. 



GENERAL. 



l$e 3>eafi^ of prince §§ux\, 'giatfyex of t§e gtmperor. 



From "The Graphic' 



THE death of Prince Chun, the father of the reigning 
Emperor of China, brings to a premature close the 
career of perhaps the most remarkable, and certainly the 
most influential, of the public men of that great and 

still mysterious Empire Until we obtain better 

sources of information as to the part he played behind the 
scenes between the appointment of Prince Kung as Chief 
Minister in 1862 and his summary removal from power in 
1884, our description of the career of Prince Chun must 
necessarily be confined to the events in which he came 
prominently before the public. 

Born rather more than fifty years ago, Yih Hoh, or Prince 
Chun, was the seventh son of the Emperor Taoukwang, 
who ruled over China from 1821 to 1850, and he was often 
known as the Seventh Prince. His elder brother Hienfung 
was Emperor from 1850 to 1861, and he was the Sovereign 
in whose name the treaties of Tientsin and Pekin were 
signed. It was after the death of Hienfung that Prince Chun 
first came into prominence. That ruler had never recon- 
ciled himself to the new position created by the advance of 
an Anglo-French force to the gates ol Pekin, and by the 
admission of foreign Envoys into the Chinese capital. 
He refused to return to Pekin, and showed an inclination 
to transfer his Court to Jehol. His favourite adviser was 
Prince Tsai, who was mainly responsible for the treacherous 
seizure and imprisonment of Sir Harry Parkes and Sir 
Henry Loch, and who wished to renew the struggle with 
the English. The death of Hienfung in August, 1861, 
nipped this project in the bud, but, as he appointed a Board 
of Regency, with Prince Tsai as its president, to act for his 
infant son Tungche, the intelligent Princes and Ministers 
left at Pekin to carry on business with the victorious Treaty 
Powers were placed in a position of much embarrassment 
and anxiety. For three months the boy Tungche remained 



at Jehol, where he was in the hands of Prince Tsai, but, on 
his removal to Pekin in November, Prince Kung, and his 
brother Prince Chun, determined on a coup d'etat, with the 
aid of the widows of the Emperor Hienfung. Once the 
person of the young Emperor was made safe, all the 
members of the Board of Regency were arrested and 
executed — those of the Imperial blood being sent the silken 
girdle to end their own existence. In arresting the ring- 
leaders in what was a plot to gain supreme power at the 
expense of himself and his brother, Prince Chun showed 
marked courage and energy, capturing the most formidable 
of the conspirators with his own hand . . . 

In 1875, the young Emperor Tungche died suddenly, and 
Prince Chun's son, then named Tsai Tien, but now known 
as the Emperor Kwangsu, was selected his successor at a 
midnight council held on January I2-I3th of that year. 
Kwangsu was sent for from his bed, " cross and sleepy as 
he was," and received the homage of his uncles and other 
relatives. Considerable as was the influence of Prince 
Chun before this event, it was much increased by the eleva- 
tion oi his son to the Dragon Throne, and, for the thirteen 
years of his minority, it cannot be doubted that Prince Chun 
was the most powerful member of the Imperial family. 

After the death of one of the Empresses Regent in 1882, 
Prince Chun came more prominently forward, and when in 
April, 1884, he decided to remove Prince Kung from office, 
the success of the step was due to his firmness and prompti- 
tude. . . . His loss to the young Emperor, who has so 
recently begun to rule in his own name, will be very great, 
and it is not easy to see whence his place can be supplied. 
Probably his death will necessitate the return of Prince 
Kung to power, for he and Li Hung Chang are the only 
leading and experienced statesmen, so far as we know, 
that China now has left Demetrius C. Boulger. 



-An 

the Emperor will grant an audience to all 
the Foreign Representatives in February next. This startling 
innovation on the practice of the Court is a tardy, but 
a thorough-going, concession to the demands of Western 
diplomacy ; for the Decree ordains that a reception of this 
kind is to be henceforth an annual function. Thus the theory of 
the unapproachable majesty of the throne is once for all sur- 
rendered, and the Ruler of China accepts frankly the position 



of a sovereign bound by the ordinary rules oi diplomatic 
equality. 

It is, of course, a perfectly logical result of the policy of 
sending missions to Europe. But hitherto the Celestial in- 
telligence has fought stubbornly against admitting reciprocity 
in international relations. How far the abandonment of the 
pretension to superiority and of the tradition of jealous exclu- 
siveness will weaken the prestige of the Emperor in the eyes 
of his own subjects is a matter on which the Conservative 
Mandarins have their own opinions. Those who like it least 



China's Millions. 



have to submit to it as another sign of the Liberal tendencies 
of the present regime. The Emperor will, no doubt, benefit 
by the opportunity afforded to him of coming in touch, how- 
ever slight and formal the contact may be, with external 
opinion, while the recognition of the status of the " Bar- 
barian " Ministers will strengthen their hands in their dealings 
with the Tsung-li-Yamen. 

Chinese statecraft may in every case be trusted to adapt 
itself to the new conditions, and, as before, to play off the 
various Powers against one another, while allowing all in 
common to enjoy the privilege of approaching the august 
presence. 

Shanghai, Jan. 16th.— Notwithstanding the death of his 
ather, Prince Chun, the Emperor of China has decided to re- 
ceive the Foreign Ministers in audience, as arranged, at the 
end of February or in the beginning of March. 

The audience will be held in the same hall as that in which 
the Emperor Tungche received the Representatives of the 
Treaty Powers in June, 1873. — The Standard. 

FAREWELLS TO MISSIONARIES. 

At the Central Noon Prayer Meeting, 186, Aldersgate Street, 
on Thursday, January 8th, a very interesting party of mis- 
sionaries was commended to the grace of God for service in 
China. Mr. George Williams presided. 

The occasion was rendered peculiarly interesting by the 
presence of some Scandinavian young ladies, who, having 
learned English, were now going to China as missionaries, 
supported by their countrymen at home, but in association 
with the C.I.M. Miss Hogstad (Norway) and Miss Meyer 
(Finland) each gave testimony, the latter saying she was the 
first woman from Finland going with the Gospel to the heathen. 
Miss Johanson (Sweden) and Miss Karlman (Sweden) also 
spoke very simply and earnestly. Miss Carlos (Sweden) was 
not able to be present. Miss Slater (Carlisle) gave a brief 
testimony, tracing back her call to mission work to one of the 
Keswick Conventions. MissMcMinn (Belfast), like her sisters, 
spoke of her sense of personal insufficiency, but of strong 
confidence in an omnipotent God. Miss Robotham was unable 
to be present. The party were very earnestly commended to 
God in prayer. — The Christian. 

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor gave an address in the Y.M.C.A. 
Hall, Sydney, on the evening of Nov. 8th, to a large attend- 
ance. Nine of the new missionary band were on the plat- 
form. Mr. Taylor, after referring of the great kindness he 
and his friends had received during their few weeks' stay in the 
Colonies, spoke of the work in China that lay before the new 
missionaries, and asked for the sympathy and prayers of 
Christians on their behalf. 

Yesterday evening, the 9th, in the same hall, after the usual 
Gospel meeting, there was a farewell meeting. The whole of 
the new mission band (eleven in all) with Miss Mary Reed, 
were on the platform. Mr. Taylor gave a most telling address, 
the hall being crowded. He leaves for Brisbane to-day. The 
remainder of the party will sail from here by the Mcnimiir 
on Saturday. 

During this week the whole band will hold meetings at 
Summer Hill, Surry Hills, and Petersham, and on Friday 
evening there will be a grand farewell in the Centenary Hall, 
York Street. — Sydney Daily Telegraph. 

New List of Missionaries and Stations of the C.I.M. 
— A revised edition is just out, and we strongly recommend 
it, containing, as it does, a suggested order for daily prayer. 
It is in book form, price id., by post, l|d. ; or with small 
coloured map, 2d., by post, 2|d. The large map, folded in 
cloth cover, is also useful ; price (including the above list), 
plain, 6d., by post, 8d. ; on cloth, gilt cover, is., by post, is. 2d. 



Distress There are cries of comin S distress reaching us 

'n Chin from various P arts of thc interior, due, it is said, 

in ina. tQ the i on g. cont i nuc( j drought, or rather fine 

weather. There are always cries of distress reaching us from 



some part or other of this vast empire, due no doubt to the 
extreme poverty of the people rather than to any freaks of the 
weather. As long as the Chinese nation will continue to 
maintain such a tremendous army of students and expectant 
officials of all ages, from twelve years old to one hundred and 
over, so long will the condition of the people remain poor. 
Perhaps it is much safer, however, for China and the surround- 
ing nations that the Chinese Government continue to maintain 
such armies of peaceful students and office-hunters than do as 
some European nations; that is, maintain half its entire male 
population as warriors, in a state of perpetual preparedness to 
wage an expected strife with its neighbours. — London and 
China Telegraph. 



,-. The Tientsin correspondent of the North China 

Re ent Herald writes: — Several of the missionary gentle- 
tti on * men have returned from some of the outlying 
rioous. (looded distr i c ts, which they have visited in the 
interest of their work. Letters have been received from others 
who have visited other sections of the distressed country. Hence, 
at the recent meeting of the Relief Committee, an unusual 
amount of information was communicated in regard to the 
actual condition of a very large territory in the aggregate, and 
from places distant from Tientsin, some of them more than 
300 li. Their reports were of what they themselves had seen 
and examined, and knew of their own knowledge. There 
was a wonderful agreement in these reports, as regards the 
extent and the amount of the destitution. The flood followed 
so soon after the wheat harvest that nothing else was gathered. 
The growing autumn crops were tender, and were wholly 
swept away, which means both food and fuel for the winter. 
In many places the fruit orchards of apricot, pear, and peach 
trees, were seriously damaged, and large numbers of trees 
killed. In some places the osier willow is the source of a 
wide industry, from which thousands of people make a large 
part of their living. These were so long submerged that they 
are wholly destroyed. Careful inquiry showed that half the 
population, more or less, are, or very soon will be, reduced to 
dire distress, and will be compelled to go out and beg during 
the winter, or starve in their places. The stronger were pre- 
paring for the former, leaving what little they had for the old 
and infirm. In many cases they are already reduced to living 
on willow leaves, grass, and chaff. In most of these destitute 
regions, although the Government has appropriated large 
sums of money and quantities of grain to relieve distress, 
little or nothing has been or is now being done in the way of 
distribution. In a few places, on one or two occasions, the sum 
of 150 copper cash has been given to adults, and half as much 
to children under fifteen years of age, with no suggestion 
or the least indication that further assistance maybe expected. 
— Ibid. 



Relief Referring to the paragraph in the January 

r .-u number of China's Millions, Dr. Edwards writes, 
Distressed on J anuar y l6th: " l have received up to date, 
uistresse a s the result of that notice, £2$ 7s. towards the 
relief of the distressed in North China. Letters recently 
received show the distress to be very great. Mr. Clarke 
speaks of some even in October last living upon a mixture of 
nine-tenths of chaff and one-tenth of coarse meal. Others 
were eating a mixture of willow leaves and grass with a 
sprinkling of earth. In a letter dated November 20th, ac- 
knowledging ^200 sent by cable, he says : ' The money you 
have sent will enable 500 adults to be kept alive for five 
months." He adds that on the suggestion of a Chinese 
Benevolent Society the T'ien-tsin Committee has selected, as 
the field of their operations, a cluster of ten villages contain- 
ing about 5,500 adults and 4,400 children. Should the funds 
at the disposal of the Committee not be sufficient to carry on 
the relief for the five months, this same benevolent society 
has promised to continue the work.'' 

Friends will kindly continue to send their contributions 
for this object direct to Dr, Edwards, at 18, Morningside 
Place, Edinburgh, 



28 



China's Millions. 



litotes. 



S HEN-SI.— The friends working on the Si-gan Plain are 
still plodding away without any fixed abode. Earnest 
prayer is asked for them. 

Mr. Redfcrn writes from Si-gan, September 25th : " Mr. 
Bland and I have been spending a few weeks in this large 
city. I cannot speak of much to encourage, although to be a 
witness for the Lord anywhere is a great privilege. We 
intend to 'stick at it,' and with prayerful service, coupled 
with faith, the blessing will come." 

Shan-si. — The work at Hung-t'ung progresses quietly but 
steadily, much care being exercised in the reception of candi- 
dates for baptism, of whom, as will be seen, there was a large 
number recently. 

Misses Forth and Jakobsen have returned to Hoh-chau, 
after spending some time in Lu-gan. 

Chih-li. — Mr. Simpson reports that a few natives at Hwuy- 
luh are attending worship and showing real interest. 

Shan-tung. — Dr. Randle reports a busy time at T'ung- 
shin (Chefoo) hospital and dispensary, the out-patients num- 
bering between 350 and 500 monthly ; during the year there 
have been 90 in-patients. 

Si-ch'uen. — Dr. and Mrs. Parry had returned from an 
interesting visit to Tan-lin and Mei-chau, where three natives 
were baptised and a church founded. 



Gan-hwuy. — There have been twenty persons baptised in 
this province, causing much cheer to the workers there. 

Mr. W. Cooper was hoping in a few days to baptise two 
more men at Gan-king, who had been enquirers for two years 
and a half, and candidates for more than a year. 

Kiang-si. — Good news is reported from the south, signs of 
spiritual blessing being manifest in Kan-chau and King-an. 

Cheh-kiang. — In addition to the seven baptisms reported 
below at T'ai-chau, Mr. Rudland speaks of other candidates 
on the roll, and is thereby very much encouraged. 

BAPTISMS. 

Kan-suh.— Ts'in-chau, October 21st, five. 

Shan-si. — K'uh-wu, October 25th, three ; Hung-t'ung, 
October 26th, forty. 

Si-ch'uen.— Chung-king, September 13th, four; Tan-lin, 
October 8th, three; Mei-chau, October nth, three. 

Gan-hwuy. — Ning-kwoh, November 20th, nine ; T'ai-p'ing, 
November 23rd, five ; Gan-k'ing, November 1st, five ; Wu-hu, 
November 26th, one. 

Kiang-si. — Nan-k'ang, November 7th, one. 

Cheh-kiang.— T'ai-chau, October 15th, three; and Out- 
station, November 4th, four ; Hang-chau, November 19th, 
five ; T'ien-t'ai, November 2nd, one. 

Burmah. — Bhamo, October 19th, one. 



fexsotxatxa. 



" Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have ft 
DEPARTURES. 



', and be glorified." 



Coope 
Shanghai. 
Gracie, Mrs 



The party enumerated in our last sailed on January 9th, ex- 
cept Miss Sundstrom, who waits to get a better knowledge of 
English. In addition to those mentioned as accompanying 
Mr. Taylor, is Miss Aspinall from Melbourne. 

TRANSFERS. 
Burt, Miss, \ from Chau-kia-k'eo to Shae-k'i-tien, 

Jones, Miss S. E., / Ho-nan. 

Gates, Miss, 1 to Ta-t'ong, Gan-hwuy, not to Hwuy- 

McQuillan, Miss,/ luh, Chih-li, as stated last month. 
Scott, Misses M. H. and C. J., — from the Yang-chau 
Training Home to Hwuy-chau, Gan-hwuy. 

BIRTHS. 
Mrs. W., — a daughter, on November 17th, at 
1 daughter, on October — , at Chau-kia- 

MARRIAGE. 
Miss Bangert, on November 4th, at Pao- 



Miss Mary Black had been detained in Shanghai by an 
attack of influenza, but was about returning with her sister 
to Fan-ch'eng, Hu-peh. 

Mrs. Broumton is reported as progressing favourably after 
a successful operation. 

Mr. and Mrs. Cassels, who spent some months near 
the coast, had left for Pao-ning, Si-ch'uen. 

We understand that Mr. and Mrs. W. Cooper and Mrs. 
Hunter have passed through an attack of influenza. 

We are very grieved to hear, under date December 12th 
from Shanghai, that Dr. Douthwaite was seriously ill from 
inflammation of the liver. Later letters say he was better. 

Miss Gates, who has been in poor health, is now quite 
strong again. 

Latest accounts report Mr. Hoste as not being strong. 



Mr. and Mrs. Hogg left for England on Dec. 19th from 
Shanghai on furlough. 

Messrs. Edward Hunt and George Hunter had started 
for a visit to Cheng-yang-kwan and Ying-chau, Gan-hwuy. 

Mr. Lachlan is now quite well again, and remains for the 
present at Shanghai, passing Mr. Bailer's revised Mandarin 
Primer through the press. 

Mr. Jas. Lawson paid a short visit to Ta-ku-t'ang for a 
fresh supply of books for South Kiang-si. He had just re- 
covered from an attack of fever. 

We hear Mr. Frank McCarthy is far from strong. 

It may be necessary for Mr. McKee to come home in the 
spring, as he suffers much from malaria. 

We are thankful to hear that Mr. Meadows and family 
were recovering from the influenza, and seemed greatly sus- 
tained under their recent trial. 

Miss C. K. Murray spent a few weeks in Shanghai for 
rest and change, having felt run down, and had returned to 
Yang-chau feeling benefited. 

Mr. and Mrs. Nicoll had left Hankow for I-chang, though 
he was not at all strong. He hoped the boat journey might 
do him good. 

Mrs. Pruen, Sen., purposes residing at Kwei-yang with 
her son, Dr. W. Pruen, who had started to meet her on her 
way thither. 

Dr. Randle, who was on his way to Kiu-chau, his former 
station, for a visit, called in at Shao-hingto see Mr. Meadows 
and family, reporting as above. 

Mr. D. M. Robertson appears to be in a very unsatisfac- 
tory state of health. 

Mr. and Mrs. Stanley Smith are reported not to be very 
robust at present. 

Mr. and Mrs. F. A. Steven are in Canada, where they 
will probably spend a year, urging China's needs both there 
and in the United States. 

Mrs. Hudson Taylor and party arrived in Shanghai on 
December 1 6th. Mr. Hudson Taylor, having been delayed 
through the strikes in Australia, did not reach Hong Kong 
until December ljth, too late to meet Mrs. Taylor there. 

Miss Whitchurch had again been seriously unwell, but 
was recovering. 



China's Millions. 




{Concluded.) 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 

" The LORD gave, and (he LORD hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the LORD."— Job i. 21. 

^OB'S trial, however, was not completed, as we have seen, when his property 
was removed. When the Lord challenged Satan a second time : " Hast 
thou considered my servant Job . . . . ? " Satan has no word of commen- 
dation, but a further insinuation : " Skin for skin ; yea, all that a man hath 
will he give for his life .... touch his bone and his flesh, and he will 
curse Thee to Thy face." Receiving further permission to afflict him 
bodily, but with the charge withal to save his life, Satan went forth from 
the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of 
his foot to his crown. The pain of his disease, the loathsomeness of his 
I^ZTHJ appearance, must have been very great ; when his friends came to see him they 
knew him not. His skin was broken and had become loathsome ; his flesh was 
clothed with worms and clods of dust ; days of vanity and wearisome nights followed 
in sad succession ; his rest at night was scared by dreams and terrified through visions ; 
so that, without ease or respite, strangling would have been a relief to him, and death rather than life. 
But there was no danger of death, for Satan had been charged not to touch his life. His kinsfolk 
failed him, and his familiar friends seem to have forgotten him. Those who dwelt in his house counted 
him as a stranger, and his servant gave no answer to his call when he entreated help from him. Nay, 
worse than all, his own wife turned from him, and in his grief he exclaimed : " My breath is strange 
to my wife, though I entreated for the children's sake of mine own body." No wonder that those 
who looked on thought that God Himself had become his enemy. 

Yet it was not so. With a tender Father's love God was watching all the time ; and when the 
testing had lasted long enough to vindicate the power of God's grace, and to prepare Job himself for 
fuller blessing, then the afflictions were taken away, and in place of the temporary trial, songs of 
deliverance were vouchsafed to him. 

Nor was the blessing God gave to His servant a small one. During this time ot affliction, which, 
perhaps, was not very prolonged, Job learned lessons, which all his life of prosperity had been unable 
to teach him. The mistakes he made in the hastiness of his spirit were corrected; his knowledge of 
God was deepened and increased ; he had learned to know Him better than he could have done in 
any other way. He exclaimed that he had heard of Him previously, by the hearing of the ear, and 
knew God by hearsay only, but that now his eye saw Him, and that his acquaintance with God had 
become that which was the result of personal knowledge, and not of mere repoit. All his self- 
righteousness was gone : he abhorred himself in dust and ashes. And then when he prayed for his 
friends, the Lord removed the sorrow, restored to him the love and friendship of those who previously 
March, 1891. 



30 China's Millions. 

were for the time alienated, and blessed the latter end of Job more than the beginning. His sheep, 
his camels, his oxen, and his asses, were doubled. Again seven sons and three daughters were 
granted to him, and thus the number of his children also was doubled ; for those who were dead were 
not lost, they had only gone before. And after all this, Job lived 140 years, and saw his children, and 
grandchildren, to the fourth generation ; and finally died, being old and full of days. 

May we not well say that if Job's prosperity was blessed prosperity, his adversity, likewise, was 
blessed adversity ? " Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning ; " and the 
night of weeping will bear a fruit more rich and permanent than any day of rejoicing could produce. 
" The evening and the morning were the first day." Light out of darkness is God's order, and if 
sometimes our Heavenly Father can trust us with a trial, it is a sure presage that, if by grace the 
trial is accepted, He will ere long trust us with a blessing. 

In this day, when material causes are so much dwelt upon that there is danger of forgetting the 
unseen agencies, let us not lose sight of the existence and reality of our unseen spiritual foes. Many 
a child of God knows what it is to have sore conflict with flesh and blood, and yet, says the Apostle : 
"We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against . . wicked spirits in heavenly places" {margin). 
It would be comparatively easy to deal with our visible foes, if the invisible foes were not behind them. 
With foes so mighty and, apart from God's protecting care, so utterly irresistible, we should be help- 
less indeed if unprotected and unarmed. We need to put on the whole armour of God, and not to be 
ignorant of Satan's devices. Let us not, on the other hand, lose sight of the precious truth that God 
alone is Almighty, that God is our Helper, our Protector, and our Shield, as well as our exceeding 
great Reward. " If God be for us, who can be against us ? " Let us always be on His side, seeking 
to carry out His purposes ; then the power of God will always be with us, and we shall be made more 
than conquerors through Him that loved us. 



KAN-SUH PROVINCE. 



KAN-SUH WORKERS :— Lan-chau— Mr. and Mrs. Parker (absent), Mr. and Mrs. G. Graham Brown, Miss G. Muir, 
Miss M. G. Brown. Si-ning— Mr. and Mrs. C. Polhill Turner. Liang- chau— Mr. and Mrs. Laughton, J. C. Hall. 
Ning-hsia— C. Horobin, W. T. Belcher. Ts'in-chau.— Mr. and Mrs. H. W. Hunt, Misses Kinahan, Sutherland, 
Smalley, C. and F. Ellis (the last two absent for the present). 

^e <$ermtf @otmfo?.— g)n t§e ^oxbextanb. 

From Cecil Polhill Turner. 

HWA-YUEN-SI, 120 li from Si-ning, June 25th.— It is Both our host and his wife are kind, and make it their 

just a month since we left Si-ning in search of a aim to help us all they can with the language. Tibetan 

home where the study of Tibetan could be pursued. At visitors constantly come in, too. 

first we made for a large Tibetan Monastery, Ur-ko-lung, We have one little room with a " k'ang," and a mud 

also 120 //from Si-ning, whence two Lamas had visited us cooking-range, in which everything is prepared. It is 

at Si-ning. There we remained a few days in a Tibetan exceptional to have a spare room in a Tibetan house, and 

house near the Monastery ; but not finding the conveniences this is a very clean one. If we can remain half a year or 

we desired, it was clear we should push on. so, it will give us a good lift. We shall see how the Lord 

Our next halt was at this little place, fifteen // from Ur- leads, 

ko-lung, where we found an inn kept by a Chinaman. The natives in these parts seem much addicted to wine ; 

After remaining there just upon a fortnight, a Tibetan drunkenness is very common. Our house stands alone ; 

woman, to whom the inn belonged, suggested that we about a li off is another. We are on the side of a hill, in 

should stay in the house of her brother. This proposal a little valley, with hills on each side. Only our host, his 

we willingly assented to ; and we have now been eleven wife, and a little adopted girl, live here beside ourselves, 

days in our present quarters. It is quite Tibetan, and We feel in our proper element, though there is yet much 

that is a great thing, for which to praise God, as they are to be desired ; and we look to God to lead to the lowest 

naturally so shy of foreigners. place. 

From Mrs. C. Polhill Turner. 

SI-NING, August 27th.— Last Thursday, while we were Tibetan tent, a little distance oft ; at least, he called it a 
at breakfast, a man brought us an invitation to a little distance. From what he said we thought it was 



China's Millions. 



3i 



iust beyond a small village quite near here. So next 
morning we started walking. 

The country was lovely, and the view quite repaid for 
the trouble of getting there. A narrow valley, entirely 
shut in by hills, a little brook rippling along it, wild 
flowers of all sorts, sheep, cows, and shepherds the only 
living creatures about, and in the distance high mountains, 
looking so blue and soft ; such was the scene. This part 
of the road was all uphill, and we began to think longingly 
of the tea which we knew would be ready at the end of our 
journey. At last we came close to the little cluster — three 
houses and two large black tents. 

On enquiring for Mr. Tob Tsang's residence, a woman 
came to lead the way, while another held down a huge 
dog. These Tibetan dogs are almost like the lions in 
" Pilgrim's Progress " — at least to taint-hearted Christians 
like me. We were then ushered for the first time into a 

REAL TIBETAN TENT. 

It was a good size ; at least five or six times the size of the one 
we lived in at Ma-ying last summer, made of woven yak's 
hair. All round was a mud wall about four feet high. The 
cooking arrangement was made of mud, in the form of a 
tripod, large enough to hold a good-sized ko (cooking pot). 
This was exactly in the middle of the tent, and the over- 
lapping piece of tent cloth laid back made an outlet for the 
smoke and an inlet lor the air. Instead of a k'ang (brick- 
oven bedstead, see p. 36) there was an enclosure made 
with hurdles, slightly raised, strewn with brushwood, over 
which chans were placed. The owner of the tent invited 
us to take our seats here. A young Lama was also sitting 
there. 

Very soon after we were seated, bowls of tea were 
handed to us. These people know how to make good tea 



with milk. In each bowl a large piece of butter was put. 
As soon as we had drunk a lew mouthfuls, a woman was 
at hand to fill up the bowl, and this kept on a good while, 
so that we hardly knew how much we drank. We were 
also given a kind of cheese called " tud," and, when we 
had drunk enough, " tsanba," which by this time we eat 
like natives. 

After a few minutes an extra thick chan was laid down, 

A BIG LAMA, 

big both in size and in reputation, came and took his seat 
upon it. It was to meet this worthy that we had been in- 
vited. He came from Rong-wo monastery on the other 
side of the Yellow River, some days' journey from here. 
Having heard that foreigners were staying at Mr. Hua 
Chien's house learning Tibetan, he had expressed a desire 
to see them, and Mr. Tob Tsang had accordingly invited 
us. Mr. Tob Tsang himself was lame, and seemed a very 
nice man, most kind and hospitable, and was quite con- 
cerned when it inadvertently came out that I was very tired 
with the long walk. 

The Lama wished to know if we could read Tibetan. 
A wooden board, wetted and then sprinkled with ashes 
from the fire, and a pointed stick, served as writing 
materials, and he wrote sentences for us to read. He could 
not speak Chinese. The last sentence he wrote was, 
" Will you give me a pen ? " They talked Tibetan to us 
most of the time, only putting into Chinese what we did 
not understand, so it was good practice. Mr. Tob Tsang 
listened very attentively to the story of the Lord Jesus, 
and the old Lama seemed rather uncomtortable. When 
we left, the sun was getting low. They pressed us to stay 
and eat mien and mutton, but it would have been too late 
to do so. It was quite dark when we reached home. 



<gan xve xeacfy t§e ^ncvatxQctx^eb Tgtittions ? 



From Henry W. Hunt. 

2 Corinthians x. 16. 



TS'IN-CHAU.— Some years ago a little book by Mr. 
George King of the C.I.M. was published, entitled, 
" How shall the Gospel be preached to this generation of 
Chinese ? " and it rightly found much acceptance amongst 
its readers. The question still troubles all true workers 
for the Master, especially those whose lives are being 
spent amongst the Chinese, and I do not think any of us 
may conclude that the problem is yet satisfactorily solved. 
That China contains perishing millions to-day is an awful 
fact ; and that vast numbers are enslaved by the wretched 
opium is another awful fact. What is the best remedy ? 

We reply, The best and only remedy is the Gospel. Now, 
it is a continual cry, that "the labourers are few." 
Granted, but is this the real reason why we are making so 
little headway? Dr. Williamson has represented that the 
reason is, want of more united effort amongst different 
societies. But, with all due respect to his opinion, I think 
we shall find that our mistake lies in another direction. 
Mr. Baldwin, late of Morocco, -has been endeavouring to 
show that existing systems are all at fault. Most likely 
this also has much truth in it. 

But may we not with profit find other, and perhaps more 
weighty, reasons why we do not rejoice in greater results ? 
While not wishing to join in any unhealthy craving for 
number at the expense of purity in our native churches, I 
think we shall all agree that even in this dispensation we 
might reasonably expect more blessing. 



The reasons why we are not obtaining it seem to me to 
be these : — Too much settled work, and too little systematic 
itinerant work ; too much flocking together of the workers 
in certain places where blessing has been given in a degree, 
and too little scattering in other places which have hardly 
had an opportunity. 

Now, is it not possible for every city and town in the 
eighteen Provinces to be systematically visited every one or 
two years, for the purpose of making the Gospel well-known 
to its inhabitants ? Let us suppose four workers are set 
apart for travelling and working together in each Province. 
Such workers must be men able to preach intelligibly, and 
to live on native food (unless they desire the questionable 
advantage of carrying stores, etc., with them), and also 
willing to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus 
Christ. If such men could sing well, all the better. 

A plan is to be made to thoroughly work all im- 
portant places in the Provinces within a year, if possi- 
ble ; if not, within two or even three years,— so long 
as it is done regularly. The four preachers to take their 
stand in crowded neighbourhoods, fasten up a large hymn- 
sheet in the public view, sing and explain the same, and 
then preach, after which book-selling might iollow with 
advantage. All who have had experience in itinerant work 
in China are aware of two facts. First, the people are 
already partly prepared of the Lord by itinerant and col- 
portage work previously done; and, second, there are 



32 



China's Millions. 



many reasons why four or even six brethren could follow 
up such work much more easily and satisfactorily than 
could the usual number of two. 

Then the inquiry comes, " What, when converts are 
made?" We reply, choose out the most promising, and 
shew them how to form a Church, which, while being self- 
supporting, could at the same time have the advantage of 
an occasional visit from the four foreign Evangelists, who 
would find it a continual joy to do their utmost for the 
establishing and encouraging of such Churches. Would 
not this system, well worked-out, bring about a much 
healthier state of things than at present exists, without in 
the least interfering with other methods already existing, 



and which have in the past been blessed to the conversion 
of some? 

The writer is so confident of blessing in this line of 
labour that if three workers are found to join him, and 
another who prefers settled work to take his place at this 
station, he will gladly relinquish present duties for those 
in the "regions beyond," and from time to time report on 
the progress of the work in this Province. 

Of course there are seasons when the evangelist must 
"come apart and rest awhile." If the worker is married, 
he can do it with advantage at home ; if not, at any station 
where there is settled work. But such seasons must be 
short. — The Messenger. 



From Miss Kinahan. 

TS'IN-CHAU, 
Sept. ioth. — 
We pray that the 
dear Misses Ellis may 
be able to return 
here, and they look 
forward to coming 
up later with Mr. 
Easton. There is 
plenty of work to be 
done both in the city 
and villages, not to 
speak of the regular 
classes. Will you 
join in prayer that 
the message may be 
given in the Spirit's 
power, and that 
hearts may be open- 
ed and prepared to 
hear it ? Nothing 
else will open the 
hearts of those 
around us. 

I had to praise 
God for a good time 
at a village that Mr. 
Hunt took me to. 
As he had to go and 






.n,he 



■ - 

"II 




■FF-JT*^ 


mw^\ 


A 4 




f^S^ 


MM kijPB 


2 1 


PPV^-^Hi 


-Ft i 



Mib 



behind. 

was asked into two other houses, and some listened gladly. 
Mrs. Hunt had been there before. Yesterday Miss Sutherland 
and I went to Li-kia-p'ing, where a class is held fortnightly 
in the house of the only Christian woman there. They took 



that different families dc 

The young woman wl 

of one of the Christian; 

and is very glad to go o 



a long time to gather, 
as they breakfast so 
late; but at last we 
had a small but at- 
tentive number of 
listeners. When I 
last heard from Mrs. 
C. P. Turner, she was 
well. They were 
living in a compound 
with a Thibetan man 
and his wife, which 
was a good way of 
learning the lan- 
guage. They were 
returning for a short 
~'ning. I 



November 1st. — 
Do plead for more 
open doors and 
hearts here. Thank 
God, He does many 
times give encourage- 
ment and great joy in 
giving the message 
both in villages and 
city, but we find we 

places unasked, and 
into one room to hear, 
sre daily, a daughter-in-law 
g a help to us in the work, 
>s Smalley or me. 



^e ^rtate an6 pifftatfftes in Roman's ^orR. 

From Mrs. Laughton. 



LIANG-CHAU, 25th of 4th Moon.— I paid a visit to old 
Mrs. Chen, who has a shop near us. She professes 
that Jesus is her Saviour. She has given up selling 
incense, and has also taken away her ancestral tablets, 
much to the annoyance of her neighbours, who say all 
sorts of things to frighten her. The god of riches was 
behind her counter, so I told her to-day that she must 
part with them all for Jesus' sake. Of course she feels 
it rather hard, because of persecution. 

I had some prayer with her, and was leaving to visit my 
old friend Mrs. Chang, when she said she would shut her 
shop and go with me. Before we could get to Mrs. 



Chang's, another old woman invited me very earnestly to 
go to her house ; so I went, Mrs. Chen accompanying me. 
We followed on after the old lady, and reaching the 
house, rather a large one, I was introduced to her two 
daughters-in-law. Other neighbours invited me also to 
their houses, but I really had to refuse, as time pressed, 
and I had still to visit my friend Mrs. Chang. I found her 
a little depressed on account of her eyesight being bad. 
She was glad to see us ; she and Mrs. Chen seem great 
friends, both being believers in Jesus, and willing to put 
away their idols. 

29th, Lord's Day. — Mrs. Chang and Mrs. Chen came 



China's Millions. 



33 



earlier than usual to the service, so I had rather a nice 
time with them. At the service we usually have a good 
number of men. I have no one to help me in the work 
among the women, nor my husband among the men ; much 
work has, therefore, to be left undone through inability, 
which is very sad to think of. But our Master knows, and 
to Him we are responsible. 

3rd of 5th Moon.— To-day I visited Mrs. Chen and Mrs. 
Chang, and found them very busy making bread for a feast, 
so unable to come to my class I told Mrs. Chen that 
learning more of Jesus was much more important to them, 
as believers in Him, than keeping the feast. Mrs. Chen 
took me into her back room and told me that her friends 
had been abusing her, and threatened that if she took 
down her god of riches, which hangs in the centre of the 
shop, and her ancestral tablet, 

THEY WOULD BREAK HER LEGS. 

The people all around her and Mrs. Chang have aroused 
themselves, urging them not to follow Jesus, and trying to 
frighten the poor old widows by asking who will attend 
them when they are sick, and so on. 

They seem to find the cost of serving Christ too dear, 
especially the giving up the ancestral tablet, which is the 
last thing they cling to. May God help and strengthen 
and keep them. I did think them truly the Lord's. He 
knoweth His own sheep by name, so if they are really 
His, they will stand through the fire of persecution. 

7th. — Yesterday I had two groups of women, and a very 
happy time telling them of Jesus. I was much dis- 
appointed to find that Mrs. Chang was too busy with 
visitors to come to the service ; Mrs. Chen seemed to have 
her shop open part of the day, and the other part she 
shut up and went to enjoy herself with some neighbours at 
the flower gardens, not coming near me. I always send 
messages to them when I cannot go myself, and have 
really done what I could to get them interested. They did 
seem to put their trust in Jesus. It is so hard for them 
having none of their own people to help them, and every- 
thing to hinder. Satan has tempted me much about them 



to think that it is no use. If it were not for the 

of God's Word, I don't know what we should do. We must 

not be weary in well-doing ; we shall reap if we faint not. 

This morning had some women and children. They 
have promised to come to my class on Thursday, when I 
am expecting a good number of women. I can only look 
to the Lord for strength to give them the Gospel. At my 
best I am not very strong, but He knows how much I am 
fit for, and will not expect more. 

10th. — Very busy to-day. Three parties of women, and all 
seemed very willing to listen, which is a very difficult thing 
to get them to do during these months of pleasure. Some 
come who are very tiresome, especially these Liang-chau 
women — just to see what they can. There are so many 
fruit and flower gardens in the town that they are used to 
enjoying themselves, seeing this and that here and there ; 
and, moreover, theatricals and festivals are in full swing 
Thus many of the visitors during these months scarcely 
care to listen ; many, however, are very willing, and I have 
more invitations than I am able to accept, though I try to 
visit as often as I really can. 

joy after sorrow. 

18th. — To-day, praise the Lord! to my great surprise 
and joy, my old friend Mrs Chen and two other women 
with her came to see me. How I thanked the Lord in my 
heart to see her coming again ! After all the persecution, 
she still seems firm in her faith in Jesus. She told me 
confidingly that it was her father-in-law who threatened 
to break her legs if she burned her god of riches. This is 
the only god she has left. She seems sad she cannot take 
it down, but says she will at once burn it when the old man 
dies — he is over seventy. May the Lord keep her firm in 
her resolve. 

We had some prayer together for the old man, that he 
might be led to our house to hear for himself the blessed 
Gospel. She says they won't believe ; but nothing is too 
hard for the Lord. She is so delighted to learn more of 
Jesus. It is such a joy to teach these dear women, 
especially when they seem interested — it draws one so 
very close to them. 



g)pen ^oors to !$.xc§ anb Igoov.—Wfyo xoitt entex ? 



From Miss M. Graham Brown. 



LAN-CHAU, May 13th. — A very wicked printed tract 
has been issued all through the city against us. 
Whoever its author may be, the people themselves become 
more and more friendly, and we observe a marked improve- 
ment in the way they listen to our message. 

31st. — Our woman, Mrs. Chang, has been very ill with her 
chest since she went out one wet day. To-day we re- 
ceived a message to ask whether her daughter might come 
to our compound to 

"CALL BACK HER MOTHER'S SOUL." 

It seems that the Chinese imagine that a fright can cause a 
person to lose one of the three souls which each person is 
supposed to possess. One day Mrs. Chang was carrying 
little Colin in our court-yard when she tripped, and was 
much startled lest baby had been hurt. He was not, 
but she thinks that then one of her souls dropped out, and 
has been wandering about ever since ; therefore she has 
been ill. Of course we firmly refused, as kindly as we 
could, to have any such ceremony in our court-yard. But 
our hearts are saddened to think of a woman who has 



heard the Gospel so long, being still in so great darkness. 

June 4th.— Walking on the banks of the river, we met 
two Lamas, whose skin was so dark and tanned, that they 
reminded one of Red Indians. A great many Lamas fre- 
quent Lan-chau, and look so quaint in their red and yellow 
garments of many shades. We encounter people from 
every province in China Proper, not to mention natives 
of the outlying dependencies like Mongolia and Thibet. 
My brother saw a real Turk this week. There is a settle- 
ment of Turks, or " Sala," as they are called^ here, not 
many days' journey from Lan-chau. 

5th. — Just at lunch time Lady Ch'ai and her following 
called. We took them up to our sitting-room, and she 
spent the rest of the afternoon looking at photographs, 
examining the sewing-machine, and sewing a seam on it, too, 
to her own great entertainment. We also let her hear the 
American organ, and sang a hymn. Other guests there were 
also, who did not leave till dark, so we had a long day of 
entertaining. The dress of the " T'ai-t'ai," as of another lady 
with her, was simply magnificent— blush-pink twilled bro- 
cade-satin jackets, richly trimmed ; and scarlet brocade-silk 



34 



China's Millions. 



skirts, all bordered with blue satin ; and jade, and coral, and 
gold ornaments, and jewellery. We invited them in to see 
the magic lantern to-morrow night. 

6th. — An invitation came for us all four to dine with 
Lady Ch'ai ; so it was our turn to spend a whole afternoon 
in her house. The whole contingent leave in two days to 
take up their residence in Ho-chau, where the Hien 
(Magistrate) is appointed to some higher office. We found 
everything in a packed-up condition, of course ; but in China 
that does not prevent hospitable entertainment. Another 
lady, quite young, from the Fan-t'ai's (Governor's) Yamen, 
was there to meet us. 

When we arrived, we had tea and sweetmeats. Then we 
sat talking for a long time, during which we found various 
openings for a word or two of the Gospel, the other lady 
listening too, and asking questions. They were very curious 
as to the customs in England, and as to whether Chinese 
ladies ever came there. 

A SUMPTUOUS CHINESE DINNER. 

We had a most sumptuous repast at dark. Our hostess 
began to enlighten our ignorance as to some of the dishes. 
After helping us all round to a peculiar looking stew of 
what seemed shred lobster, she informed us that this was 
edible scorpion ! I confess that my appetite suddenly 
failed, and I felt that the less we heard the better, if we 
were to eat anything. There were ancient eggs — all shades, 
from moss-green to peacock-blue — dove's eggs, lotus fruit 
stewed, lichen stewed in gravy. I cannot tell you all ; 
but, then, we had duck and delicious green peas, roast suck- 
ing-pig, candied citron and other fruit, real sponge cake — 
about a mouthful of each promiscuously as we would think 
in England. Of course, all were eaten with chop -sticks, 
and each in turn was placed by our hostess upon the same 
tiny plate. One gets no bread or potatoes or rice during a 
feast. A basin of rice is handed to each person at the 
close, to fill up the corners, I suppose, but by that time it 
is hard work to eat it. 

We came home immediately after eating (the rule in 
China), and at once got the magic lantern arranged. Very 
soon the feminine portion of the Ch'ai establishment 
arrived, and for an hour or more they saw pictures. The 
last were Scripture scenes, and we observed that these, as 
usual, chained the attention far better than the scenery, 
possibly because pictures of people have more to attract, as a 
rule. We are glad to find this with the natives, because our 



desire is, of course, for them to hear the Gospel first. 

It was too late to keep them as long as we would 
have liked to talk, and I need hardly say that we 
were all tired, but so thankful to the Lord for the 
way He is granting us more and more work, both among 
rich and poor. All round we are having more en- 
couragement in the readiness to listen when we visit, 
and in the interest among some men who are beginning 
to come regularly on Sunday mornings. 

September 3rd. — The first six months of this year were 
very busy ones. We had great numbers of invitations, 
more than we could follow up. Nearly all were to sick 
cases, and as each one meant a fresh opportunity for tell- 
ing the Gospel, we went to as many as we could — 
on an average, four a day. Lately we have not had 
so many calls, and we are rather glad, for we had not 
the strength to go on as we had been doing, even with Miss 
Kinahan's help for three months ; the strain was too great. 

The months of July and August were intensely hot ; the 
natives do not remember such a hot summer. This ex- 
plains in a great measure the fewer invitations. Now that 
the weather is cooler again we are receiving mere. You 
may have heard how opposed the people were to our rent- 
ing a house inside the city. Now there is 

A MUCH MORE FRIENDLY FEELING 

toward us, and we believe that God has opened many 
doors to us through our imperfect medical work and 
assistance at opium cases. Still, the people do not like the 
Gospel ; just a handful care to listen to it. As God has 
opened many doors, so He can and will open many hearts 
to receive His Son. Will you not join with us in asking 
this? 

We are told that there is more opposition to us on this 
street than on any other. During the past fortnight we 
have been well received into three different houses on our 
street — our next-door neighbours on both sides, and an 
opium case. The first two were from ladies to see the 
sick ; in both cases the medicine was effective, and 
now they are very friendly. Ming T'ai-t'ai wants to come 
and see the magic lantern. We are looking forward to 
this opportunity for telling them the GospeL 

Do pray that workers may be raised up for Lan-chau 
and the many cities and villages within a few days' jour- 
ney of us. We need medical help and men for evange- 
lising. Is Kan-suh too far a cry ? 



$oC6ing t§c gtovf at an gtetposf. 



From W. M. Belcher. 



NING-HSIA, Nov. 1 St.— You will be glad to hear that we 
are going forward here. We have five on trial — three 
shoemakers, one blacksmith, and one cook. Li, the carpenter, 
keeps bright and gives good evidence of the new birth, which 
causes us to rejoice. Some whom we thought bid fair for the 
Kingdom have caused us pain by neglecting the means of grace 
and the reading of the Word. The difficulties of the work are 
great ; but when these whom we saw turning from idols and 
hearing with pleasure the Word of God, when these go back, 
they cause us pain as nothing else can do; for we have 
yearned and prayed over them, and heard them confess that 
Jesus was a real Friend, and now they seem to act as if the 
world was their true helper. 

A man named Wan-kia, a servant in our Opium Refuge, is, 
I believe, as true a Christian as the carpenter, but being in 
our employ, it is more difficult to judge, though I have heard him 
exhort men to turn to Jesus and have their sins blotted out. 
He is a splendid book-seller, and often rejoices our hearts with 
his plain way of putting the Truth. 



1 have just returned from a journey of two months. Starting 
from here, I went down the east side of the province, then 
along the south to Lan-chau, and then up the west side. I 
only saw two places where any light of the Cross was shining 
in all the 3,000 li I travelled ; one of the two indeed belonged 
to the Roman Catholics, who, though they show the Cross 
above their buildings, give little of the true meaning of the 
Cross in their teaching. The other place was our own Mission 
Station at Lan-chau. If ever the blight of heathendom struck 
my heart, it was on this journey. Town after town I passed 
where I could only stay a short time to tell out the glad 
tidings and sell a few Scriptures, and then hurry on to the 
next. Many of the days I was so ill I could hardly sit on my 
horse, and when on the streets preaching, felt I ought to have 
been on my bed. But time is precious, and souls are dying. 
May the prayers which are rising from so many of God's 
children be abundantly answered. Give us "a thousand 
evangelists for China," and then many of the towns which now 
sit in darkness shall have the Light of Life. 



China's Millions. 



35 




36 



China's Millions. 



shan-si province:. 



C.I.M. WORKERS IN SHAN-SI.— Kwei-hwa-ch'eng— Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, Dr. Stewart, Archie Evving. 
Pao-t'eo— Mr. and Mrs. Burnett (absent). Ta-t'ung— Mr. and Mrs. S. McKee, C. S. I'Anson. T'ai-yuen— Mr. and 
Mrs. Bagnall, Dr. and Mrs. Edwards (absent), Mr. and Mrs. A. Hudson Broomhall, Dr. and Mrs. Cox, D. M. Robertson. 
Alex. R. Saunders, Mrs. Elliston, Misses A. G. and Edith Broomhall, and J. Stevens. Hiao-i— Wm. Russell, Miss Seed. 
Sih-chau-Mr. and Mrs. W. Key, A. Lutley, G. McConnell, Misses Doggett and Gillham. P'ing-yao— Mr. and Mrs. 
Orr-Ewing (absent), W. G. Peat. Hoh-chau— Misses Jakobsen and Forth. Hung-t'ung— D. E. Hoste, E. M. McBrier. 
P'ing-yang— Mr. and Mrs. T. H. King, Misses Hoskyn and I. A. Smith. K'uh-wu— Mr. and Mrs. D. Kay. Lu-ch'eng 
—Mr. and Mrs. Stanley Smith. Yuen-ch'eng— Mr. and Mrs. Folke, C. H. Tjader, Miss Hallin. 

^xxcb axxb %x\xe.—%§e 2>on>acjer JLaby Jio. 

By Mrs. W. L. Elliston. 

[Lo Ko T'ai-t'ai.— The lady's surname is Lo ; the word " Ku " is the equivalent of our " Dowager " ; T'ai-t'ai is the title 
given to the wife of an official, though sometimes by courtesy to others.] 

and I went to visit her. She came to one of the many en- 
trances to meet us, and we saw at once that something was 
wrong by her sad, smileless face. She led us in without a 
word, and then sat down and wept most bitterly. After a 
time she explained that the Mandarin, on hearing of our 
arrival, had said to her, " Go out and receive 

YOUR FOREIGN DEVILS." 

This slight, both to her and to us, she felt most 
keenly, tor she had been looking forward to our visit for 
some days with much pleasure, and could not bear that we 
should be received in such a manner. However, after a 
time, she cheered up a little, and showed us their new house. 
One felt in going through those large courts and 
reception rooms what a pleasant residence it would make 
if only the Spirit of Christ reigned there in the place of 
idolatry. We saw the chief guests' rooms, where the 
officials are received, with yellow (the Imperial colour) 
cushions, hangings, etc., finely painted scrolls on the walls, 
and a carpet (an unusual luxury) on the floor. Lo Ku T'ai- 
t'ai's own rooms were very neat and clean. In this part 
of China brick bedsteads are used, called " k'angs." Under 



T'AI-YUEN, September 4th.— I know that mention of 
this Christianladyhas from time to time beenmade, so 
that I trust there are some friends who remember and pray 
forher. To encourage these to continue in prayer, and to help 
others to take an interest in this tried child of God, I wish 
to write a little more about her. 

She was converted about four years ago, she tells me, 
mainly through watching Miss Kerr's unselfish Christian 
life. Since that time, though she has had many slips, she 
has proved herself a true and intelligent child of God. Her 
early years were spent in the south of China, and she is far 
more intelligent than most of the ladies in the north. She 
can read the Chinese character, and 

knows her bible well, 
and I am sure that some English friends would be aston- 
ished to hear the SpiRiT-inspired sentiments of many of 
her prayers. She is a widow, and childless. Her five 
children died in infancy, and she felt their loss so much that 
her excessive weeping caused the loss of the sight of one 
eye. She is now forty-three, and her husband has been dead 
fifteen years. 



Soon after her 



lversion she accompanied Miss Kerr these fires can be lighted, and in this way in wintertime the 



to the south of Shan-si, and went with her preaching 
in the villages, and endured the rough life so different 
from what she was accustomed to in the city, with 
much bravery for Christ's sake. She now often longs to 
be out preaching again. Her duty, however, seems to be 
for the present to stay in her home, which is with a brother, 
who is a Mandarin (military) in this city of T'ai-yuen. He 
and his wife are greatly opposed to her being a Christian, 
and she has to endure many trials, which is very hard for 
her naturally proud spirit. She has a quick though gener- 
ous nature, and she needs much grace to live in that 
heathen household and glorify God. A few months ago 
she v 



rooms are warmed. The T'ai-t'ai has only a wood frame 
bedstead in her room, and she refuses to have a " k'ang " 
built for this reason — it would be able to accommodate 
several people, and she knows when there may be lady 
visitors in the house she will be expected to accommodate 
some in her room ; and there, on the warm "k'ang," they 
would sleep and smoke their opium, but if there is no 
"k'ang," and the room is cold, they will not care to sleep 
there. She has 

broken off opium-smoking twice, 
and she feels she cannot risk the temptation of having it in 



much cheered by interest shown in the Gospel by her vel T room a R ain '< besides she would have no privacy for 
prayer and reading the Bible. They tell her she will be 
frozen to death, but she says she doesn't mind being cold 
if it is the Lord's will. The reason they are so anxious for 
her to have the "k'ang " built is that a grand wedding is ex- 
pected to take place in the family shortly, and for three days 
the house will be full of guests, who will be dressing, eating, 
smoking opium, worshipping idols, theatre-going all the 
time. 

Amidst this state of things naturally our T'ai-t'ai will 



some of the younger and lower members of the family. As 
many as four adults and three children often now meet 
with her for hymn-singing and prayer. 

A NEPHEW ABOUT NINETEEN, 

is especially interested, and often visits in our homes 
and attends the services at our chapel. I ask prayer for 
his conversion. It is not an easy thing for a young man in 
his position to come out decidedly as a Christian, and 
though I believe him honestly interested I think naturally find little happiness. She is now staying with me for 



he has not much strength of character. The brother of 
Lo Ku T'ai-t'ai is head of the family, and so his influence is 
great. He has lately been promoted to the office of " Fu," 
which is thehighest a military Mandarin canattain to in con- 
ned ion with the city, though not in the provinces. This 
promotion has led to their removal to a large " Yamen 



a few days. She sometimes prays that the Lord will take 
her away from that dark home of hers ; but then, again, 
she feels glad when she sees the little children there hear- 
ing of Jesus, and she says one day the Lord gave her this 
text in answer to her prayer for comfort : — "My heart's 
desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be 



(official residence). At Lo Ku T'ai-t'ai's invitation Mrs. Key saved." Paul is her great hero. 



China's Millions. 



37 



l^orli at t§e g)uf-§fctfions. 

From A. Lutley. 



SIH-CHAU, August, 1 8th.— I have not much to report 
as regards the work. The people nearly all being 
busy in the fields, there have not been a great many coming. 
For about ten days we had the young fellows from P'u Hien, 
Yung-ho, and Ta-ning, as well as from this Chau here in 
the city for the examinations. I think the majority, if not 
all of them, came to visit us, and we were able to give 
most of them tracts, while a number of them bought 
gospels and 
other books. 
Pastor Ch'u, 
who also 
visited some 
of them at 
their inns, said 
they were 
much more 
friendly than 
they had been 
before. There 
have also 
been a few in 
from the coun- 
try with their 
taxes, etc., 



me at first. As soon as she did, she said that she had been 
praying that I might come soon ; and then the poor soul said 
almost heart-broken, "They have sold my boy;" and I 
found out that her husband had sold their little three-year- 
old boy for ten taels (£2 5s.), in order to buy food, as they 
had been nearly starving. How little one knows of the 
misery of many of these homes in China ! 

October 9th. — Since I wrote you last three of our little 
church have 
been called 
home, two of 
whom were 
members at 
K'eh - ch'eng, 
and the other 
at Ta-ning. 
One of the 
first was a 
young man of 
twenty - two, 
a brother of 
Mr. Ts'ao, 
who is leader 
of the work at 



who 



li a v 



taken back 
tracts with 
them and 
bought a few 
books, but no 
one scarcely 



con 



to 




K'eh 



h eng. 



This picture was taken by Mr. H. W. Hunt in J 

says—" One of the girls was in the Church, and the r< 

there were twenty scholars altogether 



worship. Pas- 
tor Ch'u is 
very bright 
and earnest, 
going out 
every after- 
noon in the 
streets, inns, 
or shops, and 
preaching the 
Gospel. On 
Sundays, after 
the mid-day 

services, we have in the afternoons gone out to a village 
two or three li from here, and held a little meeting in the 
home of one of the enquirers, where a few of the neigh- 
bours came in to hear the Gospel. 

I received a letter from Pastor Chang about a fortnight 
ago telling me about the work at Ta-ning ; he was then 
making a tour round the villages, visiting all the Christians. 
1 was glad to hear that Mr. Li, who was suspended from 
church fellowship in February last, is showing signs of 
repentance, and I hope we may have the joy of receiving 
him back again ; there are several others whose lives do 
not commend the Gospel. I hope when Mr. Key returns 
we shall be able to call a church meeting to deal with 
them. We pray that it may be the means the Holy 
Spirit will use to bring them to repentance. 

One of our enquirers at P'u Hien has died, but I fully believe 
she was trusting the Lord. I went to see her when I was 
down there ; she was then very weak. Her husband told 
tier that I had come to see her, but she did not recognise 



i AT TS'lN-CHAU, KAN-SUH, 



;, 1889. At that time he 
interested. In April, 1890, 
the school." 



I spent a few 
days there, 



s h a n, and 
from there to 
Ta-ning and 
S a n g- wo, 
where I had 
the pleasure 
of spending a 
day or two 
with Mr. and 
Mrs. Broom- 
hall, who were 
down for a 
visit, which 
the Chris- 
tians, I think, 
enjoyed very 
much. 
There is much in the work at Sang-wo that is encourag- 
ing. Dear old Pastor Chang is very earnest, and has been 
visiting all the Christians and enquirers in their villages 
and homes. He is much liked by the people, and I believe 
they will do their utmost to support him. The pastor has 
been feeling a little difficulty in receiving their money, as 
he fears it may make him hesitate to rebuke them should 
they fall into sin. 

1 reached Hiao-i yesterday on my way back to Yung- 
ning, and hope to remain here over Sunday. At Yung- 
ning 1 found two men in the refuge, and another was 
expected the day I left. On my way back I called 
at Ch'ae-kia-wan, the home of one of the men who 
broke off opium when I was at Yung ning last year. 
He has since returning home destroyed his idols. He 
gave me a very warm welcome and a pressing invita- 
tion to spend several days at his house, saying there were 
one or two others who wanted to hear and know more of 
the Gospel. 



3« 



China's Millions. 



@t>cmgeti$tng in f^e l^tlXages around t§e §apxtat t 



From Alex. R. Saunders. 



T'AI-YUEN FU, October 19th.— Preached this morning 
from "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the world." One man of the teacher class, in for 
the first time, seemed much interested, and carried away 
with him a clear idea of the Lord's substitutionary work 
for us. May the Lord save him. He promised to come 
again. Had a talk with another man, one of a different 
class, being a labourer. What a joy to know the Gospel 
is for all. In the afternoon we remembered the Lord at 
His table. Received two members into the Church, trans- 
ferred from P'ing-yang, a man and his wife. 

Monday, 20th. — It has been a joy yesterday and to-day 
to have fellowship with our fellow-labourers, Sunday 
School Teachers, in the Universal Prayer. 

Tuesday, 21st. — After a time of prayer with the Christians 
living with us, I, accompanied by my servant, who carried 
my bedding, started for some 

VILLAGES WEST OF THE RIVER. 

At a village called Heo-peh-ts'uen, three //from the city, we 
had a very good time talking to people in the shops. 
After spending an hour and a half thus, we passed on to 
Fong-shae, a village of 300 families, ten // west of the city. 
Here we found a small inn, so decided to make it our 
headquarters. It being rather late in the afternoon when 
we arrived we did not go out on the street, but several 
men came into the inn, to whom we preached Jesus. 

Wednesday, 22nd. — About 9.30 this morning went on 
the street, and commencing at the west end of the village 
we preached at little intervals right along to our inn, which 
is situated well to the east. The people friendly, and on 
the whole, attentive. One man heard, when our brethren 
were distributing relief during the famine of 1878, that 
there was but one God, and that idols were false, so from 
that time he has not had an idol in his house, but, alas ! it 
was only turning from idols to nothing. May God lead 
him through what he heard to-day to trust in Jesus. 
Another man, a simple-hearted old man of seventy-two, 
listened most attentively for a long time, and then invited 
me over to his inn (he is an innkeeper) to drink hot water 
(the common beverage of this part). When in his inn, I 
spoke to him more personally about worshipping only the 
one true God, and trusting Jesus for forgiveness of sins. 

BURNING THE GODS. 

In a little while the old man went into his house and 
brought out gods of the kitchen, and heaven, and earth, 
and put them in the fire ; we then knelt down, and the old 
man repeated after me a prayer that the Lord would for- 
give his sins and save him. May the Lord bless him. In 
the evening, had talks with men in the inn. 

Thursday, 23rd. — Went to a village five // off to-day 
called San-kih. Spent five hours in the village street 
preaching and selling books. One of our listeners was a 
man who had been in the hospital about three years ago. 
I asked him what he had heard when there ; he said that 
he did not remember, but when I mentioned to him the 
name of Jesus, he at once told me that He had died for 
our sins. Who can tell how much truth is lying dormant 
in the hearts of men who have heard it in past years in the 
hospital, and which could be energised by the Holy Ghost 
at any moment. Oh, let us pray that God will work in the 
hearts of those people. It was late in the afternoon when 



we got back to our inn at Fong-shae, but after our evening 
meal we again had an opportunity of speaking to the few 
who came into the inn. One was the uncle of a man who, 
with two others, had broken off opium with our brethren 
in T'ai-yuen. When I asked about his nephew, how sad 
it was to hear that all three were again smoking the horrid 
stuff. It makes one realize more than ever that nothing 
short of faith in our Lord Jesus will save the people from 
hat curse. 

Friday, 24th. — To-day visited two villages three and four 
It west of Fong-shae, called Shang and Hsia-chuang. In 
both villages we had opportunities of preaching Jesus and 
selling a few books. Roman Catholic teaching has been 
spread around these villages largely, and here and there you 
come across a convert, although generally it is a whole 
village that is Roman Catholic. Soon after our return to 
the inn, the nephew of the man who called the evening 
before came in, and we had an opportunity to exhort him. 
He said that he would come again and break off his 
opium. 

About 3 p.m. we started for the city, but before 
leaving, we saw the old man who had burned his idols. 
He said that he would kneel down every morning and 
evening and pray to God. May the Lord continue to 
bless him ! Reached the city about 5 p.m. 

work at fairs. 

Lord's Day, 26th. — Brother Broomhall preached, as an 
annual fair was being held in close proximity to our chapel ; 
many came in, some staying for a considerable time, others 
only for a minute or two. The teacher who seemed inte- 
rested last Lord's Day came again to-day, and at the close 
of the morning service I had a long interesting conversation 
with him. So far as one can tell, he seems desirous of 
being a Christian. I conducted the afternoon service for 
those who are not Christians, to which several outsiders 
came in. 

Tuesday, 28th. — Brother Broomhall, my servant and I 
went this afternoon to Hsiang-yang-tien, a market town 
thirty // from the city, where a three days' fair was to be 
held. Inns very crowded, but we managed to get sleep- 
ing accommodation, having arrived in good time. After 
getting things arranged, we went on the street to paste up 
a few tracts and opium refuge notices. Whilst Mr. Broom- 
hall was pasting up the tracts, a little crowd gathered 
and God gave us an opportunity of telling them the story 
and selling a few books. This evening a man came into 
the inn to see us, whose brother had been in the hospital 
with a bad leg just before Dr. Edwards left. He was not 
cured, so that he is still unable to go about, but his 
brother told us that he daily read the New Testament. 
May we not look for fruit from this ? 

Wednesday, 29th. — Went on the fair grounds this morn- 
ing, and stayed all day. Not much chance of speaking at 
any length to any crowd, so we contented ourselves with 
just a few words to the little crowds we got, and sold 
books. These books will be carried into the many vil- 
lages around this town, and also to the places beyond. 

Thursday, 30th. — This morning on going out of the inn 
we found that no one had yet arrived on the fair ground, so 
after having breakfast at an eating-house, we started off for 
a village of 300 families, called Peh-pan, ten // distant 
Here we found a number of people on the street, and thus 



China's Millions. 



39 



had an opportunity of speaking to them. As Brother 
Broomhall was preaching, an old woman began telling a 
few on the outskirts of the little crowd that Jesus was the 
Son of God, and that He had borne the penalty of man's 
sin, thus showing that she had heard the Gospel before. 
On our inquiring, we found that she had heard it in T'ai- 
yuen Fu, very probably in the hospital. She bought a 
three-cash book. Who can tell how many in T'ai-yuen 
district have some such knowledge of Jesus as this 
woman, and which, if applied by the Holy Ghost, might 
be new birth. 

After pasting up a tract and an opium refuge notice, 
we started to go back to Hsiang-yang-tien by another road, 
passing through another village called Shang-sieh. We 
saw no one about in this village — they had probably gone 
to the fair — so we pasted up a tract and opium refuge 
notice and went on. I visited this village last year and 
found then that before the famine there were over 300 
families, but now not more than 150. 

The ruins of houses all over certainly testify to the fact. 
I was also told that nearly all smoked, or in some other 
way used opium, probably eight or nine-tenths of the 
whole population. When we reached the fair ground, 
about noon, the wind was blowing fiercely, so very few, 
compared with yesterday, were out. Notwithstanding 
this, we had at different times during the afternoon oppor- 



tunities of preaching and selling books. Two Bhuddist 
priests have bought gospels. 

Friday, 31st. — Sending the man straight on to the city 
with the donkey and bedding, Brother Broomhall and I 
started on our return by a roundabout way, intending to 
pass through a number of villages west of the river. Our 
first village was Lan, visited several times last winter. 
Here we sold a number of books and preached a little. 
Four li from this village we crossed the Fen River, and 
now we have a straight line of villages, in all eleven, until 
we are opposite the west gate of the city. 

In all of these villages we preached and sold books. 
There were theatres being held in two of them ; one of 
the theatre crowds we had to pass right through. Just 
as we got through the crowd the acting was finished, 
and offering our books for sale, we were soon surrounded 
by a bustling crowd, not any too gentle, but our books 
were very soon sold out, excepting a few gospels. At the 
other place where the theatre was going on, we saw one of 
the Bhuddist priests who bought a gospel at Hsiang-yang- 
tien ; he listened very attentively to our preaching. We 
were encouraged to see in several villages men who had 
bought books from us at the fair. We reached our home 
about 5.30 p.m., having travelled that day sixty-three li 
(twenty-one English miles), and preached and sold books 
in twelve villages. May God bless the seed sown. 



Jl 1$asTS of Operations on t§e l^longoftan ^xontxev. 

From W. E. Burnett. 



[We give Mr. Burnett's map on reduced scale. Pao-t'eo would appear to be the place marked Toto on the larger C.I.M. 



map, though Mr. Burnett seems to place it rather more N.W., 







It is approximately 40.27 N. and 110.45 W.] 



PAO-T'EO.— The 
accompanying 
sketch-map will enable you to understand 
the geographical position of this place. The 
two characters used are those for a " tur- 
ban." The city is termed a " ching," or 
mart, and is situated about ten or twelve 
li from the Yellow River, partly on the to Ta-t'ung Fu. 



and pitched there for the sake of Mongol trade, it follows 
as a natural course that plenty of these hardy sons of the 
northern plains should be met with. It is a splendid 
station for Mongol work, second, perhaps, to no other 
place. The shops in the streets advertise their goods in 
Chinese and Mongolian characters, and all day long trains 
oi gaily-dressed Mongols, both men and women, may be 
met with. Most of the Chinese here can speak enough 
Mongolian to barter in. 

As to the official position of the place, it ranks 
low, having only a sub-district deputy magistrate under 
the direction of the assistant sub-prefect of Sah-la-chi, 
who again is subject to the sub-prefect of Kwei-hwa-ch'eng. 
There is a military officer of higher grade, but he belongs 
There are not a great many soldiers 



valley of the river and partly on the side of stationed here. 

the hills. The chief exports of Pao-t'eo are cattle, wool, leather, 

From the north-east gate a splendid and grain. All articles of wood are very dear, there being 

view of the surrounding country may be a great scarcity of that material in these parts. This 

obtained. Looking north is the long ranf " 



of high mountains called the Ta-peh Shan 
(Great North Mountains), to the other side 
of which I have not penetrated ; but I am 
told it is nothing but pasture-lands, where 
the Mongols rear the thousands of camels, 



exercises an important influence on house building, the 
Mongols preferring tents partly on this account, as well as 
because it suits their nomadic habits. 

People from all parts of Shan-si are to be met here en- 
gaged in some form of business. Hin-chau, a city north 
of T'ai-yuen, furnishes a large proportion of the inhabi- 
tants. From what I can gather, a considerable number 



horses, and sheep found in this neighbourhood. To th' 

south is the valley of the Yellow River, studded here and from there must have turned their steps in this direction 

there with Chinese villages, and covered with cultivated during the great famine time in Shan-si. Every third or 

lands. The great drawback to the scenery is the want of fourth person seems to be from that particular spot, 

trees. This, however, is relieved as one proceeds east, where Ning-hsia transmission arrangements are becoming very 



foliage becomes a prominent feature in the landscape. 

In the immediate neighbourhood are several fair-sized 
places. All about the south-eastern bend of the Yellow 
River are scattered a number of towns till one gets to 
the border of Shan-si. Of course, being in Mongolia, 



simple, now that we are settled here. Plenty of oppor- 
tunities are presented. The more I discover as to the 
facilities of this route, the more I am assured that this is 
the best line of communication. I have had to try all routes, 
and so can speak with certainty on the subject. 



40 



China's Millions. 



From D. E. Hoste. 

HUNG-T'UNG, October 29th.— My health has not been 
quite up to the mark, but I am feeling a little fresher 
now. Two days ago, we baptised nearly fifty persons here, 
and had a happy time of worship. Mr. T. H. King was with us. 
It has been a pleasure to have Mr. Hsi here for a few days ; 
he is very well, though I am sorry to say that Mrs. Hsi, who 
received a nasty blow on her arm two months or so ago, in a 
fall from her mule, is still weakly. I have paid Hoh-chau two 
or three visits, and had some nice times with members in the 
villages ; they are wanting the sisters to come back as soon as 
possible ; and meanwhile we hear a report that they have 
left Lu-gan, and gone up to Ta'i-yuen. 



It is remarkable how for the past month we have had quite 
a number of men coming up from Wan-hi and Chi-shan, 
nearly 300 /;' south of this, to enter the Refuge ; and they 
have shown a more than usual readiness to accept the 
preaching of God and His Gospel. 

Truly, as Mr. Hsi said to me, it is God that gives the increase, 
and whilst we are sometimes ready to faint through manifold 
trials and afflictions, God is working out in the surrounding 
country His purposes of salvation and grace, and we are 
rejoiced to find an increase in the numbers and spiritual life 
of members. The Lord is never weary and never checked in 
His work ; oh, that one, through grace, knew more of walking 
with God ! 



GENERAL. 



CHEFOO GIRLS' SCHOOL, TEACHERS WANTED.— There are now vacancies for lady teachers in the school 
at Chefoo, North China. The school is for the daughters of Missionaries and other European residents, and thoroughly 
qualified teachers who have had practical training in school-work are needed. Those only are eligible who desire to 
take it up as another form of mission work, and who are willing to go out, as the other members of the Mission do, 
without guarantee of income. Applications will be gladly received by the Secretary, 2, Pyrland Road, London, N. 



" Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified." 



ARRIVALS. 
Mr. and Mrs. C. F. Hogg and three children reach 
London on February 5th. 
The arrivals in China of the various Autumn Parties a 

tabulated as follows : — 





Date 


From 


Arrived 




Sailed 


Shanghai. 


Mrs. Pruen, Miss Groves, etc. 


Sept. 4 




Oct. 18 


Misses F. M. Reid and Cundall 


„ 18 


„ 


- 3 1 


Mr. Marshall Broomhall, etc. 


Oct. 2 


,, 


Nov. 13 


Mr. Thor, etc. (N. America) 


11 3° 


Vancouvei 


.. 3° 


German Alliance Mission Party 




Barmen 


Dec. 3 


Mrs. Hudson Taylor, etc. 


',', 30 


London 


n '3 


Miss Emmeline Turner, etc. ' 


Nov. 13 




„ 26 


Mr. Hudson Taylor and Party 


,, 20 


Sydney 


,. 21 


Messrs. Foucar, Gilmer, etc. 


,. 27 


London 


Jan. 9 



DEPARTURES. 

The following, sent by the Council for North America, 
sailed from Vancouver on January 25th, in company with Mr. 
H. W. Frost :— 

Misses L. J. Kay (returning), M. Bee, M. Wilson, M. E. 
Riggs ; and Mr. F. J. Saunders. Miss Collier, a Deaconess 
from the Chicago Training School for Home and Foreign 
Missions, accompanies the above party to spend a year in the 
Yang-chau Training Home. 



1, on October 30th, at Ts'in-chau, 



Beynon, Mrs., — a ; 
ch'eng, Shan-si. 

Hunt, Mrs. H. W.,- 
Kan-suh. 

MARRIAGE. 

A. Phelps to Miss Fryer, on December 5th, at Wan-hien, 

DEATH. 

We omitted to chronicle before the Home-going of Miss 
Jessie Murray on Dec. 22nd, at Newport, Fife, the news of 
which reached us, by a strange coincidence, almost simul- 
taneously with that of Mrs. Meadows. She had charge of 
the school at Shao-hing when she was in China, but had 
been at home in failing health for some years. 

Mrs. Broumton, after undergoing a second operation, con- 
sequent on a relapse, was slowly recovering. Her suffering 
proved due to abscess of the liver. 



Mr. Burnett is troubled with a bad throat, and is forbidden 
to do any speaking. He and Mrs. Burnett are in Wales. 

Dr. Douthwaite had so far recovered as to be considered 
out of danger. 

Miss C. Ellis reports herself much better, and was medi- 
tating a return to Ts'in-chau. The doctor's report, however, 
had not been received. 

Miss F. T. Fowle has gone to Yang-chau Training Home, 
awaiting a suitable escort to Pao-ning, Si-ch'uen. 

Among the departures from Canada will be noticed the 
name of Mr. H. W. Frost, the Secretary-Treasurer of the 
Council for North America. He hopes to spend some months 
in China, acquainting himself on the spot with the work. 

We learn with deep regret that Mr. Gjerde, of Norway, who 
left us only last October, is in a very precarious state of health, 
showing symptoms of hemorrhage from the lungs. 

Mr. Dugald Lawson, although better, is decidedly weak 
and unfit for work at present. He and Mrs. Lawson had 
reached Shanghai from Chefoo. 

We are sorry to have to report that Mr. Nicoll had suffered 
a fresh attack of dysentery, compelling his return to Hankow. 
He was improving by last accounts. 

Mr. and Mrs. George Miller had gone to Japan for a 
needed change. 

Mr. F. A. Steven is taking charge of Mr. Frost's work in 
Toronto during the absence of the latter, as mentioned 

It will be seen from the table given above that Mr. Hud- 
son Taylor arrived in Shanghai on December 21st with the 
Australian party. He was feeling somewhat the transition 
from the heat of the tropics to the cold— sometimes very in- 
tense—at Shanghai. A public welcome-meeting was held in 
the C.I.M. Hall on December 23rd. " Mr. Taylor gave an 
account of his visit to Australia, and Mr. Beauchamp, Miss 
Mary Reed, and several of the new Missionaries spoke. It 
was a first-rate meeting, about 150 people present, a large 
proportion being Missionaries." 

Mr. and Mrs. David Thompson are expected home on 
furlough about the end of February. 

While on their journey west, Mr. and Mrs. Thorne had 
both been ill, but were better, and expecting soon to reach 
Chung-k'ing. 

Miss Lillie Webb was feeling the need of a change, and 
had reached Chung-k'ing on her way to obtain it at the 



China's Millions. 



By J. Hudson Taylor. 

BEING AN ADDRESS FOR THE NEW YEAR GIVEN AT SHANGHAI. 

" For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls" — i Peter ii. 25. 

YE WERE as sheep going astray." This is evidently addressed to believers. We were 
like sheep, blindly, wilfully following an unwise leader. Not only following ourselves, 
we in our turn have led others astray. This is true of all of us : " All we like sheep 
have gone astray;" all equally foolish, "we have turned every one to his own way." 
Our first thought has been, " I like this," or " I don't like that " ; never thinking what the Lord 
would prefer, we have just followed our own inclinations. So terribly astray were we that nothing 
less than the life-blood of our good Shepherd could atone for our sin, and save us from its power 
and its penalty. The lesson we have read (Isaiah liii.) brings out the substitutionary character 
of the death of Christ unmistakably, as does the verse before our text. The God of the Bible is a 
God who punishes sin, and cannot pardon without atonement. The substitution of the innocent 
victim for the guilty offerer is taught from Genesis to Revelation. He must be blind indeed who does 
not see this. Praise God our Kinsman-Redeemer has paid our debt, and "by His stripes we are 
healed." 

II. "But are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." Far astray as 
we were, by His grace we have been brought back again, and now we are " returned " — some of us 
scarcely returning so much as being carried to the fold by our loving Shepherd. And it is so blessed 
to realise that now we are not without a Master, a Leader, a Head. We were intended to be 
followers. We always do follow ; but, alas ! we did not follow the right Master. Now the right 
Master has found us, and instead of following our own foolish lead, we want to follow His wise lead. 
And it is most restful to realise that we are not left to live a life at the mercy of circumstances, or to 
walk in our own wisdom. We can never take in the future ; we never fully take in the present. 
How dangerous would be our position were we left alone ! But as believers we have been brought 
back; we "are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls." 

III. How blessed it is to have such a Shepherd, Bishop, Overseer !— One who is continually 
watching over us in order to provide and lead, to sustain and deliver, to meet and supply our 
every need. All is found in Christ Jesus; in His presence, in His power, in His love may we more 
and more rest. 

I have frequently thought of words uttered by Professor Charteris at a young men's Communion 
service in Edinburgh. He said that in the Lord Jesus we have a life of steady, uninterrupted 
development from the cradle to the Cross ; but that was the only life which developed in that direction. 
That the true Christian life always begins where His life ended, at the Cross; and that the true develop- 
ment of Christian life is to the cradle, until we can rest like babes in the omnipotent arms of 
infinite Wisdom and Love. The more we rest on this fact, — that we do not know the way we are 

April, 1891. 



42 China's Millions. 

going, but that we have a Guide who does know ; that we do not know how to accomplish our service, 
but that He never leaves us to devise our own service ; — the more restful does our life become. Then 
we find we have just to do this — to look to our Saviour to be filled with His perfections ; not to be 
fretting and fuming as to how the divine life shall manifest itself, but to leave the life to work 
spontaneously through us. A heavy bunch of grapes on a tender shoot would break it ; but let 
the shoot abide in the vine it will grow stronger, and as the fruit develops, the strength of the 
branch will increase also, and the life left to its own natural and healthy development will be 
brought to perfection. 

As we look forward to the months of this year, we know not where the close will find us ; 
whether here or in the eternal Home. We know not what burdens, perplexities, or difficulties it 
may bring ; but we know Him, whose we are, and whom we serve. He knows all ; this suffices 
for us. 

I have been looking at a few passages which bring out the care of our Lord for His people : — 
(i) 2 Tim. ii. 19, " The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them 
that are His." — The Lord knows every one of His own. We may not know them. We may make 
mistakes if we judge of others. Some may be His, and we may be unaware of it. The Lord 
knows them that are His. This is a safe foundation. We, too, know in our own souls whether the 
Lord is indwelling us, whether His peace fills us, sustains and blesses us. 

(2) Nahum i. 7, The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day 0/ trouble; and He knoweth them that 
trust in Him." — He has a special knowledge of those who put their trust in Him. Though our trust 
at times is very poor, yet, if" there be any trust at all in Him, we can say, " Help thou mine unbelief." 
He knows we want to trust Him better. 

(3) Ps. ciii. 14, "He knoweth our frame ; He remembereth that we are dust." — Our Shepherd knows 
our frame. He never lays more upon us than we are able to bear. 

(4) Ps. i. 6, " The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous." — There may be difficulties in our path ; we 
do not foresee them, but He knows them ; and when He puts forth His sheep He does not leave them 
to meet difficulties as best they can, but He goes before them. 

(5) Job said (xxiii. 10) "He knoweth the way that I take."— Job did not understand the way the 
Lord was leading him. In his perplexity he was bewildered by the Lord's dealings with him ; but 
he had this comfort, " He knoweth the way that I take." So when we cannot understand His dealings 
with us we may rest on the same truth. 

(6) Ps. xliv. 21, "He knoweth the secrets of the heart." We are often brought into circumstances of 
trial and misunderstanding. People imagine that this or that discipline is the fruit of this or that 
sin. The Lord knoweth the secrets of the heart. If we are unjustly accused or suspected, if it is 
asserted that we have forgotten the name of our God, God knows the secret of our hearts. Some- 
times we have trials which we cannot put into prayer ; the Lord knows the secrets of our heart. 
There are things that affect us, and yet we cannot understand how it is that we are so affected by 
them. " He knoweth the secrets of the heart." 

(7) 2 Peter ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the 
unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished." — Sometimes we are involved in trial because of 
our connection with others. God knew how to punish the old world and save Noah — how to punish 
Sodom and save Lot. 

(8) Then we have many needs. We are like children, we need to be helped continually, and our 
Saviour reminds us (Matt, vi.8, 32) that our "heavenly Father knoweth what things " we "have need 
of" ; and that if we are only concerned to seek " first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, 
all these things shall be added unto " us. So that we have no need to be anxious about to-morrow. 
It is quite sufficient that we have a Shepherd, Overseer, Friend who undertakes to provide for it all. 

Nay, as He told us in Ps. lxxxiv. i 1, He himself is a " sun " to give us light in all times of dark- 
ness, and a " shield " to protect us in danger. The " grace " that we need for His service now, and 
the "glory" that shall soon crown it, are all in Him, and all for us ; for, " No good thing will He with- 
hold from them that walk uprightly." Not from them that walk perfectly, or sinlessly— no one does 
that ; not from them that are blameless— though we all should be that; but if we are honestly and 
uprightly seeking to serve Him, no good thing will He withhold. What a rich promise this is ! 

IV. In conclusion : Are we all enjoying this precious truth ? Are we all able to take this passage 
to ourselves and say, I was a sheep going astray, but I am returned ? Can we all feel it is true for 
ourselves ? If there be one who cannot do so, the Shepherd, the Bishop, is here present as really in 
our midst as I am ; though unseen, He is here ready to receive those who will return. " Come unto 



China's Millions. 43 

Me," is His word. If there is one burdened with sin, He is here to pardon. If there is one burdened 
with care, He is here to receive your care. Jesus is here, and here to take every burden away, to 
accept every deposit, to fulfil every trust we confide in Him. He will be faithful to keep that which 
we commit to Him. We can entrust to Him the keeping of our hearts, the ordering of our lives, the 
care of our children, the converts whom God has given us, the work to which He has called us. To 
keep us in employments in which we are brought into contact with the ungodly ; yes, whatever we 
commit to Him, He is able to keep. 

If we have come to Him, with what blessedness may we go forward into this year. We have not 
passed this way heretofore. We know not what burdens the Lord has for us to bear, or what bless- 
ings in store. We need not be afraid, if He gives great blessing, that He will let us become puffed up ; 
or that great difficulties will be too much for us while trusting in Him. That which was never meant 
for our strength will be met by His strength. May we be a docile flock, willing to be cared for by 
Him, and then every blessing will be ours. 

J. H. T. 



^§e Woxtfyexn l$xovince$. 

YAJE complete this month the accounts from the Provinces in the north, with the exception ot 
V* Shantung, from which no reports have reached us. It will have been noticed that a large 
amount of itinerant work is being done, which must not only bring the Gospel before many people, 
both through the Word preached and the Scriptures and tracts sold, but pave the way for more settled 
work when the pressing demand all round for workers is more adequately met. May we strongly 
urge our readers to use the map when reading the account of a journey ? It adds so very much to 
the interest to see exactly the ground that is being gone over. And though all the places named 
may not be found, a general idea of the route can be obtained. We believe, too, that intelligent 
prayer would thus be stimulated. The settled work has its trials, as well as its joys and 
encouragements. 

We had hoped this month to have included the work in Kiang-si, but it has been crowded out by 
the list of stations and missionaries. It is, therefore, held over to next month, when we shall also 
(D.V.) probably commence the central line of Provinces with Si-ch'uen. 

CHIH-LI PROVINCE. 



From A. Hoddle. 

SEPTEMBER 2nd.— Left Hwuy-luh at 9.30 a.m. with interest. P'ing-shan is full of opium-smokers, and many 

my man, having a donkey to carry our things. Took inquiries were made about our curing them. I am ex- 

a mountain path by Hwang-yay (fifteen // from Hwuy-luh), tremely sorry there is no immediate prospect of refuge 

from the other side of which is a fine view of the north-west work here. 

corner of the great Chih-li Plain. Dined at a small Sept. 4th.— Left P'ing-shan about II. Crossed P'u-tao 
village, and reached P'ing-shan about 4.30. P'ing-shan Hien, Ho at Niu-ch'ing, where there is a ferry. Reached Ling-sheo 
fifty A' north-west of Hwuy-luh, is situated on high land in an Hien about 3.30. On entering the city there was a rush 
angle of the mountains which divide Chih-li from Shan-si, of a party of refugees from Tsin-an Fu, in Shan-tung, 
and near the P'u-tao Ho. A small mountain road runs where the land, as in so many places in Chih-li, is inu-n- 
past it to Yu Hien, in Shan-si. It is a fair-sized Hien dated. Some of them were most respectable-looking 
city, surrounded by a mud wall. in a very dilapidated state. people. 1 heir belongings and the little ones were carried 
Markets are held on 2nd, 5th, 7th, and 10th of the moon. in barrows. Ling-sheo is a miserable-looking and very 
Having been misinformed about market-day (being a day small Hien city, with what is supposed to be a mud wall, 
too soon), I decided to remain over to-morrow. Sold some books. There are many Romanists here. It is 
Sept. 3rd. — Had an extremely kind reception from the thirty- five big (very) li north-east from P'ing-shan. Mar- 
people, and the largest sales of books I have ever had. kets, 1st, 3rd, 6th, and 8th. 

Many bought two or three Gospels. One strong fellow Sept. 5th. — Very heavy thunderstorm last night, with 

named Shwun, who spoke good Mandarin, had previously hail of great size. Left Ling-sheo about 10 a.m. Ground 

procured a New Testament, and showed a good deal of strewn with kao-liang (maize) grain, cut down by the hail 



44 



China's Millions. 



last night. The road passes through much poor gravelly 
land. Reached Ts'i-yiu, a good-sized market village, 
thirty-five //from Ling-sheo (markets, 4th and 9th of month), 
about 3 p.m., and later on sold some books and spoke to the 
people, who were very friendly. There are Romanists here 
also, and a chapel, which is periodically visited by a priest 
from Ching-ting Fu. 

Sept. 6th. — Left Ts'i-yiu at 9 a.m., and crossed the Sha 
Ho (Sandy River, rightly named), a branch of the P'u-tao 
Ho. Reached Hsing-t'ang Hien, forty-five li north-east from 
Ling-sheo, and ninety li north-east of Hwuy-luh, at 3 o'clock, 
fording the Siao Ho (another branch of the P'u-tao Ho), 
which flows past the city on the south. There is a market 
here, 2nd, 4th, 6th, and 10th of each month. We arrived on 
a market-day, and a very busy scene it was. 

After dinner I went out, and soon sold, in the west suburb, 
all the books I had left. I then entered the city, and was 
much pleased with its appearance. The two main streets, 
running at right 
angles, have 
many good 
shops, and the 
whole appear- 
ance of the place 
is that of a pros- 
perous, busy 
little city. It is 
surrounded by a 
mud wall, broken 
in some places. 
The situation is 
healthy,being on 
a high table-land 
and well drained. 
There is a small 
north suburb, 
but none on the 
east side ; and 
under the south 
wall flows the 
Siao Ho. Fruit 
is remarkably 
cheap here. I 
bought a splen- 
did bunch of 
grapes, weigh- 
ing about a 
pound - and - a - 
half English, for 

twenty cash — about three farthings. Fine pears are about 
a halfpenny a pound. 

Sept. 7th, Sunday. — Spent a quiet day. Had a few 
talks with people in the inn and outside on the streets. 

Sept. 8th,— Started about 7.45. Dined at Ting-sheo, 
crossing the Sha Ho at Fuh-li— a good place to ford — and 
the P'u-tao Ho at a place north of Li-ts'uen, where we in- 
tended to sleep ; but finding there was no inn, and meeting a 
young fellow from Hwuy-luh attending the market here,Iwas 
able, by his guidance after dark, to find the way. For the 
first time in North China saw numbers of fireflies. 
Reached home, thankful to our loving Heavenly Father 
for His goodness to us on this journey, and much 
encouraged at the evident sign of interest amongst the 
people to know what the " doctrine " (as they call it) is that 
we preach. 

Second Journey. 

Left Hwuy-luh about 7.30 a.m. on Sept. 16th, and passing 
through Yuen-shi Hien, Lin-ch'en Hien, and Nuichii Hien 
(a nice little city), reached Shun-teh Fu about 3 p.m. on 
the 1 8th. Found Bridge well and Griffith away en a journey. 



Left Shun-teh Fu about 9 a.m. on Sept. 22nd, and 
arrived at Wu-gan Hien about 11 a.m. on the 23rd. Sold 
books alternoon ; good sales. Wu-gan Hien is in 
Ho-nan, 1 10 li south-west from Shun-teh Fu. It is the 
residence of many Mandarins out of office, and a very 
wealthy place. The houses are very good and large, and 
are built often two stories high. 

Besides the wall round the city, the suburbs are 
also walled, and have double gates, access being 
obtained only by mountain paths. Innkeepers nightly 
furnish the Mandarin with the names and places of 
abode of their guests ; this is, I suppose, to prevent 
robbers getting in and then making a raid. The people are 
very friendly, and the city should be occupied by a 
missionary ; but I fear this will not be an easy matter, on 
account of the many Mandarins who live here. 

Sept. 24th. — Remained at Wu-gan. Sold many books, 
and had several opportunities to explain the Gospel. 

Sept. 25th.— 
Sold books until 
10. After a hasty 
meal, left Wu- 
gan Hien, and 
arrived at Hoh- 




GARDEN ENTRANCE TO MISSION HOCSF, SHE-K 



ts uen, a very 
large market- 

r place, about 3.30. 

*' j£filaLA Sold books until 

dark. Hoh-ts'uen 
fc<®^H is thirty li south 

from Wu-gan 
Hien, and has a 
market on 2nd, 
4th, 6th, 8th, and 
10th of month. 

Sept. 26th.— 
Sold books, and 
then left Hoh- 
ts'uen about 
8.30. Arrived 
at P'ing-ch'eng, 
seventy li from 
Wu-gan Hien, 
about noon. 
Large quantities 
of crockery are 
made here, coal 
being abundant. 
Two long streets 
contain only crockery warehouses. It is a rowdy, wicked, 
opium-smoking place. 1 have never been more openly in- 
sulted than here Sold a few books. 

Sept. 27th. — Left Ping ch'eng about 6 a.m. Crossed the 
Chang Ho by ferry at Kwan-tai, which is beautifully situ- 
ated. The persimmon tree, now loaded with its luscious 
fruit, is the commonest tree to be seen about here. The fruit 
is of little market value, being so abundant. Lunched at 
Kwan-tai. After leaving Kwan-tai there are some 

LOVELY AND EXTENSIVE VIEWS, 

the road in one place skirting the Chang Ho. Reached 
a small place called Tong-kan, about seventy //from P'ing- 
ch'eng, at 5 p.m., and put up at a little inn. My room 
was used as a coal-cellar and weaving place, as well as 
a living room. One's apartments cannot be called 
luxurious here. 

Sept. 28th, Sunday.— Spent a quiet day in the inn. 

Sept. 29th.— Cloudy, with some small rain. Left Tong- 
kan at 7.30, and had to take shelter for a time under a 
bridge. The little mountain villages, nestling amongst 
beautiful hills, many of them cultivated nearly to their 



China's Millions. 



45 



summits, 'are most picturesque. There appears to be a 
greater rainfall amongst these mountains than on the plain ; 
things do not look so burnt-up. I saw some plants of the 
silver-fronded fern in sheltered places, and also wild chrys- 
anthemums with pink flowers, which are much larger than 
the yellow variety. 

About twenty-five //south of Tong-kan, emerged from the 
mountains on to a fine plain, and soon came to a paved road, 
which continues to within some fifty-five //west of Chang-teh 
Fu. Though in some places much out of repair, this is one 
of the few things I have seen in China which appear to have 
survived the ravages of Time. The villages on the plain 
between the mountains and Lin Hien are the neatest I have 
yet come across. Many of the houses are whitewashed, 

LOOKING QUITE HOMELIKE. 

The land is very rich, and beautifully cultivated. Reached 
Lin Hien about 2 p.m., fifty li from Tong-kan, 190 from 
Wu-gan Hien, and 300 from Shun-teh Fu. Just after our 
arrival rain began to fall heavily, but this did not prevent 
crowds coming to see the foreigner. 

Sept. 30th. — Rained heavily last night. Sold nearly 
1,300 cash worth of books, and had a very kind reception 
from the people, to some of whom I explained the Gospel. 
Most of the shopkeepers purchased from one to three or 
four books, with all of which I give sheet tracts. After a 
really heavy day's work, with barely time to snatch a hasty 
meal, I returned to the inn, thankful to know that probably 
some hundreds in Lin Hien now know something about 
the Gospel. Having now only some sheet tracts, four 
Testaments, and a handful of other books left out of a 



sackful I brought from Shun-teh Fu, I decided to return to 
the latter place by way of Chang-teh Fu. 

Oct. 1st. — Left Lin Hien at dawn, the road being between 
mountains for about fifty-five li. At some little distance from 
the city, looking back, its beautiful situation can be seen, 
with almost perpendicular hills close to its west side. A 
small river flows past it. Lin Hien will be a charming 
place for some missionary to pitch his tent in. It is a 
large city for a Hien, but I am sorry to say its people are 
much addicted to opium-smoking. Reached Chang-teh 
Fu about 6 p.m. Put up in the north suburb. Canadian 
brethren have attempted to open Chang-teh Fu, but have 
failed. It is, I think, a wretched-looking place. 

Oct. 2nd.— Left Chang-teh Fu about 5.30. Crossed Chang 
Ho by ferry. Passed Ts'i-chau, where, as at Chang-teh Fu, 

"FOREIGN DEVIL" 

was a common expression. The country for about forty h 
north of Ts'i-chau is a miserable waste plain. 

Oct. 3rd. — Off at 5 a.m. Passed through Kan-tan Hien, 
and dined at Ling-ming-kwan, a large walled town, though 
it does not rank even as a Hien. Forded the Sha Ho just 
outside Sha-ho Hien, thirty-five //from Shun-teh Fu, which 
we reached about 6.30, having done 130 li to-day. Found 
Griffith at home, and Bridge away on a journey. 

Oct. 6th. — Left Shun-teh Fu about six ; reached Lin- 
ching Hien (Ning-tsin), a very small town about ninety li 
from Shun-teh Fu, at 4 p.m., and passed the night there. 

[The journal here ends abruptly, a sheet, apparently, not hav- 
ing reached us. Mr. Hoddle, presumably, returned to Hwuv- 
luh through Chan-chau, by the road marked on C.I.M. map of 



Wox& m tfye gttoo&efr ^>x$txict$. 



From A. H. Bridge. 



TS'ING-KIA-CHUANG, September 1st.— The last time 
I wrote to you was from Hwuy-luh, where I spent 
four pleasant days. I returned to Shun-teh the same week, 
and came on to this village the following day. Brother 
Griffith had then been here about a fortnight. We have 
had a very happy summer here ; these village people are 
so simple and kind. Brother Griffith has been around 
almost every village within easy walking distance, and has 
mapped the country lor future use. I have not felt well 
enough to accompany him always, and have given more 
attention to this village. Our only regular services have 
been a Sunday morning service here, and one on Wednes- 
day afternoons at a village five li away, the average regular 
attendance at both meetings being about six. The' Lord 
has evidently been working ; a few seem interested and are 
desirous of learning more ; and the man and woman at 
whose house we hold the Wednesday afternoon meetings, 
and who have been learning for some time now, have asked 
to be baptised. 

As the weather is getting cooler, we purpose returning 
to Shun-teh to-morrow. We have had disastrous floods 
this summer, and there is much sickness in consequence ; 
nearly everybody seems to have ague, some slightly, and 
some very badly. Thank God, we have been preserved 
from all sickness. 

Shun-teh, September 5th. — We returned to this city on 
Tuesday. The roads are much better now than they were 



in July ; I went over the same road twice when the floods 
were at their worst, and had a trying time of it crossing 
some rivers. At one the rush of water was so great and 
so rapid that I did not know whether I was making head- 
way, or whether I was being washed down ; the on-lookers 
only saw a horse's head, and just a little of his back with 
a man on the top. Goodness and mercy follow me all my 
days. Many were washed away and drowned in the same 
river. Coming back, we found the water had gone down 
very much ; a good deal of damage has been done to the 
crops, but they have not been destroyed ; at any rate the 
people here will not suffer much from failure of crops. 
Eastward, between here and Tientsin, what had not been 
destroyed by water has been eaten by locusts. 

Mr. Evans, of the B. andF.B.S, arrived on Wednesday 
from Tientsin, accompanied by nine colporteurs. Their 
districts are all flooded, and they have consequently come 
west for a time. One ot them is going to work in this 
district, and the rest are going to Shan-si and North 
Ho-nan. Since coming back, we have occupied ourselves 
in getting settled. We have also had a little study. 

We are looking to the Lord to guide our footsteps this 
autumn. I had purposed spending a month in the Tai- 
ming prefecture ; but now that the most important part 
is under water we must turn our thoughts nearer home. 
This our Father knows, and He will guide. Oh to be so 
near Him as not to mistake His leading ! 



4 6 



China's Millions. 



<px?$te\natic QvaxxQelxsation. 



From Martin L. Griffith. 



S HUN-TEH FU, September 25th.— There are several 
of the Bible Society's colporteurs working in this 
neighbourhood. Two are making this city their head- 
quarters, and working round about ; their names are Fu 
and Pang. I have not seen Mr. Pang yet, but Mr. Fu 
seems a very earnest man, and has a good knowledge of 
the Bible. I have been with him to a few towns and 
villages for a short journey, of which I send some notes. 

The object of our journey was to sell Scriptures and 
preach the Gospel in the towns and market villages to the 
north of Shun-teh. 

We left Shun-teh on Monday, September 8th, and 
arriving at Hu-li the next morning, about 9, we found 
another colporteur there, who had left Shun-teh three days 
before us. After breakfast, we sold a few Gospels. The 
village is small and the market not a large one. We sold 
some more books on the street before mid-day, and then 
started for Nuy-k'iu, leaving the other man, Mr. Wang, 
selling books on the street. 

Just as it was getting dark, we arrived at Nuy-k'iu, and 
put up at an inn outside the south gate. Next morning 
we visited the shops and sold a few Gospels. As it was 
not market day, there were very few people about. Hear- 
ing that there was a market next day at Shih-ch'eng, forty 
li N.W., we decided to go there. 

We left Nuy-k'iu about 3, and reached a village called 
Ni-in-ts'uen, where we stopped for the night. Next 
morning we reached Shih-ch'eng about 10. 

Book-selling was very slow at first, but afterwards people 
bought more readily. There being more people higher up 
the street, I took a few books and went there. One man 
bought seven ; I followed him to his house, and sat down 
a little while and was able to understand most of what the 
people there said to me. This man seemed to be well 
off and had a good house ; he bought the books out of 
curiosity, not from a desire to know the Gospel. I should 
think he is the head man of the village. Afterwards Mr. 
Fu visited the shops and sold more books. Considering 
the size of the place, books sold very well. 



Next morning, we left for Liu-ch'eng Hien, a town 30 // 
E.N.E. The day was cloudy, and there was rain to the 
north of us, but we escaped it, which Mr. Fu said was 
"Chu-tih un-tien " ("The Lord's grace"). Just before 
arriving at the town we crossed a river, very shallow but 
wide. On arrival, we first visited the shops, and afterwards 
went on the streets to sell books. 

From Liu-ch'eng we went to Peh-hsiang, another good- 
s'zed town, thirty-five li away ; at both these places it was 
market day. Some of the people had bought Scriptures 
before ; at one shop they produced the books to show us, 
so Mr. Fu sold them some they had not got. 

We next travelled S.E. to Long-p'ing, which is a fair- 
sized town with a mud wall and plenty of business. Here the 
market was very large, and there were many good shops, 
so we sold books fairly well. On the market we did not 
sell many. I had a short talk to those who were gathered 
around us. 

The next day we visited T'ang-shan Hien, twelve li 
distant, another town with a mud wall, but without much 
business. Thence we went to a large village, Weikia- 
chwang, and though it was not market day, we found some 
shops open, and sold some books. The same afternoon we 
proceeded to Kwan-chwang, leaving Mr. Wang to sell 
books at the market. At this place we found nearly all 
the shops closed, and sold only two books to one man. 
On Saturday, having ten miles to go to reach Shun-teh, 
we started about 10.15, reaching here about 1.30, all well. 

Mr. Fu the colporteur is an excellent Chinese speaker ; 
he comes from Pekin, and is well up to his work. It 
has been a pleasant journey to me, and a help in ac- 
quiring more of the spoken language, at which I am 
backward as yet. I was pleased with the coolie we had ; 
he seemed very obliging and honest. 

May the Lord bless the word spoken and the written 
Word sold. How much need we have to pray for the 
Holy Spirit to enlighten those who read the Gospels not 
only that they may understand, but also repent and 
believe. 



HO-NAN PROVINCE:. 



Jin Qventfut §t\xxexatioxx. 

From D. J. Mills. 



CHAU-KIA-KEO, August 23rd— I am still in this 
place, for I had no choice in the matter. I hope 
soon, however, to be set free for the work I intended doing 
this autumn. 

Though remaining here, I have not been idle by any 
means, or useless, I trust. Probably most of the work in 
this place is done on this (the north) side now ; and so, 
without a native evangelist, what with giving out medicines, 
receiving visitors, the street chapel in the afternoon, and 



I am pleased to say that there is now more to encourage 
here than a little while ago. Several fresh faces are con- 
stantly coming amongst us, and some of these, we trust, 
are already " in Christ." It is very pleasant also to see 
how the Christians are growing— at any rate, in knowledge 
— through the systematic and persistent efforts of Mr. Hogg 
and the rest here. 



China's Millions. 



47 



The drought still continues, and the customary devices 
of the heathen in China are being freely and generally 
resorted to, giving us plenty of evidence, alas ! that the 
immense mass of the people are but little influenced yet. 
God help us to attempt great things and expect great 
things! Our God "is able." 

Lan-i Hien, ninety li east of K'ai-fung Fu, Nov. 29th. — 
On Nov. 4th I started from Chau-kia-k'eo, intending to 
make a circuit of several places north from there, and 
previously visited by me. I have already passed through 
and sold books and tracts in Si-hvva, Fu-keo, Yen-ling, 
Wei-ch'uen, Chang-ko, Sin-ching — all Hiens ; Ching Chau, 
Chong-mow Hien, and K'ai-fung Fu, beside numerous 
smaller places. 

ENCOURAGEMENT. 

So far this journey I have had much cause for thanks- 
giving, having met in many places with those who were 
evidently beginning to understand something of the 
subject of our preaching. Also, in most instances, a more- 
than-ever friendly reception was given me. As, however, 
the ground had already been gone over— in some cases 
several times — fewer books than usual have been sold, and 
less interest attracted by the foreigner, as such. 

In the capital I remained two days ; my inn, however, 
being in the west suburb. The first day, after walking 
through several of the principal streets and attracting 
hardly any notice, I attempted bookselling, and had a good 
time till dusk, nothing whatever occurring of an unfriendly 
nature. The officer at the city gate, supposing we 
were wishing to re-enter the city for the night, kindly 
delayed to close the gate, and himself informed us that we 
had no time to spare. 

THE JEWS AT K'AI-FUNG. 

The next day I determined to move to the east suburb, 
and sent our barrows on while I and the colporteur sought 
out the Jews. This we easily succeeded in doing, for the 
street or lane where they were once congregated is called 
by their name. Arriving there, the first person we 
inquired of owned to being one of them, though now the 
only one resident in that quarter, the rest — about 200 
families — being scattered over the city. 

He took us to the site of their tabernacle, which is now 
partly a rubbish heap and partly a pool of water. A stone 
tablet in the centre serves to preserve the spot as the 
property of the Jewish community. The open space is of 
considerable size— roughly speaking, some 500 feet by 200. 
The tablet is somewhat defaced, but we could make out 
enough to establish the identity of the place. 

THEIR TABERNACLE DEMOLISHED. 

The destruction of the building began by poorer members 
among them filching, here a stone and there a few bricks ; 
there being no recognised head, this went on till the whole 
place was demolished, the remaining materials being scld 
to the Mohammedans. This demolition was completed 
about thirty-five years ago. One could hardly help weep- 
ing at seeing the desolation of this spot, where for so many 
centuries the God of Abraham had been worshipped ; 
especially knowing that now. this seed of the natural 
Israel is entirely given to idolatry, and utterly indifferent 
to the gifts and calling of God, which are without 
repentance. 

Inquiring for further particulars, we were referred to a 
man named Kao. This man we easily found out. He 
had been to Peking, and said he had lived in the " Fuh- 
ying T'ang " (Gospel Hall) there for two years, with his 
wife and family; and that these in charge had cherished 
the idea of resuscitating this Jewish colony. He had told 



us that he was the possessor of the sole remaining copy of 
their Scriptures, all the rest having been spoilt by damp, 
etc., with the exception of one copy, which, during a 
violent wind, had been carried right up into heaven. 
The remaining copy he intends to take to Shanghai, 
in the spring, and hand over to his co-religionists there. 

The Jewish community is tar from a united one, factions 
and quarrels being apparently the rule. One of their 
number is now in prison awaiting trial for the murder of 
another. 

I offered Mr. Kao copies of the Old and New 
Testaments, but he said he already had a boxful of our 
books. We tried to interest him in the promises made to 
Israel, and the offer of salvation in Christ ; but to all this 
he seemed 

perfectly indifferent. 

" I know all about it," he said. 

In any other city than K'ai-fung Fu, we should probably 
have sought out others of the fraternity ; but taking into 
consideration the unfriendly character of the city, we 
thought it well to leave that for a future occasion, God 
willing. 

That the city is not entirely changed, we had proof 
positive soon after ; for, failing to sell books in the east 
suburb, the people there violently snatching instead, and 
remembering the good time we had had yesterday inside 
the city, we determined to try inside the walls once more. 
We had no sooner commenced in a quiet place than 
runners from the gate official told us to go outside. We 
expostulated and reasoned, but in vain ; they insisted on 
our going to see the officer. We went, and attempted 
reasoning with him, refusing to be sent out of the city. 
He cut the matter short by ordering his runners to drag us 
out. They 

seized the colporteur, 

but contented themselves with following me the few 
paces to the gate. 

I did not think it well to make application to the higher 
authorities, knowing it would probably be worse than 
useless. I do not feel I made any mistake in going into 
the city again ; it was my duty, as a servant of Jesus 
Christ, to use what opportunities I could for making His 
Gospel known. If any consider that an effort to preach 
the Gospel which ends in apparent disaster is ill-timed and 
unfortunate, does not such a judgment reflect rather 
hardly on the early preachers of Christianity, not to say 
those of later times ? 

Chau-kia-k'eo, December 22nd. — I arrived here on the 
1 8th, just in time to see Mr. Coulthard before he started 
for Chi-heo-t'eo. You will have heard the sad news of 
the death of Mr. and Mrs. Grade's dear little daughter. 

Resuming the account of my journey : After leaving 
Lan-i Hien, we came back westward to Chen-liu Hien, 
forty-five li from K'ai-fung. Here I had a whole day on 
the streets, and notwithstanding examinations were going 
on, succeeded in peaceably selling a large number of 
books, and had grand opportunities for preaching. 

A memorable visit. 

Thence we proceeded to Ki Hien, sixty li S.E., 
spending almost two days en route. Soon after we 
arrived, we went on the streets, and continued till almost 
dark, getting a very friendly reception from the people. 
The next day it rained all day, and we could not 
go out. Sunday we spent quietly in the inn, only 
going out in the afternoon to visit the Mohammedan 
mosque and talk with the " A-hung" (schoolmaster). 

Ki Hien is a very large place, so after consultation with 



China's Millions. 



the colporteur and prayer, as very little had been done, I 
determined to remain over the Monday. We were on the 
street by 8.30, and continued quietly selling books and 
preaching till after the sun went down, not the slightest 
sign of opposition being manifested. Just as I was pre- 
paring to go back to my inn, two men came up and said I 
must return with them to the inn, the landlord wanted me. 
I judged by their appearance that they were yamen 
runners, and thought it better to go without showing any 
opposition. 

Arriving at the inn, they at once carried off the landlord 
to the yamen. Fearing mischief, I sent the colporteur 
with my passport. After some delay they all came back. 



My passport counted for nothing, and we must remove at 
once outside the city. Such was the message brought 
back. It was not easy to obey. It was long since dark, 
and the streets were in a terrible state for small barrows 
to travel, even il it had been daylight. I determined to go 
myself to the yamen and state the difficulty of removing, 
and the fact that we were leaving on the morrow. But I 
was refused an audience. Fearing it would be impossible 
to get an inn in the suburb at that time of night, I refused 
to leave the yamen, giving my reasons. 

After some delay the landlord was again fetched, and 
brought to me loaded with chains. After some talk, and 
seeing that the poor landlord was the one who would 




BEFORE THE OFFICIAL AT THE YAMEN. 



suffer, I decided to move at all hazards. With great diffi- 
culty the barrows reached the suburb, and, by the good 
providence of God, we also succeeded in getting an inn. 

From Ki Hien we proceeded to T'ung-hsii Hien, where 
we remained only one night and half a day. Here I was 
asked on the street if we were come to seek a house. 
Chu-hien-chen was the next place reached, but after what 
had occurred I thought it better not to risk any more un- 
friendly displays, so went on to T'ai-kang, spending a 
week en route visiting several large market towns, most of 
which, however, I had been to before. From T'ai-kang I 



came straight here, having been absent forty-five days. 

Such is the brief account of my journey. The results 
aie with God. As far as I know, I have been kept abiding 
in Christ, faithful in some small measure to my Master. 
If Satan has raged and sought to hinder the Lord's work, 
is it to be wondered at ? While making us more than 
ever careful not to give unnecessary offence, what has 
occurred need not discourage us in following the Lord 
whithersoever He may lead. 

As at present arranged, I leave here for She-k'i-tien 
next week. 



China's Millions. 



49 



§>catiexxxi# tfye §>ee&. 



From Wm. E. Shearer. 

CHAU-KIA-K'EO, September 26th.— I returned from 
another journey with the colporteur last Wednesday. 
This time he wanted to pay a visit to his house at Fan- 
ch'eng, but as that place is only a short distance from the 
Ho-nan border, and the route would take me over a lot of 
new ground, I thought it well to go with him. Mr. 
Slimmon was staying here at the time, and as he had long 
wished to visit some of the places we should pass through 
on the way, he resolved to take the opportunity and 
accompany us. 

We passed through four Hien cities in Ho-nan Pro- 
vince, but we did not sell so many books as we should 
have liked, partly, no doubt, because they had already 
been visited by the Bible Society's agents. 

When we reached Fan-ch'eng, we found the house 
there in charge ot two of the Church members, as Mr. and 
Mrs. Nicoll had left before we arrived. We stayed fully a 
week to give the colporteur a few days at his home, and 
then went on to Lao-ho-k'eo to pay Mr. King a visit for 
two or three days, returning by way of Teng-chau and 
Nan-yang Fu. 

At the last two places we had a pretty good sale of our 
books, and also sold some at the smaller places by the way. 
At Nan-yang Fu, I was quite surprised to find that the 
foreigner was such a curiosity — about as much so as any- 
where I have been, though the Romanists have had their 
headquarters in that district for so many years. Evidently 
they do not go out on the streets much. I could hardly 
stand in the busy streets to sell books, as the crowds 
gathered so quickly. 

From Nan-yang I went on to She-k'i-tien, and after two 
days there, came on by the shortest route to Chau-kia-k'eo. 
The evening meetings here seem very encouraging just now. 



From J. A. Slimmon. 

HSIANG-CH'ENG HIEN, October 10th.— I must try 
and give you some account of my movements 
since the beginning of August. I had been waiting on 
till the heat of the summer should pass and allow me to 
go to Hsiang Hien. While waiting I had been on the 
look out for a suitable man to take with me. Up to 
August 5th I had not come across one, and as Mr. Shearer 
was going on a bookselling journey to the south-west of 
the province, I thought it would be a good thing to go with 
him and get a man at She-k'i-tien. 

Leaving Chau-kia-k'eo on the 5 th of August, we travelled 
by way of Si-p'ing, Sui-p'ing, Sha-ho-tien, Peh-yang, and 
T'ang Hien. We had fairly good times on the road, preach- 
ing and bookselling. We sold over 5,000 cash (about 15s.) 
worth of books, besides the Scriptures sold by Colporteur 
Chang, who was with us. 

On the 23rd we arrived at Fan-ch'eng, whence we con- 
tinued our journey to Lao-ho-k'eo, and then back to 
She-k'i-tien, arriving on the 13th of September, where 
we found Mr. and Mrs. H. Taylor benefitted by their 
visit to Lao-ho-k'eo, and the work in a very much better 
condition than when I left it three months ago. 

I came on here on the 1st inst, and find nothing but 
encouragement. The people are pleasant, and book sales 
moderately good, and abundance of blessing in my own 
soul, which is an indication to me that I am in the right 
place here, and that the Lord is going to be with me in 
power. Praise His name ! 

My helper, Chang Yu-chin, could not come with me, 
but I am expecting him to arrive to-day or to-morrow ; then 
I shall leave him here while I go on to Kao-chwang, where 
there is a large festival just now. Then I hope to do some 
village work round this district. 



GENERAL. 



Utotes. 



2 5, for iSSG read 



SHAN-SI.— Mrs. Stanley Smith reports several hopeful 
enquirers at Lu-ch'eng. — At K'uh-wu, Mr. D. Kay is much 
encouraged. — Mr. Hsi has established an opium refuge at 
Chang-teh Fu in Ho-nan, which has succeeded admirably, 
there being some twenty odd patients by last accounts. — The 
medical work at T'ai-yuen had been resumed under Dr. 

SHAN-TUNG.— Miss Whitchurch writes on Dec. 22nd from 
Ning-hai, that three women were baptised on the 21st, and 
three others had to wait over, their lives not giving sulTicient 
evidence of their regeneration. 

HO-NAN.— Mr. Slimmon asks special prayer that he maybe 
successful in opening up Hsiang-ch'eng Hien, whence he 
dated the letter we give this month. 

SI-CHTJEN.— Messrs. Hope-Gill and Evans were evan- 
gelising in Shun-k'ing Fu, and hope as 
opens up to get permanent quarters there. 
HU-PEH.— Mr. McNair, noting that he 



as the way 



working the two stations Sha-shi and Shih-sheo, says that his 
" hands are pretty full— too full. I sometimes feel lonely, but 
the Lord is with me, and I have nothing but praise to offer 
Him for all." 

GAN-HWUY.— A provincial Conference was held at Ning- 
kwoh Fu at the close of the year by Mr. W. Cooper, some 
notes of which by Mr. E. Hunt have reached us. We hope to 
give them in due course. — Mr. Duffy has been visiting the 
out-stations from Lai-gan, and says he had " royal times of 
preaching Jesus and the resurrection. We can truly say 
that God was with us all the way.'' 

KIANG-SU.— Mr. Hutton, writing from Chinkiang, says, 
" I do not see much in the way of results, though I preach 
and visit a good deal. Pray much for Holy Ghost power to 
work on the Chinese here." He has been in treaty for a piece 
of land on which to build a much needed mission house, and asks 
prayer, as he has had much difficulty. — At Yang-chai 



the only one arrangements for students are being assimilated to those "which 



5° 



China's Millions. 



have worked so well at Gan-k'ing. Misses Ferriman and 
Fairbank are to assist Miss Murray in the language depart- 
ment. Mr. Stevenson writes, " Both at Gan-k'ing and at Yang- 
chau there seems to be a very blessed and helpful spirit. . . . 
I think special prayer should be made for the heads of these 
Training Homes. We have no more responsible positions in 
the Mission." 

KWEI-CHAU. — The accounts of the work are cheering. 
Opportunities are presenting of spreading out to the west of 
the capital ; and there is a strong call for more labourers. 

KIANG-SI. — The work in the north goes steadily forward. 
We hope to give letters next month. In the south, the 
Canadian brethren continue their itineration, and Mr. James 
Lawson has penetrated Hu-nan on the east side, visiting 
several cities. 



BAPTISMS. 
SHEN-SI.— Cheng-ku, November 16th, five. 
SHAN-SI. — P'ing-yao, November 22nd, ten. 
SHAN-TUNG.— Ning-hai, December 21st, three. 

SI-CH'UEN.— Chentu, November 14th, two. December 
3th, one.— Chung-k'ing, December — , seven. 

GAN-HWUY.— Gan-k'ing, December 7th, two. 

CHEH-KIANG.— Chu-ki (Hang-chau out-station), Novem- 
ber — , five. — Yung-k'ang, December — , two. 
KWEI-CHAU.— Gan-shun Fu, December 14th, two. 



" Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified" 



TRANSFERS. 

Black, Miss Jane, — from Lao-ho-k'eo to Fan-ch'eng, 
Hu-peh. 

Bradfield, Miss E., — from Nan-k'ang Fu, Kiang-si, to 
Yang-chau, Kiang-su. 

Buchan, Miss,— from Yuh-shan to Yang-k'co, Kiang-si. 

Doggett, Miss, 1 , e .,_ , . — c 

Gillham, Miss! } from Slh - chau t0 Ta-mng, Shan-si. 

Ewing, A., — from Kwei-hwa-ch'eng to Pao-t'eo, Shan-si. 

Hook, Miss, — from Chung-k'ing, Si-ch'uen, to Yun-nan Fu, 
to accompany Mr. and Mrs. Thornc. 

Horsburgh, Miss, — from Kwei-k'i to Yang-k'eo, Kiang-si. 

Irvin, Miss,— from Chinkiang to Yang-chau, Kiang-su. 

Leggat, Miss,— from Chau-kia-k'to to She-k'i-tien, 
Ho-nan, — not Miss S. E. Jones, as given in February number. 

Lucas, Miss,— from Ta-ku-t'ang, Kiang-si, to Yang-chau. 

Marchbank, Miss,— from Yuh-shan to Kwei-k'i, Kiang-si. 

Miller, Miss J. A.,— of Chefoo, to the Girls' school. 

Munro, Miss,— from Kwei-k'i to Nan-k'ang, Kiang-si. 

Parsons, C. H.,— goes to Wan-hien, Si-ch'uen (from 
Gan-k'ing). 

Simpson, Mr. and Mrs.,— from Ying-tseng to Hwuy-luh, 
Chih-li. 

Windsor, Thos., — from Gan-shun Fu to Kwei-yang, 
Kwei-chau. 

DESIGNATIONS. 

Reed, Miss Mary, — to Chinkiang, Kiang-su, on her return 
from Tasmania. 

FROM THE GAN-K'lNG TRAINING HOME. 
Egerton, J. J. P., — to Cheng-yang-kwan, Gan-hwuy. 
Macoun, Thos.,— to the Chefoo Boys' School. 

FROM THE YANG-CHAU TRAINING HOME. 
Esam, Miss, 1 . v v 

Lane, Miss, } to Ka °-y iu - Kian g-su. 
Miller, Miss T., ) 

Power, Miss R. A., \ to Nan-k'ang Fu, Kiang-si. 
Ross, Miss Isabella,) 

BIRTH. 
Smith, Mrs. John,— a son, on October 22nd, at Ta-li Fu. 

MARRIAGE. 
Cooper, E. J., and Miss M, Palmer, at Shanghai, on 
January 28th. 

DEATH. 
Gracie. — The infant daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gracie, at 
Chau-kia-k'eo, on December 19th. 



Mr. and Miss Anderson have been spending a short time 
in Ch'ung-k'ing, but expected to leave there for Ta-li Fu, Yun- 
nan, in March. 

Having completed his tour of the stations in Shan-Si, Mr. 
Bagnall would probably reach Tien-tsin early in March, 
when there was a possibility that he and Mrs. Bagnall might 
soon come home. 

Mr. Beauchamp left Shanghai on January 7th for Si- 
ch'uen to resume his work there. 

We hear with great regret that Mr. Broumton was laid 
aside with typhoid fever. Mrs. Broumton was progressing 
satisfactorily. 

It had been arranged for Dr. Cameron to spend four 
months visiting the stations in Kwei-Chau and Yun-nan, and 
prayer is desired that his visits may be a cheer and help to 
the friends there. 

Mr. and Mrs. Cardwell expect to sail for England on 
March 21st, on furlough. 

The reports of Dr. Douthwaite's health are conflicting. 
He is evidently weak, but thinks a change to southern balmy 
air will set him up. He was expected in Shanghai. 

Mr. Gjerde is in a very weak state, and little hope is 
entertained of his recovery. 

Through the kindness of the Han-chung friends, Mr. and 
Mrs. Gray Owen were resting at the Pah-ko Shan Sanitarium, 
as he was not fit to travel to the coast in winter. This may 
be attempted later on. There does not seem any improve- 
ment in his health. 

Mr. W.J. Lewis had not been strong for some little while, 
consequent on an attack of influenza. 

Mr. McKee was feeling somewhat better, and hoped he 
might be able to remain at his post. 

Returning from meeting his mother, Dr. Pruen was taken 
ill on the boat with typhus fever, and had to be conveyed to 
Chung-k'ing. It was hoped he had passed the crisis. 

We have heard that Mr. Russell was ill with small-pox at 
Hiao-i. Mr. Lutley had gone to nurse him. 

We learn by cablegram that Mr. Stevenson and his 
daughter left Shanghai on March 7th for England. After 
several years' hard work and great responsibilities he must feel 
the need of rest and change. 

The departure of Mr. and Mrs. Thompson had been un- 
avoidably delayed. 

Under date of Jan. 1st from Chung-k'ing, we learn that Mr. 
and Mrs. Thorne were then fairly strong, and after resting a 
while, would proceed to Chau-tung, Yun-nan, accompanied by 
Miss Hook. 

At Chung-k'ing, Mr. Willett was relieving Mr. Faers of 
the secretarial work, the latter taking oversight of the spiritual 
work in Dr. Cameron's absence, referred to above. 

Miss Whitchurch says she is now strong enough to do a 
little work, though her walking powers are not yet great. 



China's Millions. 



Station ani ^xmdnantB tf % China Inland fission, 

(The Out-Stations of the Mission are not given in this table. The names of Associates are printed in Italics.) 
JANUARY ist, 1891. 



I. — ^mintta of fian-swjj. 1876. 



1. Lan-chau, : 



', 3 Millions; Area,\ 86,6oS square miles. 



George Parker (absent) . . 
Mrs. Parker (absent) 
Geo. Graham Brown .. 
Mrs. G. G. Brown (nee Fenton) 

Miss G. Muir 

Miss May Graham Brown 



2. Si-ning, 1885. 
(To be supplied.) 



3. Liang -chau, 1888. 

William Fyfe Laughton . . i8f 

Mrs. Laughton (nee Brown) . . 18 1 

J.C.Hall 18! 

4. Ning-hsia, 1885. 
Charles Horobin .. .. i*! 
W. T. Belcher i85 

5. Ts'in-chau, 1878. 

Henry W. Hunt 18; 

Mrs. Hunt (nee Smalley) . . . . 18; 



Miss Kinahan 
Miss Florence Ellis 
Miss Clara Ellis .. 
Miss Sutherland .. 
Miss Siialley 



Engaged in Thibetan Work. 
Cecil H. Polhill-Turner 
Mrs. C. Polhill-Turner (nee 

Marston) 

Miss Annie R. Taylor.. 



II. — ^mbitta 0f j%it-sL 1876. 



Population* of Pro 



'., 7 Millions ; Area,f 67,400 square miles. 



6. Han-chung, 187 
G. F. Easton 
Mi s. Easton (nee Gardner) 
W. Wilson, m.b., cm. . . 
Mrs. Wilson (nee Goodman) 
G. W. Hunter 
Miss Johnson .. .. 



Miss Holme 1887 

7. Cheng-ku, 1887. 

Edward Pearse (absent) . . 1876 

Mrs.PEARSE(«f<?Goodman)(afo<?«;) 1876 

A. H. Huntley 1887 

Mrs. Huntley (nee Rogers) .. 1888 



G. A. Huntley 

8. Feng-tsiang Fit (Itinerating), ] 

T. E. S. Botham 

Mrs. Botham (nee Barclay) 

F. A. Redfern 

A. Bland 



Population 
9. Kiuei-hwa-cKeng, 1886. 

W. T. Beynon 1885 

Mrs. Beynon (nee E. Taylor) . . 1886 

J. C. Stewart, m.d. (u.s.a.) . . 1886 

10. Pao-feo, 1888. 

W. E. Burnett (absent) . . .. 1883 

Mrs. Burnett (nee Jones) (absent) 1881 

Archibald Ewing .. .. 1887 

11. Ta-t'ung, 1886. 

Stewart McKee 1884 

Mrs. McKee (nee McWattei ' 
C. S. I'anson 



III. — |gr0bma a ^ Styan-si. 1876. 



1887 

12. Tai-yuen, 1877. 

B. Bagnall 1873 

Mrs. Bagnall (nee Kingsbury) . . 1880 

E. H. EDWARDS,M.B.,C.M.(a^CT;) 1882 

Mrs. Edwards (neeK.emp) (absent) 1882 

A. Hudson Broomhall.. .. 1884 

Mrs. Broomhall (nee Miles) .. 1887 

D. M. Robertson 1885 

Alex. R. Saunders .. .. 1887 

G. A. Cox, l.r.c.p & s 1888 

Mrs. Cox (nee Thomas) .. .. 188? 

Mrs. Elliston (nee Groom) .. 1882 



' of Province, 9 Millions ; Area,\ 55,2 
Miss A. G. Broomhall (absent) 
Miss Edith Broomhall 

Miss J. Stevens 

13. Niao-i, 1887. 
William Russell 

Miss Seed (absent) 

Miss Whitchurch (absent) 

14. Sih-chau, 1885. 

Wm. Key 

Mrs. Key (nee Symon) 

A. Lutley 

G. MCCONNELL 

15. Ta-ning, 1885. 

Miss A. Gillham 

Miss F. F. Doggett 

16. P'ing-yao, 1888. 
Archibald Orr Ewing (absent) 
Mrs. Orr-Ewing (nee Scott) 



17. Hoh-chau, 

MissjAKOBSEN 



18. Hung-t'ung, 18 

D. E. Hoste 

E. M. McBrier .. 



19. Fing-yang, 18; 
Thos. H. King 
Mrs. King (nee Chilton) J.. 
Miss Hoskyn 
Miss I. A. Smith .. 



20. K'uh-wu, 



21. Lu-ch'eng, 1889. 
Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 
Mrs. Stanley Smith (nee Reuter) 

22. Yuin-ch'eng, 18S8. 

ErikFolke 

Mrs. Folke (nee Grann) 
C. H. Tjader 

Miss 



' Hall in \ 



IV -— f n>bina oi CIjHj-Ii 1887. 

Population* of Province, 20 millions ; Area,\ 58,949 square miles. 
23. Tien-tsin, 1888. I 24. Hwuy-luh, 1887. 2 r Shun-tch Fu, 1888. 

Ja.s. Simpson 1888 ! 

G. W.Clarke 1875 Mrs. Simpson 1888 \ A. H. Bridge 1888 

Mrs. Clarke (nee Lancaster) .. 1880 I A. Hoddle 1887 M. L. Griffith 1889 

* The estimates of population are those given in the last edition of" China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given : — 
Population of England, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales. 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174 836 

Ar ea „ 60,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; 7,353 sq. mis. „ 32,531 sq. mis. 



52 



China's Millions. 



V.— ^xabmtt of Sblgm-tuixg. 1879. 



Population* of Province, 19 millions ; Area,\ 65,104 square miles. 



26. Chef 00, 1879. 



T'ung-shin, 1889. 

H. A. Randle, m.d. (u.s.A.) .. 1876 

Mrs. Randle (nee Boyd) . . . . 1878 

Miss Olding 1888 

Boys' School. 

Alex. Armstrong, f.e.i.s. .. 1887 



Mrs. Armstrong 
E. Murray . . 
H. J.Alty .. 
Thos. Macoun 
MissMALiN .. 



Girls 1 School. 

Miss HlBBERD 

Miss Sanderson 

Miss F. M. Reid, l.l.a. .. 

Miss Legerton 

Miss J. A. Miller . . 



27. Fuh-shan, 18 

E. TOMALIN 

Mrs. Tomalin (nee Desgraz 



. Ning-hai-chaU) 1886. 



VI. — Urnbmtt f W a ' nm * 1875. 



Population* of Province, 15 millions; Area,f 65,104 square miles. 



, Chau-kia-k'eo, 1884, and 
Out-Stations, 



Arch. Gracie 
Mrs. Gracie (nee "\ 
J. A. Slimmon 
D. J. Mills . . 
W. E. Shearer 
Miss Clare .. 
Miss S. E. Jones 



30. She-k'i-tien, 1886. 

Herbert Hudson Taylor 
Mrs. H. H. Taylor (nie Gray) . 

Miss Guinness 

Miss Leggat 

Miss Burt 



VII. — ^xabxntt oi Si-rjr'tmr, 1877. 



•, 20 millions; Area,f 166,800 square miles. 



31. Chen-tu, 1881. 
Herbert Parry, l.r.c.p., m.r.c.s. 1884 

Mrs. Parry (nee Broman) . . 1884 

R. Gray Owen 1885 

Mrs. Gray Owen («/<? Butland) . . 1883 

Miss Elizabeth Webb . . . . 1884 

Miss Broman i8qo 

A.Grainger 1889 



33. Kia-twg, : 
B. Ririe 
Jos. Vale 



34. Sui-fu (Su-chau), 188 

J. McMullan 

Mrs. McMullan (nee Davis) . 

R. Well wood 

Mrs. Wellwood (nee Bangert) . 
M. Hardman 



35. Chung-tting, 1877. 
J. Cameron, m.d. (u.s.a.) 
Mrs. Cameron (Mrs. Rendall) . 

A. H. Faers , 

T. G.Willett 

Miss I. W. Ramsay 

Miss Webber 



36. Pao-ning, 1886, and Out-Stations. 

W. W. Cassels, b.a 1885 

Mrs. Cassels (nee Legg) . . .. 188b 

Montagu Beauchamp, b.a. . . 1885 

E. O. Williams, m.a 1889 

Mrs. Williams 1889 

A.E.Evans 1890 

Miss Hanbury 1888 

Miss F. M. Williams .. .. 1888 

Miss P. A. Barclay . . . . 1889 

Miss F. Barclay 1889 

Miss Kolkenbeck 1889 



37. Kwang-yuen, \ 
Miss E. Culverwell 
Miss Bastone 
Miss Martin 
Miss F. H. Culverwell 

38. Pa-chau, i8i 
A. T. Polhill-Turner, b.. 
Mrs. Polhill-Turner (nee 
W. Hope Gill 



39. Wan-hien, l 
Albert Phelps . . 
Mrs. Phelps (nee Fryer) . 
J. N. Hayward 
C. H. Parsons 



40. Lu-chau, 1 
T.James 
Mrs. James (nee Riley) 



VIII.— Dwfrnia ai iw-pt^ 1874. 



!0| millions; Area, 70,450 square miles. 



41. IVu-cn'ang, 1874. 

J. F. Broumton 1875 

Mrs. Broumton 1879 

42. Hankow, 1889. 

F. W. K. Gulston . . . . 1885 

Mrs. Gulston (nee Evans) .. 1882 



43. Fan-cKeng, ] 
Miss Mary Black . . 
Miss Jane Black . . 



45. Icliang, 1889 
I Geo. Nicoll 
Mrs. Nicoll (nee Howland) 



44. Lao-ho-k'eo, 18J 
George King 
Mrs. King (nee H.'Black) 
Miss Emily Black 



\ (for Hu-nan). 



47. Shih-sheo, 188 

D. Lawson 

Mrs. Lawson (nee Arthur) 



* The estimates of population are those given in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t ror comparison, the following particulars are given:— 
Population of England, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area .. 50,823 sq. mis.; „ 29,820 sq. mis. „ 7,363 sq. mis. „ 32,531 sq. mis. 



China's Millions. 



53 



48. Cheng-yang-kwan, 

John Brock 
. F. Drysdale .. 
J. J. P. Egerton 

49. Lai-gan, 1887 

J. Darroch 

A.Duffy 

50. Luh-gan, 1890 

John Reid 

Mrs. Reid (nee Baker) . . 

51. Gan-k'ing, 1869 
William Cooper .. 

Mrs. Cooper 

E. Hunt 



TjL — ^xtibixmt nf ^att-^towg. 1869. 

Population* of Province, 9 millions; Area,\ 48,461 square miles. 



Training Home. 

F. W. Baller 

Mrs. Baller (nee Bowyer) 
F. Marcus Wood (absent) 
Mrs. Wood (nee Williams) (absent) 
H. N. Lachlan, m.a 

52. Kwang-teh-chau, 1890. 



53. Ning-kwoh, 1874. 

George Miller 

Mrs. Miller {nee Mitchell) 



54. Ta-fung, 1890. 

Miss Gat es 

Miss McQuillan 

55. Ch'i-chau, 1874. 
Miss Robertson .. 

Miss Underwood 



56. Hwuy-chau, 1875. 

T. D. Begg 1888 

Mrs. Begg (nee Stewart) . . . . 1888 

C. A.. Ewbank (absent) . . . . 1888 

Miss M. Scott 1890 

Miss C. Scott 1890 



57. Shanghai, 1854. 

J. Hudson Taylor .. .. 1854 

Mrs. Tayior i8b6 

T. W. Stevenson 1866 

J. E. Cardwell 1868 

Mrs. Cardwell 1868 

W. J. Lewis 1885 

Mrs. Lewis (nee Kings) .. .. 1886 



£. — ^xabmtt d fikng-sn. 1854. 

Population* of Province, 20 millions ; Area,f 44,500 square miles. 



Miss Williamson 
Miss Palmer 
T. S. Donald 
Miss Byron . . 
Miss Hattrem 
Miss Elsie May 



1887 



58. Chinkiang, 
Thomas Hutton 

Mrs. Hutton (nee Le Brun 
Miss Mary Reed . . 

59. Yang-chau, ii 
John McCarthy 

Mrs. McCarthy .. 
Miss C. K. Murray 
Miss M. Murray 
Miss C. P. Clark .. 
Miss Ferriman 
Miss Bradfield 

Miss Irvin 

Miss Emmeline Turner. . 



Miss Lucas 

Miss H. R. Stedman 
Miss M. Fairbank 
Miss L. J. Kay 

60. Kao-yiu, 1889. 
Miss Kentfield 
Miss Oakeshott 

Miss Lane 

Miss Esam 



61. Ts'ing-kiang-p'u, 1 

Miss Jennie Webb 
Miss C. L. Williams 
Miss Thirgood 



Population* 
62. Bhamo (Upper Burmah), 1875. 
Thos. Selkirk 188s 

63. Ta-li Fu, 1 88 1. 

F. Theo. Foucar 188= 

John Smith i88< 

Mrs. Smith (nee Cutt) . . . . 1887 

Jno. A. Anderson (designated) 188c 

liss Anderson (designated) . . 188c 



^—^xabmtt d $tar-nan. 1877. 



of Province, 5 millions; Area,f 107,969 square ?niles. 



64. Yun-nan Fu, 1882. 
T. G. Vanstone .. . . . 
Mrs. Vanstone (nee Stewartson) . 

S. Pollard 

Ed. Tomkinson 

Mrs. Tomkinson 

Miss Hainge 

Miss Hook 

H. A. C. Allen 

J. Graham 

W. Trcmberth 



65. Chau-tung Fu, 1887. 



S. T. Thome 

Mrs. Thome (nee Malpas) 
F. Dymond 



66. K'iih-tsing Fu, 1 
Owen Stevenson 
J. O. Curnow 
Mrs. Curnow (nee Eland) 



Population* 

67. Kwei-yang, 1877. 

George Andrew (absent) .. 1881 

Mrs. ANDREW(»«Findlay)(a5««^) 1882 

Saml. R. Clarke 1878 I 



JQl.—^xttinmt at |tori-t|mt. 1877. 



of Province, 4 jh ill ions, 

Mrs. S. R. Clarke (m 

Wm. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p. & s. 

Mrs. Pruen (nee Hughes) 

Thomas Windsor 1884 | James Adam 



t 64,554 square -miles 
Fausset) 1878 I B. Curtis Waters 

jgy5 I 68. Gan-shun Fu, 18! 



JHII. — Urabhta of Pit-nan, 1875. 

Population* of Province, 16 millions; Area,f 74,320 square miles. 
This province is worked from Sha-shi and Shih-sheo, Hu-PEH, which see. 

* The estimates of population are those given in the last edition of "China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given :— 
Population of England, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 50,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis. „ 32,531 sq. mis. 



54 



China's Millions. 



TOY.- 

Populatio 
69. Kiu-kiang, 1889. 

A. Eason 1881 

Mrs. Eason (nee Southall) . . 1881 
70. Ta-ku-fang, 1873. 

T. T. Reid 1888 

Mrs. Reid 1888 

F. A. Steven (absent) .. . . 1883 

Mrs. Steven («*?Tapscott) (absent) 188b 

71. Nan-k'ang Fu, 1887. 

Miss McFarlane 1884 

Miss J. Munro 1888 

Miss Theresa Miller .. .. 1890 

Miss Isabella Ross .. .. 1890 

Miss Power 1893 



$xtibmzt 0f Jfliang; 

of Province, 15 millions; Area,f 72, 

72. Gan-ren, 1889. 
Miss H. McKenzie 
Miss L. Carlyle 

73. Kwei-k'i, 1878. 
Miss Annie Say 
Miss Marchbank .. 

74. Ik-yang, 1890. 
Miss R. McKenzie 

MisS (JARDINER 

75. Ho-k'eo, 1878. 

Miss Gibson 

Miss Grabham 
Miss Cowley 
Miss E. Ramsay .. 



-SI. 

126 sqi 



1869. 

76. Kwang-feng, 1889. 

Miss Fitzsimons 

Miss H. D. Turner 

77. Yang-k'eo, 1890. 

Miss Buchan 

Miss Horsburgh 

78. Yuh-shan, 1877. 

Miss Mackintosh 

Miss Guex 

Itinerating in S. W. Kiang- 

W. S. Horne 

John Meikle 

Geo. H. Duff 

Jas. Lawson 



JJY. 

Population' 

Hang-chau, i86€ 

(Pastor Wong Lce-djiin.) 

( „ Nying Ts-ky'ing.) 

79. Shao-hing, 1866. 

Tames Meadows 1862 

Miss Carpenter (absent) . . .. 1883 

80. Sin-ch'ang, 1870. 

J. A. Heal 1885 

Mrs. Heal (nee M. Carpenter) .. 1883 

Ring-po, 1857. 

J. Williamson, Superintended Jrom 

Fung-hwa. 

81. Fung-hwa, 1866. 

J. Williamson 1866 

Mrs. Williamson 1875 

MissBRiTioN 1887 



fnrbma 0f <%fj-hiattg, 1857. 



m* of Province, 12 millions; Area,f 39, 



83. T'ai-chau, 1867. 

W. D. Rudland 

Mrs. Rudland (nee Knight) . . 
James. Stark 

84. Wun-chau, 1867. 
Mrs. Stott (nee Ciggie) 

Miss Bardsley 

Miss Whitford 

85. Bing-yae, 1874. 

R. Grierson 

Mrs. Grierson (nee Oliver) . . 

86. Oiu-chau, 1875. 

A. Langman 

Mrs. Langman (nee M. Williams) 



87. Yung-Fang, 1882. 

A. Wright 

Mrs. Wright (nee Harding) 



!8. Kin-hwa, 1875. 



89. Kiu-chau, 1872. 
David B. Thompson 
Mrs. Thompson {nee Dowman) . 



91. Peh-shih-kiai, 1879. 
Visited by Miss Littler 



fesimrams gJbsmt. — i^Jtaiinrt itotUrmhutr. 



Mrs. J. W. Stevenson 



Miss Robina Crewdson . 



Jissinnarixs rjectntlg arribttr in (ff^maj— (Kitgagttr in; Statrg. 



At Ya?ig-chau. 
Miss P. N<zss 

MissJ. Hoi 

Miss A. Janzon 

Miss F. Prytz 

Miss R. F. Basnett 

Miss J. Stedman .. 

MissS. Querry .. 

Miss I. W. Roberts 

Miss A. M. Lang 

Miss L. Cundall 

Miss A. Schniitgen 

Miss E. Bdumer 

Miss F. E. Marler 

Miss E. Tanner 

Miss F.J. Fowle .. .. 

Miss J. Lloyd 

Miss R. A. Box 

Miss Aspinall 

Miss E. Fysh 



Miss S. M. Sorenson 
Miss E. Steel 
Miss M. E. Booth .. 
MissE. S. Pook .. 
Miss S. Rayer 
MissF. R. Sauze .. 
Miss B. Porter 



At Gan-k'ing. 
Geo. Hunter, m.a. 

Mrs. Hunter 

E.J.Cooper 

F. Howard Taylor, m.d., etc.. 
Frank McCarthy 

J. S. Rough 

P. Matson 

A'. P. Wallin 

Mrs. Wallin 

J. E. Williams, m.r.c.s., etc. .. 
T. W. M. Goodall 



G. Cormack 

J.Talbot 

H.F.Ridley 

Marshall Broomhall, b.a. 

A. Hahne 

A. Berg 

S. Gjerde 

A. E. Thor 

J. E. Duff 

A. W. Lagerquist 
G. J. Marshall 
Wm. Taylor 
P. Rignhart 

Em. Ohlson 

N. Carle son 

Jos. Bender 

O. Burgess 

A. S. A. Devenish 

A. C. Rogers 

F. Burden 



'oo 



in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

Population of England, 24,613,926; Scotland, 3,735,573 Wales, 1,360,513; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 60,823, sq. mis.; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis. ; „ 32,531 sq. mis 

% Since Jan. 1st, seventeen missionaries have reached China, making a total of '424 in connection with the Mission. (Mch. 14, 91). 



China's Millions. 



Wxxion anb §oxnmxtnion. 

LESSONS FROM THE "SONG OF SOLOMON." 

" In the secret of His presence how my soul delights to hide ! 
Oh, how precious are the lessons which I learn at Jesus' side ! 
Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low ; 
For when Satan comes to vex me, to the secret place I go ! " 

THE great purpose towards which all the dispensational dealings of God are tending, is 
revealed to us in the fifteenth chapter of the First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians : 
" That God may be all in all." With this agrees the teaching of our Lord in John xvii. 3 : 
" And this is (the object of) life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." This being so, shall we not act wisely by keeping this object 
ever in view in our daily life and study of God's Holy Word ? 

All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable, and hence no part is, or can be, 
neglected without loss. Few portions of the Word will help the devout student more in the pursuit 
of this all-important " knowledge of God " than the too-much neglected " Song of Solomon." Like 
other portions of the Word of God, this book has its difficulties. But so have all the works of God. 
Is not the fact that they surpass our unaided powers of comprehension and research a " sign manual '? 
of divinity ? Can feeble man expect to cope with divine power, or to grasp and interpret the works 
or the providences of the All-wise ? And if not, is it surprising that His Word also needs superhuman 
wisdom for its interpretation ? Thanks be to God, the guidance of the Spirit is promised to all who 
seek for it : what more can we desire ? 

Read without the key, this book is specially unintelligible, but that key is easily found in the 
plainer teaching of the New Testament. The Incarnate Word is the true key to the written Word ; 
but even before the incarnation, the devout student of the Old Testament would find much help to the 
understanding of the sacred mysteries of this book in the prophetic writings, for there Israel was 
taught that her Maker was her Husband. John the Baptist, the last of the prophets, recognised the 
Bridegroom in the person of Christ, and said, " He that hath the bride is the Bridegroom : but the 
friend of the Bridegroom, which standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth greatly because of the Bridegroom's 
voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled." Paul, in the fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, 
goes still further, and teaches that the union of Christ with His Church, and her subjection to Him, 
underlies the very relationship of marriage, and affords the pattern for every godly union. 

In Solomon, the bridegroom king, as well as author of this poem, we have a type of our Lord, 
the true Prince of peace in His coming reign. Then will be found not merely His bride, the Church, 
but a willing people, His subjects, over whom He shall reign gloriously. Then, distant potentates will 
bring their wealth, and will behold the glory of the enthroned King, proving Him with hard questions, 
as once came the Queen of Sheba to King Solomon ; and blessed will they be to whom this privilege 
is accorded. A brief glance will suffice them for a lifetime ; but what shall be the royal dignity and 
blessedness of the risen and exalted bride ! For ever with her Lord, for ever like her Lord, for ever 
conscious that His desire is toward her, she will share alike His heart and His throne. Can a study of 
the book which helps us to understand these mysteries of grace and love be other than most profitable ? 

May, 1 89 1. 



56 China's Millions. 

It is interesting to notice the contrast between this book and that preceding it. Our Saviour in 
the fourth of John points out by one utterance the powerlessness of earthly things to give lasting satis- 
faction, in striking contrast with the flow of blessing that results from the presence of the person of the 
Holy Ghost ; and the work of the Spirit is not to reveal Himself, but Christ as the Bridegroom of the 
soul. " Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again : but whosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water 
springing up " — overflowing on and on — " into everlasting life." The Book of Ecclesiastes teaches 
emphatically the former truth : " Vanity of vanities, all is vanity ; " and is thus the necessary introduction 
to the Song of Solomon, which shows how true blessing and satisfaction are to be possessed. 

We shall find it helpful to consider the book in six sections : — 

I. The unsatisfied life and its remedy - Chap. i. 2 — ii. 7. 

II. Communion broken. Restoration - Chap. ii. 8 — hi. 5. 

III. Unbroken communion ----- Chap. hi. 6 — v. I. 

IV. Communion again broken. Restoration - - Chap. v. 2 — vi. 10. 
V. Fruits of recognised union - Chap. vi. 11 — viii. 4. 

VI. Unrestrained communion - Chap. viii. 5 — 14. 

In each of these sections we shall find the speakers to be — the bride, the Bridegroom, and the 
daughters of Jerusalem ; it is not usually difficult to ascertain the speaker, though in some of the 
verses different conclusions have been arrived at. The bride speaks of the Bridegroom as " her 
Beloved " ; the Bridegroom speaks of her as " His love," while the address of the daughters of 
Jerusalem is more varied. In the first four sections they style her " the fairest among women," but in 
the fifth she is spoken of as " the Shulamite," or the King's bride, and also as the " Prince's daughter." 

The student of this book will find great help in suitable Bible -marking. A horizontal line mark- 
ing off the address of each speaker, with a double line to divide the sections would be useful, as also 
perpendicular lines in the margin to indicate the speaker. We have ourselves ruled a single line to 
connect the verses which contain the utterances of the bride ; a double line to indicate those of the 
Bridegroom, and a waved line to indicate the addresses of the daughters of Jerusalem. 

It will be observed that the bride is the chief speaker in sections I., II., and is much occupied with 
herself, but in section III., where the communion is unbroken, she has little to say, and appears as the 
hearer ; the daughters of Jerusalem give a long address, and the Bridegroom His longest. In that 
section for the first time He calls her His bride, and allures her to fellowship in service. In section 
IV. the bride again is the chief speaker, but after her restoration the Bridegroom speaks at length, and 
" upbraideth not." In section V, as we noticed, the bride is no longer called "the fairest among 
women," but claims herself to be, and is recognised as the royal bride. In section VI. the Bridegroom 
claims her from her very birth, and not merely from her espousals, as God in Ezekiel xvi. claimed Israel. 
(To be continued.) 

r~\UR pages this month tell of mingled joy and sorrow. Dear Gray-Owen has gone, his earthly 
^^ work and warfare over, making us again sad at heart to lose a promising worker and brother 
beloved. On the other hand, our friends in Shanghai are greatly cheered by the arrival of the 
large party of Scandinavians from America, the first part of whose story, so well told by Miss 
Guinness, will be read with interest. 

The arrivals in China of so many from different directions, almost simultaneously, tax 
greatly the resources of those who are responsible at Shanghai. The right disposition of large 
parties calls also for much thought and wisdom. Will our readers pray that all needed help may be 
granted ? Especially would we bespeak their prayers for Mr. Taylor (who, with Mrs. Taylor, remains 
in Shanghai at present) in the extra strain upon him through the home-coming of Mr. Stevenson. 

The latter reached Marseilles on April 10th with his daughter, having had a prosperous voyage, 
and, as we write, is paying a short visit in the south of France, after which he will come on to 
London. We anticipate much good to the work as well as to himself personally from his visit home. 

The special matter sent from China, with an urgent request for its appearance this month, has 
prevented the carrying out of the intention to include news from Si-ch'uen, but it will find a 
place next month, being already mostly in type. 

The carrying of Sir Joseph Pease's motion against the opium revenue on April 10th in the 
House of Commons calls for a note of praise, and encourages to continued effort and prayer. 



China's Millions. 




[-EAST KIANG-SI 



INC, THE KWANG-SIN RIVER, AND C.I.M. STATION! 



KIANG-SI PROVINCE. 



^e *g$ox& on t§e $uvanQ-$in ^ivex. 



A RETROSPECT. 



From Miss 

THE important city of Yiih-shan is a busy place at the 
head of the Kwang-sin river. Very peaceful and 
pretty it looked as we approached it from the handsome 
deserted bridge spanning the river right up to the grass- 
grown open space amongst the silent houses, where we 
found in a quiet corner the unpretending entrance to our 
mission premises. 

Yuh-shan is the first of the interesting chain of C.I.M. 
stations that extends all down the river to the Po-yang 
lake — stations that are worked by a devoted band of 
Missionary sisters only, with the help of native Pastors and 
Evangelists, and under the experienced supervision of Mr. 
McCarthy from Yang-chau. 

Four years ago last May, when the brave pioneer sisters 
of this now numerous band first took up their difficult work 
in its early stages, there were only three stations found on 
the Kwang-sin river — Yuh-shan, Ho-k'eo, and Kwci k'i. 
These had been opened and regularly visited by Dr. Douth- 
waite, Dr. Randle, and others, and were at that time occu- 
pied by native Evangelists under the supervision of Mr. 

baptisms at yuh-shan. 
From Miss Mackintosh. 

YUH-SHAN, September 2nd.— I must tell you about 
the baptisms this morning, four in number. The 
first, an old man of 79, is husband of my third Bible- 
woman. He is a very intelligent man, whose business 
formerly was fortune-telling, choosing lucky days, etc. 
About two months ago he sent all his books to me, a 
large pile of about thirty in all, to be burned. 

Nearly three years ago his wife came, and was very 
interested in the Gospel. She asked me if I could lend 



Guinness. 

Thompson of Kiu-chau ; but no missionaries had then been 
resident in any of them, and foreign ladies had never been 
seen along the whole length of the river. 

The story of the opening of Yuh-shan to the Gospel is 
a profoundly interesting one. At the time of which I write 
thirty converts had been gathered into the little church in 
that city ; but in the other two places, though a good deal 
of evangelistic work has been done, there were as yet no 
recognized Christians, and the young sisters of that pioneer 
party were privileged to witness the first baptisms both in 
Kwei-k'i and Ho-k'eo. 

Only four years ago ! Now there are nine or ten stations 
between Yuh-shan and the Po-yang lake, in which more 
than twenty missionary sisters are happily resident. At 
Yuh-shan there are 103 church members in full communion, 
and many more — I have not the exact figure — are found all 
down the river. The work also is of a thoroughly living 
kind, and self-propagating to a remarkable degree ; so that 
the next four years promise, by the blessing of God, to 
achieve results even more cheering than the present. 



her a book telling about JESUS, as her husband could 
read. I gave her the Gospel of John in large character. 
She did not come again till about a year ago, when she 
returned the book, telling me her husband had read it, and 
wanted more. She herself knew a good deal, her husband 
had read it to her. I gave her a New Testament to take 
home. 

Not long after this she came to see me, saying she had 
something to tell me, and wanted to ask what I thought. 



58 



China's Millions. 



" I had a dream," she said. "I thought I was kindling my 
fire, when a knock came to the door. I called out, ' Come 
in,' looking up to see who had come in. One clothed in 
white stood before me and said, ' Why do you not go to 
worship ? ' and vanished. I woke up, and remembered 
the promise I had made to you ot coming to worship, but 
never kept. Do you think it was Jesus who came 
to me ? " 

Of course, I explained to her how grieved the Lord 
Jesus would be if she did not keep her promise. She 
then said that she could not but come, and has been very 
regular since in her attendance. She was baptised last 
June, and her one desire since has been for her husband ; 
so her joy was great this morning to see him baptised. 

The second and third received to-day are husband and 
wife. The latter has been coming for nearly two years, 
and is very earnest ; indeed, she has been the means of 
bringing her husband. It made one glad to see them both 
baptised. 



The fourth is a dear old woman of sixty-seven. It is 
some time since she first came, but as she had to endure 
persecution from her son and others, she did not come 
often until a few months ago. She was then prepared 
to endure for Jesus' sake ; and a few weeks ago, in our 
Sunday morning meeting, she told us she loved Jesus, 
and meant to follow Him "to the end." Dear old 
creature! she is so anxious to learn texts. Jesus has 
indeed given her joy and peace in Himself. We hope to 
baptise a few others shortly. 

I visited Kwang-feng and Yang-k'eo lately with Miss 
Guinness, and was much cheered with the work. The 
young Evangelists are earnest. We are hoping very soon 
to be in Kwang-sin and see souls saved there. The Lord 
has been very good, keeping us in such measure of 
health all the summer through, although we had a good 
deal of sickness among the natives. He has restored 
every one. " He only is my Rock." 



opening of a school at yuh-shan. 
From Miss Marie Guex. 



JANUARY 19th. — Mi3S Geraldine Guinness was with us 
at our Conference. We had such a season of refresh- 
ing, meeting with seventeen sisters, all Kiang-si workers, 
and with Mr. McCarthy. The Lord manifested His pres- 
ence, and we all felt we had not met together in vain. 
Many precious lessons were learned and helpful sugges- 
tions made, which I hope will be carried out in the power 
and wisdom of the Holy Ghost. The dear natives also, 
I trust, will abundantly be benefited through our meeting 
together this year. Since I wrote last to you, I have been 
dividing my time— one portion given to study; another used 
in visiting in the villages and teaching the little ones that 
are so many here. 

Since Mr. McCarthy left us, in September, I had laid on 
my heart to put into execution a thought I had been cher- 
ishing for some long time before — that of devoting my time 
to instruct the children of our dear Christians. So one 
Sunday, when most of the parents were with us, I asked 
them if they would be willing to send their little ones to 



all the arrangements, and ever since He has been the same 
faithful, unchangeable One, and will be so to the end. 

I began with twenty children, thirteen of whom were 
from five different villages, the most distant thirty-five /;' 
away. These country children had, excepting one or two, 
never been to school before, and to them to come to the 
" Jesus Hall " to read books meant not much more than 
" hao hsi " (good play). They little thought, poor inno- 
cents, of what one was going to require of them. Who had 
ever told them that, once there, they would no more be able 
to run out wild to their hearts' content ? Had they known, 
perhaps they would not have given their consent to come 
(for in China, or at least in this part of it, I notice it is not 
the parents who rule the little ones, but they who rule the 
parents). They were not told, either, those who before 
they came were all the day long on the backs of their good- 
natured buffaloes, roaming about, little thinking that they 
would have to sit for at least one hour at a time, to listen 
attentively to what was told them, to answer when they 



me, to learn of God and how to love Jesus, the Friend of were spoken to, and be reproved also when they were 



the weak. They were very pleased, and at once I got 
quite a number of promises. I had thought the matter 
over, and prayed much about it ; for there were some diffi- 
culties in the way which the enemy tried to make appear 

very great and terrible ; 
but praise the Lord who is on our side, and can cause 
the walls of Jericho even to fall down, He enabled me 
fully to trust Him with it all, and in faith, relying on His 
Word, I stepped forward. 

The greatest apparent difficulty was that most of the 
dear little ones were living, some thirty, some twenty, some 
fifteen, some seven It away, and, unless invited to stay 
altogether, could not come at all. As I did not want to 
have a boarding-school for several reasons, I was rather 
embarrassed as how to solve the difficulty, when dear 
Miss Mackintosh, always fertile in expediencies, suggested 
tome to invite them for an unlimited time. This I thought 
was the best thing to do, so I had the old chapel, 
" Ta Shi Men," arranged for the purpose. The back 
chapel, which was very large, was made smaller by putting 
up partitions on the right and on the left, leaving thus a 
good-sized schoolroom, with bedrooms on each side, and 
one room for my private use. Beds and bedding were then 
provided, also rice and a woman to cook it. The kitchen 



was furnished with what was necessary; and now my long- 
cherished wish could be carried out. How thankful I felt 
to the Lord then ! He had so graciously helped through of the year, and in three weeks' time or so to resume the 



doing wrong. The first week or so was 

full of incidents 
of various kinds. Fifteen of the children sustained 
the time of trial, and proved teachable and willing to learn. 
The five others were either too small or so unmanageable 
that I thought best to send them back home. One little 
girl of nine among this lot, with a nice intelligent face, and 
who was very friendly, and would talk with me out of lesson 
hours, never opened her mouth to repeat with the other chil- 
dren during school time. I kept her ten days, tried all 
sorts of ways with her, but, strange to say, without success. 
She appeared to have made up her mind not to learn, and 
with a sad heart I had to send her home, where her ap- 
pointed work was to look after the bullock ! Poor chil- 
dren ! such a training they have— so little, if any, true, 
intelligent love! 

Well, after a few storms and some showers of rain, the 
little faces began to beam, and soon it was a real pleasure 
to see with what zeal and good-will all were repeating and 
learning their lessons. I was enjoying the work very 
much, going every day after morning prayer, and coming 
back at two for dinner, when one child after another fell ill 
with the measles ; so I thought it would be wiser to dis- 
continue the school for two or three weeks, say till after the 
Chinese New Year, when it would be warmer weather. 

I hope to give a feast to the little ones on their first day 



China's Millions. 



59 



work with a fresh courage. The Lord has hitherto provided 
for all the expenses, and I know He will not fail me. 

Please pray that what I do for Him may be done in the 
power of the Holy Spirit, and thus be able to sustain the 
fire. I do want not to try only, but to do the will of God. 
May I be always "found in Him," and become a powerful 
magnet to draw the souls of those little ones to the One 
who was lifted up from the earth, in order to draw all, 
small and great, unto Himself! 

I am teaching the children "The Hundred Texts " Book. 
I think it is such a beautifully-arranged collection ; also 
hymns, and the Romanised " Mandarin." Two or three 
of the bigger children will soon be able to read quite 
nicely. 

Miss A. Horsburgh has come to us from Kwei-k'i about 
two weeks ago, so we are just now eight sisters here, en- 
joying very much the company of one another. We have 
continually causes to praise the Lord. He is working. 



Several, we trust, have turned to God, the living God, and 
left their dumb idols, wanting to serve the Lord of all. 
But the devil is not inactive, and we must not forget to 
watch unto prayer. It will soon be two years since I came 
to China ; it seems to me such a short time. How good, how 
patient, how gracious the Lord has been to me all the 
way ! What a Friend I have found in Jesus in the hours 
of loneliness and trial ! 

May the Lord bless you and all in the China Inland 
Mission very abundantly this year; and may the Master 
of the harvest thrust forth very soon a great, great number 
of His chosen ones into the field. . . . The Lord has 
helped me much with the language, and every day I under- 
stand the people better, and find it easier to express 
myself. 

I do hope some missionaries from Switzerland will come 
to China this year ; I think the interest for missions is 
growing there too. 



GLEANINGS FROM ONE AND ANOTHER. 



FROM MISS HATTIE D. TURNER. 

K WANG-FENG, August 2nd. — You will rejoice with us 
in the public coniession of eight from Kwang-feng. 
These are very bright, and I hope they may be the pillars 
of the Church now formed there. They constantly 
need our prayers, and we shall give them all the help 
possible. 

There are quite a few other people who are interested 
in their soul's welfare. We had much hope that our 
teacher at first was being influenced by the Spirit, but 
now he is so different, so hardened. As soon as the heat 
is over, I anticipate spending a week each at three villages, 
thirty, thirty-five, and forty It away. I was at each of these 
places in the spring, and they were anxious that I should 
go again. I shall expect answers to the many prayers that 
have gone up for them. 



A triumphant death. 

December 17th. — The loving Father saw fit to take to 
Himself on the 13th inst. one of our little flock, a man 
aged fifty-nine years. He was baptised among the first 
here on June 17th. He was ill for more than a week with 
fever, and was so happy, repeating frequently, " Waiting 
for the Lord." He told his wife that he was just going 
before, and that she would follow in his steps after. She 
is so happy, and fully trusting. Just before passing away 
he said to her as she was crying bitterly, " 1 see three such 
beautiful lights and a beautiful clear, pure river : don't 
detain me, they are calling me, I must go." After that she 
said she was afraid to cry lest she should displease God. 
The sufferer then went to sleep, and presently began to 
smile and move his hands as if in great joy, and passed 
away. 

Yesterday we had a very touching service at home. There 
were such crowds, and numbers listened attentively to our 
humble Evangelist's words. We then followed the remains 
to the grave, fifteen li out of the city. All passed off so 
satisfactorily. This is our first death, and we prayed 
much that nothing false might be done by his friends, 
but that it might be a true pattern. We believe that 
God's Name will receive much glory by this death, for 
not a few are more curious, and listen more intently than 
before. 

We are kept busy, what with visiting, meetings, and 
study. At the end of another year I can testify, " The 
Lord hath done great things for us ; whereof we are glad." 
The next year will be the same cry, only louder. 



FROM MISS MARCHBANK. 

YANG-K'EO, October 18th. — I have been back irom 
Yuh-shan about a month, where I was refreshed 
both in body and soul, and am now in splendid health. I 
have visited more than sixty homes since coming back, and 
have met with much kindness from the people. They are 
very friendly here. I have two classes in the week for the 
women, and have a good attendance. Very many people 
here have heard the Gospel. We have had a good many 
visitors, and not a few women have been in from the coun- 
try where I have already visited. 

We have much to praise the Lord for here, but we have 
also so much need to watch and pray, for the devil is so 
busy. Some who at first seemed interested have quite 
ceased to come. Many also know the Gospel so well, and 
seem to get no further. But we go on sowing the seed, 
and " we shall reap." 

FROM MISS BUCHAN. 

YANG-K'EO, January 26. — We have had another year 
of joyful service for the Master, and a year of great 
blessing in many ways. This station was only opened a 
year ago, previous to which there had only once been any 
one here to tell the people the glad news. Now we have 
an Evangelist and his wife, a Biblewoman, and three 
earnest Christians, also two enquirers. There are very few 
houses in the town which one or other of us has not visited, 
telling the Gospel. 

Early last year Miss Marchbank and I came here, and 
had some months of hard work before the hot weather. 
We returned from Yuh-shan in September, and then 
visited the houses systematically, thus getting over a good 
deal of ground, and as this is only a small market 
town almost every inhabitant must have heard a little, and 
at least knows where to go to hear more. 

Last November Miss Marchbank was asked to go to 
Kwei-k'i and work with Miss Say. Since then I have 
been alone here. [Miss Horsburgh will have since joined 
her]. At present we are not able to do very much outside 
visiting, the people are all so busy preparing for the 
Chinese New Year ; but I hope, when I get a companion, 
we may be able to visit some of the neighbouring country 
villages. 

The Christians have made good progress since they 
believed; two of them and one of the inquirers can 
almost read the Romanised New Testament [in Roman 
letters], and have been trying to learn their own characters 
also. They are not ashamed to testify for their Master 
among their friends and neighbours. 



6o 



China's Millions. 



K 



Pray for us. We are such a weak little band in the 
midst of so much evil. Opium dens and gambling-houses 
are more numerous than even in most walled cities. And, 
indeed, the tide of evil is very strong, so we have great 
need of the prayers of God's people. 

FROM MISS GIBSON. 

HO-K'EO, Jan. 12th.— Our Chinese teacher, Hwang, 
has gone off on foot to visit some of the surrounding 
cities. Chang Lao-t'ai, one of our assistants, accompanied 
him. It gave me much joy to see the old gentleman at this 
time of the year glad to go and sow the seed. May God raise 
up many to do this work. The natives know he is a scholar 
at once ; they will see that real earnestness for the cause 
he believes in makes him do this work. 

FROM MISS ANNIE SAY. 
WEI-K'I, Dec. 26th.— We had a very pleasant dayyes- 

. terday (Christmas Day). Though I had said nothing 

about it to the Christians, not intending to take any special 
note of the day, they had thought it over together and 
decided that they ought to have worship and to meet to 
praise the Lord for coming to earth for them. 

A HAPPY CHRISTMAS. 

So early Christmas morning some came laden with a large 
basket of tapioca and other good things, and started pre- 
parations for a little feast. By about eleven o'clock about 
fifty people had arrived, and we met for worship. We had 
a very homely, happy meeting. Our Pastor Chang 
talked to us a little about "Jesus, He shall save His 
people from their sins." Then our host for the day, old 
Mr. Lin, read and commented on Matthew ii. A dear 
brother who had been causing us some sorrow for a long 
time, but who is I trust now being blessed, then gave us 
the prodigal's return, and spoke about the Father's 
love in providing robe and ring and sandals, and then he 
asked, Why was it that he had not a crown ? Well, he 
thought that when a Christian had backslidden he forfeited 
his crown, and the one who led him back to the Lord got 
it instead. He said he thought that the returned prodigal 
had upon his head the great grace of the Lord. Dear 
brother I it was rather a pathetic way of looking at it, and 
afterwards I tried to show him that there was hope for 
him to win a crown yet. After more praise and prayer, 
about sixty partook of Brother Lin's hospitality, a good 
lew of them being enquirers ; some stayed round till 
nearly tea-time, and we had opportunity for some real 
heart talks to some of them. How really one the love of 
Jesus makes us! 

Miss Marchbank (who has lately come down from Yuh- 
shan to help me) and I had pleasant, quiet evenings, together 
talking and knitting. We are preparing some little socks 
and things for New Year's presents. We hope to have a 
good time then with our dear people here ; the New Year's 
time is so trying to them all (it being such a time of 
idolatry and often persecution) that we need to make it 
bright for them. I wish we had a magic-lantern and some 
good slides ; it is difficult to know how to interest them 
all day. 

opium-smokers cured. 

Dec. 28th. — During the pastyearwe have been success- 
ful in helping quite a few to break off opium. One man 
came to our out-station, Shang-tsing, to hear the Gospel, 
and after keeping the Sabbath and walking forty li (twelve 
miles) to the services for some time, he begged to come 
with another Shang-tsing enquirer to break off opium ; he 
was in the habit of taking about 200 cash worth a day. 
He suffered a good deal while breaking it off, but at the 
end of a month they were both well and returned to their 



homes. The Shang-tsing man is keeping well, comes regu- 
larly to the services, and is, I hope, saved. Last Saturday 
the other man turned up here, the picture of health, and 
with him five others from his village, all come to break off 
opium. Only two professed interest in the Gospel, but 
when they had travelled two days' journey to get here I 
had not the heart to send them back again. 1 have three 
rooms rather away from the rest of the house set apart for 
them, and we do trust that they will get saved. The man 
who brought them gave his testimony last night that he 
fully trusts Jesus and has peace in his heart. He brought 
me a basket of seven fowls and a warm invitation to his 
house. I hope to go early in the New Year after those now 
with us are cured. We do so need more workers. I trust 
the Lord will soon send more into the Province. 

FROM MISS MARCHBANK. 

K WEI-K'I, Dec. 30th.— I arrived here on the 12th of 
this month, and have since then been busy getting 
to know the people, and hope to begin work in real earnest 
with the new year. The women here seem wonderfully 
friendly ; I have met only with kindness wherever I have 
gone as yet. A large number of people seem more or less 
interested in the Gospel. Miss Say has written in a book 
nearly fifty names of those who at some time have shown 
an interest in the Truth, and for whom she prays. 

I was very sorry to leave the work at Yuh-shan, and espe- 
cially Yang-k'eo. We had a good time together the last 
Sabbath I was there. The Christians each gave me such a 
beautiful text. It was a deep joy to me that there were some 
Christians there to leave. May they now aid in spreading 
the Gospel. Miss Buchan will be a great help to them ; 
she has got on nicely with the language, and loves the 
Chinese. 

Miss Say is anxious we should visit all the women in 
the country before the Chinese New Year, as it is a trying 
time for them. We also mean to visit the out-station soon. 
The work seems encouraging there. 

FROM MISS MUNRO. 

SHANG-TSING, August 6th.— Miss Say came with 
me here to procure a house on the 19th of May. We 
were able to get a house without much difficulty, and it is 
now likely to be a settled station. 

This is the stronghold of Taoism ; the chief of the sect 
lives here, and seems to have great power over the people. 
We've had trials and encouragements since coming here ; 
praise God, the latter far out-weigh the former. 

The Evangelist and Bible-woman who came with me 
from Kwei-k'i had to return on account of ague. Again we 
were reinforced, and three weeks ago we were all down 
with malaria. Thank God, we are now quite better again, 
and able to be at work. The people said the idols were 
making it too hot for us, and that we should be forced to 
leave. " There be more with us than with them I " 

We had the joy of seeing 

TWO IDOLS TAKEN DOWN, 

and a man and woman who had been vegetarians seven and 
eleven years respectively have broken their vegetarianism. 
There are six who have been coming regularly for the past 
two months, and whom we think are really believing in the 
True God. Pray that the Holy Spirit may go on to 
teach them. 

We have tried to carry out Mr. Taylor's suggestion of 
taking street by street, and going into every house. We 
have been, but with few exceptions, well received. We 
ask your prayers that the word spoken may bring forth 
fruit to His honour and glory, and for each one of us that 
we may have power for Service. 



China's Millions, 




62 



China's Millions. 



^e 1&ox& in t§e g>out§.— i&rea&ina ^aWovo Qxoxxnb. 



From W. S. Horne. 



ON the road, Sept. 20th. — After two days' sharp walking 
we, Mr. Jas. Lavvson and myself, reached Ih-yang 
Hien at sunset. It will be remembered that this station 
is occupied by the Misses Gardiner and McKenzie, of the 
first American party. (See map, p. 57.) 

22nd. — We walked sixty li and reached Kwei-k'i, where 
there has been mission work under a native evangelist 
since 187S. Only recently, however, have foreign ladies 
been living in the city. The Lord has blessed their 
labours abundantly, and they are now surrounded by a 
good company of believers, whom I had the privilege of 
addressing. 

23rd. — We reached Shang-tsing after walking seventy li. 
At this place lives 

THE TAOIST POPE, 

called Ching T'ien-s'i. He is supposed to govern all the 
evil spirits, and a charm from him, written on wood or 
paper, is invaluable. Alas, what deception ! ! How long 
before this people will have the Truth ? I need scarcely 
remind you that the labourers are few. " Pray ye." Here 
we found one baptised Christian, a few enquirers and a 
small chapel. We rested here two days, including the 
25th September, two years from the day we left dear 
friends at the Union depot, Toronto, and started for 
China. Two years of blessed happy service for our coming 
King. 

27th. — Walking along the bed of a small river, we saw 
some men fishing with cormorants. It was very amusing 
to watch them. The birds are carried on narrow bamboo 
rafts, and when a suitable place is reached, the fisherman 
pushes them off the raft into the water, when they at once 
dart about under the surface in pursuit of the fish. They 
are prevented from swallowing their prey by a ring or cord 
fastened round the neck. When one has caught a fish the 
fisherman takes it on to the raft, relieves it of its spoil and 
allows it to rest for a time, before again pushing it off the 
raft to resume the chase. In some parts of China tame 
pelicans are sent out to fish for a whole day, with a 
ligature round the neck, and they return at night with 
their pouches distended with the results of their expedition. 



30th. — We reached Kien-chang Fu, in time to secure an 
inn for the night. Here we had a good time of selling 
gospels and tracts. 

October 3rd and 4th. — We are travelling through orange 
and persimmon groves. The fruit is very cheap. At 
Kien-chang Hien, we scattered a large quantity of sacred 
literature. We had a little trouble with the officials, and 
some difficulty in getting our passports back. The Lord 
says, "I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward." 

14th. — Reached Kan-chau Fu. Here we were joined 
by my servant, who had arrived before us by the direct 
road. When he got here he found our things in as good 
order as when we left them three months ago. To God 
our Father be the glory. We were soon joined by Mr. 
Lin, his assistant, and an interesting young enquirer, 
named Yu. All were bright and happy, kept by our loving 
and mighty Saviour. We had a grand time of rejoicing as 
we rehearsed " the memory of God's great goodness " to 
us since we parted. 

After Jas. Lavvson left for Kih-gan, I was led to take a 
room to myself in another place. God is graciously 
answering your prayers. Let us give Him the glory, and 
keep on praying. Pray, too, for these young believers 
whom God is giving us. The enemy is doing his work to 
hinder these little ones by raising up 

FIERCE PERSECUTIONS 

from the officials and people, and striving to put us out 01 
the city again. 

Sunday, 19th. — We met in my room for worship, seven 
in number. We had a glorious meeting, as we spoke on 
Christ and the kingdom. I never had such freedom in 
speaking Chinese before. We have many indications that 
this world is not our home, and that we are not of the 
world, else would it love us. 

At present we cannot remain in the city. Praise be to 
our dear Master, we are not without signs of blessing 
there. Two men who are interested come every night to 
worship, and the three or four whom the Lord has given 
us meet in the house for worship on the Lord's Day. Do 
pray that the Lord may open up a more effectual door. 



0vev t§e Western border info ^u-nan. 

From James Lawson. 



WRITING from Chang-shu on January 6th, Mr. Lawson 
tells of the journey taken in company with Mr. W. 
S. Home, through the east of the province, and then relates 
his experiences on a subsequent journey westward into 
Hu-nan. He says : " At Li-lin Hien, I had large crowds 
and good attention. In the evening two men came to learn 
more of the Gospel. They bought a testament and tracts. 
The results are with God. I believe the time has come to 
work in these cities and give Hu-nan the Gospel. 

I went on ninety li further to Luh-keo, at the junction of 
two rivers. The people speak good Mandarin. I then 
went to Hsia-wang and took a boat to Heng Hien. On the 
boat I passed books around, and one man, a teacher, was 
much interested. He expressed it to all the men on the 
boat, and the next day he found us out and bought a New 
Testament. I believe that some living in this city would 



soon take their stand on the Lord's side. Many of them 
know the Truth. This city was never entered by the rebels, 
and so it is in good preservation. Please pray that God 
may bless the feeble words spoken in these places. 
On the way back at Li-lin Hien, the people 

GAVE ME A BEATING, 

just a memento ot my visit to Hu-nan I One took 
hold of my queue, hit my face and kicked me, 
whilst the bystanders slapped my ears. Torn clothes 
and a few pieces of skin knocked off were all the damage 
that was done. I could have hurt two or three of them, 
but, praise God, James Lawson is not as he once was, and 
the Lord's plan is, " Not by might, nor by power, but by 
My Spirit." 



China's Millions. 



63 



GENERAL. 



Igaxt of t§e ©owing 'Qfyousattb. 

By Miss Geraldine Guinness. 



C.I.M., Shanghai, Feb. 20th, 1891. 

IT was on Tuesday morning, February 17th, that they 
arrived, making that day lor ever memorable in the 
annals of the C.I.M. 

We had just finished prayers, I remember, and were 
scattering to our various occupations for the day, busy as 
a hive of bees. For the important meetings of the China 
Council are being held here just now, and the grave senior 
members of the Mission engaged in this work find them- 
selves very fully occupied indeed. 

Miss Williamson also, and her helpers in charge of 
household affairs, are no less busy, though in another line 
of things, preparing for the expected arrival of the 

LARGE NEW PARTIES 

from America, England, and Australia, even now on 
their way to us ; and many are the cogitations as to ways 
and means at times overheard by the more uninitiated 
amongst us, who look forward with deepest interest to 
the advent of so many new fellow-labourers, but are, at the 
same time, very thankful that we have not got to provide 
for their reception. 

It was a bright, beautiful morning, and I was coming 
slowly down the long verandah, thinking about what had 
just been said — that the large American party might be ex- 
pected any day now, and might number some twenty or 
twenty-five Swedish and Norwegian friends from the United 
States, coming to join us — when, just as I reached Mr. 
McCarthy and Mr. Stevenson, who were standing together 
deep in important consultation, the latter looked up, and 
exclaimed : " Why, there they are ! the American party 
must have arrived." 

We turned to see, and, sure enough, there were two 
Scandinavian strangers — unmistakable somehow in their 
pleasant, simple appearance and manner— standing at the 
door, and waiting a welcome. We hastened to greet them, 
glad that they could speak some English at any rate, and 
proceeded to enquire as to the number of the party they 
represented. 

To this very leading question, Mr. Pilquist promptly 
and cheerfully replied : " We are thirty-five — seventeen 
men and eighteen sisters — and there are ten more on the 
way, who will be here next week perhaps 1 " 

THIRTY-FIVE IN ONE PARTY, 

and ten more to follow ! — we could hardly believe it. But 
the faces of the dear brethren were so happy about it, and 
they seemed so glad to be here, and so anxious to start 
off immediately to bring all the others up to share their 
ovrn warm welcome, that there was no possibility of doubt, 
and the only thing to do was to make preparation for 
them all as quickly as possible. 

Away they went to fetch their friends, leaving us to 
realise the blessed fact that the largest missionary party 
that has ever been known to arrive in China was given to 
us that day, and that without our having done anything in 
the matter — either written a word, or spent a penny, or 
made one single effort to bring them — just given of God 
in answer to prayer — part of the coming thousand ! 

Before very long the two brethren reappeared with such 
a company of pleasant-looking strangers ! all able to speak 
English, and evidently happy in the welcome they received. 
A musical party too, evidently, for amongst the things they 
Carried were several guitars and kindred instruments in 



interesting-looking cases. By degrees, after the first 
greetings were over, and we had found out all their names, 
and that amongst them were five from Norway, the re- 
maining thirty being all from Sweden, we began to learn a 
little of their history as a missionary band, and most inte- 
resting it proved to be. Very briefly, the following is an 
outline of what they have told us as to the remarkable way 
in which God has been stirring the hearts of His people 
amongst the Scandinavian Churches in the United States, 
and filling them with His own Spirit of love for, and 
longing after, the souls of the perishing in distant heathen 
lands. 

HOW IT ALL BEGAN. 

About ten years ago the Rev. F. Franson, a Swedish 
minister, who had for some time been devoting himself to 
evangelistic labours amongst the Mormon population ol 
Utah State, left America for Europe, purposing to preach 
the Gospel far and wide in his own native land, and else- 
where on the Continent as the Lord might open his way. 
In Sweden, first of all, his efforts were greatly blessed to 
the conversion of souls, and very soon the fame of this 
earnest, consecrated, and untiring evangelist was in all the 
churches. 

So uncompromising and zealous were his efforts that 
they could not fail to awaken opposition, which resulted in 
the imprisonment of Mr. Franson for a time, after which 
he left Sweden for Denmark, to continue the same devoted 
labours. Here again he was imprisoned, but not for long ; 
and while thus confined, and unable to do the work he 
loved, he set himself to the study of German, and when 
liberated passed on to the great empire, lying south of the 
land of his bonds, and commenced in Germany to preach 
the same glorious Gospel with fearless courage. 

Mr. Franson had long been interested in missionary 
work in heathen lands, and when about the time of their 
publication, Mr. Hudson Taylors papers on the subject of 
a thousand evangelists for China, to carry the Gospel to 
every creature according to our blessed Master's last 
command, came across his path, he took up the subject 
with the earnestness natural to him, and began to pray 
and labour for the achievement of this great purpose. 

In Germany Mr. Franson came in contact with Mr. 
Olsson, now at Gan-k'ing, who joined him both in his 
evangelistic and missionary labours. Very great interest 
was aroused amongst the churches, and Germany under- 
took to supply at least fifty of the needed thousand for 
China. Mr. Olsson himself was the leader of the first 
band, which arrived in Shanghai on December 3rd, 1890. 

THE MOVEMENT IN THE UNITED STATES. 

Three months earlier than this, in September, his work 
in Germany being completed, Mr. Franson returned to the 
United States after an absence of ten eventful years, and 
returned full of missionary enthusiasm. 

His purpose was to seek to arouse the Scandinavian 
Churches to a sense of their responsibility about the un- 
evangelised nations of the world, and to lead them to 
undertake the support of their own representatives, one 
or more to each congregation, and to send them forth 
strengthened by their sympathy and prayers to carry the 
glorious Gospel to heathen lands, and especially to China. 
Scandinavian Churches of most ol the denominations 



6 4 



China's Millions. 



were open to the evangelist, and the cordial support of 
their ministers was given him. 

Mr. Franson began in Brooklyn by inviting through the 
Swedish religious papers any young persons desirous of 
giving their lives to foreign missionary work to meet him 
in that city for a fortnight's bible study. Hospitality was 
offered to all who came in the Christian homes of mem- 
bers of the various churches. 

Fifty men and women gathered in Brooklyn for that first 
Bible-school, and spent the time from October 14th to 28th 
in the study of the Word. Every evening they devoted 
themselves, with their leader, to evangelistic efforts, and 
had very marked success in all the churches, seeing souls 
saved and sanctified. At the end of the fortnight, sixteen 
out of the fifty were accepted for China, their support 
being guaranteed by the churches which had recommended 
them and sent them up followed by their earnest prayers. 

The accepted candidates were then sent away to spend 
the remaining weeks before they could sail for China in 
making a tour of the Churches, going in little companies, 
" some who could sing, and some who could talk " to 
deepen interest for China in a wide circle, and to quicken 
the spiritual life of the various gatherings that received 
them. They were everywhere welcomed and hospitably 
entertained, and their labours were greatly owned of God, 
souls being saved wherever they went, and help freely 
offered to 

"THE CHINA MISSION." 

From Brooklyn Mr. Franson went on to Chicago and in 
November opened another Bible School with seventy mem- 
bers. Of these also, sixteen were chosen for China, and 
sent out in like manner to stir up interest and to be a 
blessing in the Churches, while he went on himself to open 
a third Bible School in Minneapolis. Of this latter effort 
we have not yet heard so much, for the Minneapolis party 
are only on their way, having sailed twelve days after the 
first band. 

Early in January, while Mr. Franson was still in Minnea- 
polis, the thirty-five departing missionaries met in the 
great western city of Omaha, in Iowa, on the Union 
Pacific Railroad, and there spent another fortnight in 
" School," but a medical school this time, getting from Dr. 
Holingrist practical suggestions of a useful nature, and 
spending all their evenings in Gospel work. They were 
still the guests of the Churches, and brought to their kind 
entertainers ample repayment in things spiritual. 

Many souls were saved in Omaha, and an intense in- 
terest aroused in " The China Mission," which had already 
been the means of so much blessing. Mr. Franson came 
down to Omaha by the middle of January, and final 
arrangements were made for the long-anticipated departure. 



God had greatly blessed them, and the last days seemed 
the best of all. 

Three and a half months before that time, Mr. Franson 
had landed in America filled with longings to do something 
for China's perishing millions, but he had then neither men 
nor means— not one volunteer, nor a single dollar. Now, 
through the good hand of God upon him, a band of no 
less than thirty-five men and women of earnest purpose 
and entire consecration, well known and highly esteemed 
in the Churches, was gathered about him, the support of 
each one lovingly guaranteed by those who sent them 
forth ; and more than this, he had 5,000 dollars in hand 
towards the general expenses of the work. 

Friday night came all to soon — ana the last great fare- 
well meeting had to be held. This was 

A MEMORABLE OCCASION, 

for the Swedish Church of all denominations in the 
United States was stirred to its depths. On the follow- 
ing evening the missionary band met for an hour's 
prayer, and were commended to God by a large company 
assembled to see them on board the train for San Francisco. 

Then they marched through the streets of Omaha city, 
two miles to the station, singing all the way as they went 
the sweet songs of Zion in their native tongue. And they 
can sing! Hundreds followed them, and many more 
stopped to enquire the meaning of so strange a sight, 
greatly wondering at the still stranger answer, " We are 
going to China to live and die for Jesus." 

Mr. Franson and several of the pastors came with them 
some sixty miles westward — and then, leaving them with 
God, returned to continue in prayer on their behalf. 
"They just told us to go right on." Mr. Franson said, " It 
will be all right. Pray to God ; He will help you to learn 
the language, and you go straight to work. Do not trouble 
about where you will be received in China. Believe the 
best ; walk step by step with God, and give yourselves to 
the work." 

And so "they went forth," literally not knowing whither 
they went ; " with no certainty as to where or how they 
might be received on their arrival in China, but in simple 
faith that God who had called them, and opened their 
way so far, would surely continue to provide for all their 
need, and bless them beyond anything they could ask or 
think. And was their faith disappointed ? It did not look 
like it when they found themselves, immediately on landing, 
received with heartfelt welcome in the Name of the Lord, 
and not only accommodated, but helped to set to work 
that very same afternoon at the study of the language ! 

Who that trusted fully in God was ever put to shame ? 
(To be concluded.) 



HOW GODS ARE MADE IN SI-CH'UEN. 

By the late R. Gray-Owen. 



CHEN-TU, West China.— I have attempted to tell you 
below how they make gods in this part of China. 
This god-making would be laughable were it not for the 
sad, pitiful state of heart it reveals. Oh, how great is the 
awful superstition that leads the poor heathen to give the 
glory of God to idols of their own making. There is a 
proverb current over the Province which runs, " Si-ch'uen 
is a devil's ground." So truly it is. Do pray that the devil's 
work may soon be destroyed. Jesus can do that. 



THE DRY FISH TEMPLE. 

Some' years ago a Mandarin left Chen-tu to undertake 
official duties in a hill city, Lu-gan, in the north of this 
Province, which I visited four years ago. One day his 
Excellency heard a bird chirping near the roadside. Calling 
his bearers to stop, he told one of his followers to see 
what bird it was. The bird was found trapped close by. 
Desiring to possess the bird, and being told what would be 
a fair price, the Mandarin said to his men, "Take that dry 



China's Millions. 



65 



fish off the sedan-chair, put it under the trap, and we will 
take the bird and go," which was done accordingly. 

By and bye, the trapper came along to seek for spoil, 
but instead of finding a bird, to his utter amazement, 
there right under the trap lay a large dry fish. Consulting 
with his neighbours, they came to the conclusion that the 
spot had surely " shown signs of divinity." The fish was 
beyond doubt a god, and a shrine must be built, the occa- 
sion being an auspicious one for the locality. Ere long, 
accordingly, a new shrine called the " Dry Fish Temple " 
was built, the fish-god becoming eventually famous for its 
miraculous powers of healing various diseases, the spot 
being visited by many worshippers from the district 
around. 

After five years, his term of office ended, the Mandarin 
was returning to Chen-tu to a new post, when one day, 
noticing the new shrine, and struck by its name, he bade 
his chair-bearers put him down. Stepping out, the great 
man entered the temple, the priest in charge telling him 
all about the origin of the affair, the dry fish found by the 
astonished trapper, the building of the temple, and the 
now famous god. There- 
upon, the Mandarin pub- 
licly told the truth about 
the matter, to the dis- 
may of those who made 
money by the god. The 
story getting abroad, 
pilgrims ceased to visit 
the spot ; the priest 
went elsewhere to seek 
a living ; the temple fell 
into ruin and decay; and 
the god was soon no 
more. 



and cannot help you. Farmers need rain and sunshine ; 
who gives these ? Not this idol, but the true God, who 
made all things in heaven and in earth. This God not only 
supplies our bodily needs, but He sent His own Son Jesus 
to save us from our sins. If you will believe in Him, you 
will have peace and salvation." 

" You say that you have books ; let me see them." The 
basket is opened, the books are shown ; our elderly friend 
buys one costing half a farthing, containing a short ac- 
count of " the true religion." Presenting him with a tract 
on " The Prodigal Son," he said to a younger man stand- 
ing by, "Ah, that is just what you are ! Take this tract 
and read it." A few more words and we parted, glad of 
an opportunity to speak for Jesus, and sad at heart to 
see His glory turned into mud and paint. 

A NEW STONE GOD IN CHEN-TU. 

During the last twelve months a number of spots in 
and out of the city have " shown signs of divinity," and 
many new shrines have been built. I will give one instance 



of this god-making business 



THE GODDESS KWAN-YIN. 

This goddess (the 
Chinese "Madonna") 
is a great favourite in 
Si-ch'uen with old and 
young. Her shrines are 
common along the roads, 
and fine temples are 
built for her in the cities, 
which are thronged with 
worshippers, especially 
on her birthdays, of 
which she has three 
every year. Last spring, 
during a tramp, we rested 
under the shade of a few 
cedar trees that sheltered a shrine of Kwan-yin. A few 
heathen farmers, who had just been worshipping, joined us. 
Addressing an elderly man I asked him, " What is that? " 
pointing to the shrine opposite. He replied, " That is the 
Kwan-yin god." " How did she come to be here?" 
"There was a shrine here before I was born; that rock 
(whereon stood the shrine) ' showed signs of divinity ' in 
the time of my fathers, and they built a shrine here, where 
we also come to worship. When we have any matters to 
settle, any disputes between neighbours, we come here to 
settle them before the goddess, she being judge as to who is 
right and who is wrong." Such was pretty much his reply. 

" In Si-ch'uen you have a proverb, ' Three feet above 
our heads there are gods ' ; if so, why should you come 
here to settle disputes ?" " Well, you see, we need a cen- 
tral place to meet, and it is nice to come here before the 
goddess to settle matters.'' " Ah, what a mistake ! To be 
before God, the true God, there is no need of leaving your 
own home. You come before this idol which is not God, 



1 street not far from where 
we live. 

For some years, a 
stone dedicated to Mount 
T'ai — one of the famous 
pilgrim resorts in North 
China — had been stand- 
ing naked and neglected 
against the street wall, 
worshipped by no one. 
Last winter, however, 
it suddenly became fa- 
mous, having " shown 
signs of divinity." As a 
result, a temple which 
arches a wide road, has 
been built, decorated 
with dozens of painted 
tablets, the gifts of grate- 
ful worshippers who 
have had, or were sup- 
posed to have had, an- 
swers to their petitions, 
and the fame of the 
shrine is increasing. 

You may ask the 
question, " How did 
the neglected stone god 
show signs of divinity ? " 
A carpenter's appren- 
tice, one evening last 
autumn, stole a piece of 
red muslin from a neighbouring shrine. This he hung 
over the head of the neglected stone god. Above 
the god on the plastered wall the mischievous youth 
scribbled, " Yiu k'iu, pih yin," a native saying equivalent 
to the text, "Ask, and it shall be given you." 

The next day the story got abroad in the neighbour- 
hood that the old stone god had " shown signs of divinity," 
a most auspicious event. About a dozen householders 
formed into a committee, soliciting subscriptions to build 
the god a house to live in. Money was forthcoming, and 
soon the present well-appointed shrine was built. When 
finished, it was formally thrown open, with feasting and 
merry-making. A Taoist priest opened the eyes of the 
god that he might see, his ear that he might hear, his nose 
that he might smell — all by chanting mystic prayers. This 
ceremony completed, the god is reckoned a full-fledged 
divinity having the power to bestow or withhold bless- 
ings. 




66 



China's Millions. 



§n l^temortctm. 



R. Gray-Owen, of Chen-tu, Si-ch'uen. 

OUR greatly esteemed and beloved young brother has been called from us — earlier than had been 
anticipated, though last accounts led to the fear that he might not last long. The first serious 
symptoms only manifested themselves at the end of the summer, but the disease (consumption) made 
rapid progress. Mr. Gray-Owen left for China in May, 1885, and so has only had five-and-a-half 
years of service. His loss is a great one. He was a very sweet-spirited and devoted worker. The 
foregoing article, his last " For the Young," will now have an added interest ; and the following, the 
last letter we have in hand from him, cannot but touch our hearts, and call forth prayerful sympathy 
for the young widow and two fatherless bairns. We can but echo his concluding words, and humbly 
say, "The Lord has not made a mistake." The letters from Mr. Easton and Dr. Wilson will convey 
some idea of the esteem in which he was held by those who knew him. — " Whose faith follow." 



From R. Gray- Owen, on 

" Exfierienc 

PAO-NING, November 3rd.— Through the Lord's good- 
ness and mercy, we reached this place, all well, on 
the 1st inst. I failed, through pressure of getting ready, to 
write before leaving Chen-tu. 

It was not a leaving, but a tearing ; leaving England was 
not so hard. The spirit willing to follow Jesus anywhere, 
but frail flesh could not so well stand the trial. Praise God 
that the work was left with many signs of prosperity and 
encouragement. 

The last baptisms completed the first hundred received 
since work was begun at Chen-tu. Seventy-seven are in 
full communion, and the remainder, twenty-three, in heaven, 
in other stations, with a few of the number outside the 
Church. 

It has been joy inexpressible to see how the work de- 
veloped during four and a half years, and in now comparing 
the twenty odd then with the number now, and the wide- 

From G. F. Easton 

HAN-CHUNG, January 8th.— Dear Gray-Owen is 
getting weaker every day ; evidently sinking fast. 
Apart from the merciful interposition of God, to whom 
we have been crying continually, there appears to be no 
hope of recovery. The weakness is far out of proportion 
to the advance of actual lung disease ; he is just rapidly 
wasting and sinking. Everything is done that love and 
skill can suggest. 

He is still at the cottage on the hills among the firs ; the 
cottage has been boarded and improved to make it suit- 
able. We are, however, fearing that we shall have to bring 
him down to the city again, as he is fast becoming help- 
less, and needs more physical help. The doctor is most 
attentive, sending up supplies constantly and going up to 
see him every few days. I returned from there yesterday. 
Miss F. Ellis is staying to help Mrs. Gray-Owen. 

January 20th. — Our dear brother Gray-Owen passed 
away last evening. He got very, very low, and needed 
more help than his devoted wile could possibly give him, 
so we decided to bring him down from the hills to the city. 
I brought him down yesterday in an American hammock. 
Owing to a good deal of delay on the road, we did not get 
in till after dark, and the dear fellow passed away before 

From Dr. Wilson 

HAN-CHUNG, January 19th.— It is only ten days since 
I wrote you in detail about our dear brother Gray- 
Owen, and his daily increasing weakness. I mentioned then 
that it was only too evident to all that the frail body could 
not long sustain the struggle. It is now my sorrowful 



HIS WAY TO Han- CHUNG. 
e, Hope." 
spreading progress to the then narrow limits of Chen-tu city. 

It is the Lord's doing, it is none of ours. We do pray 
God to guide you in sending the right ones to Chen-tu. 
We can never praise the Lord enough lor the loving unity 
He gave us there. 

Brother Ririe was such a comfort all the way here, and 
the Lord has arranged for him to go on with us. I refused 
to have anything to do with the matter, but it was arranged 
for us. 

Here, as at Chen-tu before leaving, the Lord has just 
hedged us around with every mercy. We have received so 
much real sympathy and kindness from the dear friends. 
May the Lord Himself reward them. 

D.V. we leave to-morrow, hoping to spend next Sabbath 
at Kwang-yuen. I am not anxious as to how Dr. Wilson 
will be led to decide [as to where he should go to work]. 
We know the Lord will not make a mistake. 

to J. W. Stevenson. 

we could reach the house. He is really just a skeleton. 
The last week or two's waste has been very rapid ; those 
always with him could see the difference every day. He 
was extremely patient, and used to pray much to be kept 
from murmuring ; and he was kept. Most heartily did he 
praise the Lord for allowing him to serve for five years in 
China, and he rejoiced that it had not been in vain ; he 
had seen the Divine power. The dear fellow has been a 
blessing to us here. 

Mrs. Owen has been most tender and constant in her 
attention to him ; none could have done more. She is 
bearing her trial bravely. 

From the little we have seen of our dear departed 
brother, I think the Mission has lost one of its best men. 
He was very strongly attached to Chen-tu ; he longed 
affectionately after the native Christians there and at Mei- 
chau and Tan-lin, and one of the last things he did was 
to tell me the general terms of several native letters he 
wished me to send to them. He was very really interested 
in the matter of taking the Gospel to Thibet, and had 
already acquired a good start in the language, which his 
Welsh tongue enabled him to speak most accurately. 
May the Lord send us many with his spirit and zeal ! 

to Mr. Stevenson. 

duty to write to tell you that all is over. Sorrowful, one 
cannot but feel it, as we think of his dear wife, who has 
nursed him so lovingly these last few months with alter- 
nating hopes and fears. Sorrowful, too, we feel it, as a 
little band of workers, so few in number as to ill-spare 



China's Millions. 



67 



one so fitted in heart and mind for the work the Lord had 
called him to. But it is a sorrow mingled with joy and 
praise when we think of the glorious change for him, from 
the bed of weariness and pain to the immediate presence 
of the Lord. 

My last visit to Pah-koh Shan was eight days ago. My 
previous visit had found him so weak and failing so much 
in strength and appetite that I was thinking it quite pos- 
sible on my next visit I should have to suggest their re- 
turning to the city. However, after a week's interval, I 
found him altered so little that it seemed a pity to leave 
the bracing air of the mountain-home one day sooner than 
necessary, especially as the weather has for long been such 
as to permit of Mr. Owen being daily out in the sun, either 
sitting in an arm-chair, and thus carried about the hills, or 
sitting out in front of the house. 

This visit, eight days ago, had perforce of family circum- 
stances to be my last for awhile ; but as we have been 
keeping up almost daily communication with them, and 
Mr. Easton was able to visit them a few days after, we all 
felt with Mrs. Owen that it was a pity to hasten his re- 
moval to the city. 

Three days later Mr. Easton visited them, and found him 
so much worse that on his return we agreed that the time 
had come for them to return to the city, as with his in- 
creasing weakness there was need for additional help in 
night nursing. This was last Friday, and we arranged to 
bring him down this week. Saturday morning a special 
messenger came reporting still further weakness, in conse- 
quence of which Mr. Easton went up yesterday (Sunday), 
and this morning, about ten, they started. We had a 



covered canvas litter rigged up, so that he could do the 
entire journey in the recumbent position, and with an 
arrangement that in going either up or down hill he still 
had the comfort of being perfectly level, so that, as regards 
comfort and ease of travelling, nothing was wanting. 

He was not able to take much nourishment on the way, 
and the little strength he had was drawn upon by an attack 
of diarrhoea about thirty li from the city. About fifteen 
li further Mr. Easton again tried to get him to take a little 
nourishment, but he declined it Soon after this I met 
them, but thought best not to cause any further delay, and 
so did not even open the litter to see or speak to him. 

Probably it was soon after this that the flickering flame 
of life left the frail body, and thus, a short time ere the 
day's journey was completed, our dear brother's life-journey 
was over. On reaching Mr. Easton's house, where they 
were to stay, drawing aside the curtain of the litter, we 
saw at once all was over, and so were able to convey the 
precious remains into the house before Mrs. Owen's chair 
arrived. 

It is a comfort to feel that great as the blow must be to 
Mrs. Owen, his condition has for some time been such as 
to make it only too evident to her, as well as to others, 
how very serious was his condition. 

It is only nine weeks to-morrow since he came into our 
midst, a stranger to us except by name ; but it has been 
long enough to endear him to us all, and to make us pray 
with a double earnestness if it were His will the Lord 
would spare him for the work which he had so 
thoroughly on his heart, and for which he seemed to be so 
fitted. 



INTERESTING C. I. M. STATISTICS. 

The following statistics given by Mr. Hudson Taylor in a 
letter to the Chinese Recorder, dated December 26th, 1890, are 
of permanent interest and value : — ■ 

During the last twenty-six years there have been 539 persons 
connected with the C. I. M. 

Of these forty-four have been lost to the Mission during 
their first two years of service — their probationary period— 
twenty-one through death, the remainder for various reasons. 

Out of 373 full members, twenty-two have died, and sixty- 
four left for various reasons, their average service being more 
than six years. 

The 287 full members now in the Mission average nearly 
seven years of service, this low average being accounted for 
by the rapid increase of members in recent years. 

Taking the older members of the Mission only, the first 50 
have already completed an average of over seventeen years, 
and sixteen of them have averaged 24I years. 

MORE AUSTRALIAN WORKERS, 
The result of the recent visit of the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is 
being seen in the large number of young men and young women 
who continue to offer themselves for mission work in China. A 
party of three young men, Messrs. A. Goold, Entwistle, 
and F. Joyce, all chosen by the Melbourne Council of the 
China Inland Mission, leave by the Menmuir on Wednesday. 
The upper hall of the Y.M.C.A. was crowded on Saturday 
night to hear them give their addresses, Mr. R. Nail presiding. 
An interesting feature of the meeting was the unexpected pre- 
sence of the Rev. W. G. Lawes, the New Guinea missionary, 
who met with a very hearty reception, and who spoke some 
very encouraging and helpful words to the young men who 
are just entering upon work similar to that in which he himself 
has been so long engaged. This evening a farewell meeting 
to the missionaries will be held in the large hall of the 
Y.M.C.A. 

Within a month another and larger band will leave for 
China, to join the Inland Mission. The party will consist of 
the Rev. J. and Mrs. Southey, of Ipswich, Queensland ; 



Miss Chapman, a daughter of Rev. S. Chapman, of the Col- 
lins-street Baptist Church, Melbourne ; Miss Bavin, daughter 
of Rev. R. Bavin, Wesleyan minister, Woolloomooloo ; Miss 
Box, a cousin of the young lady of same name who left with 
Mr. Hudson Taylor ; Miss Henry, of Ballarat ; Miss Goold, 
a sister of one of the party who leaves this week ; and Miss 
Fleming. Mr. and Mrs. Southey will join the steamer at 
Brisbane, but the remainder of the party will go on board 
here. — Sydney Daily Telegraph. 

THE ANTI-OPIUM CONVENTION AND THE OPIUM 
TRADE. 

The promoters of the Anti-Opium Convention, held in London 
on March 9-1 1, as announced in our March number, are well 
satisfied at the outcome so far. Accounts of the meetings 
have appeared in the Christian and other papers, and a full 
report will appear in " National Rightousness " (Morgan and 
Scott, price id.). 

A Committee of Urgency was formed, which has been doing 
useful work in educating the public mind and arousing the 
national conscience on the subject of the growth of the opium 
in India and the revenue derived from it, as well as to the 
great wrong done in forcing the drug upon China. 

It may fairly be claimed that their action contributed to the 
welcome triumph in the House of Commons on April 10th 
of the motion against the Indian opium revenue. This first 
advantage gained, let us hope and pray that the baneful traffic 
may soon cease, and our national complicity in so hateful a 
matter come to an end. We may then look for better days, 
for "Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to 
any people." 

"FIRST YEARS IN CHINA. "—This is a little book contain- 
ing letters to her home from our sister, Miss F. M. Williams, 
of Pao-ning, Si-ch'uen, from January, 1888, to July, 1890. It 
is very interesting reading, and gives a good idea of the home 
life and daily work at an Inland Mission Station. Copies may 
be had from Mrs. Williams, 33, Green Park, Bath ; Wheeler's 
Depot, 88, Mildmay Park, London, N. ; or from our office, 4, 
Pyrland Road, N., price is. 6d., post free. 



68 



China's Millions. 



litotes. 



KAN-SUH.— Mr. Laughton was planning a systematic visita- 
tion of the villages from Liang-chau, and seeking to reach 
" every creature " on the plain. The people are friendly. The 
students have sought by persecution to get him turned out by 
his landlord, but without success. 

Mr. Horobin wrote that he was hoping to baptise three or 
four converts shortly at Ning-hsia. 

SHEN-SI.— From San-yuen, on the Si-gan Plain, Mr. 
Folke reports that owing to the immigration of several hun- 
dreds of Christians from Shan-tung (probably through the 
distress), the way is opening for the spread of the Gospel in 
that Plain. 

SHAN-SI.— Mr. A. Ewing writes hopefully from Pao-t'eo. 
Two men are coming out splendidly. A Lama in a Mongol 
monastery is also a hopeful case. Mr. Ewing hopes to 
itinerate among the Mongols when the cold weather has 



passed, as Mongol work is not to be forgotten. Pray for them. 

HO-NAN. — Another long journey has been made by Mr. 
Mills, in which he visited nearly all the places between his 
station and the Yellow River. He noticed indications of un- 
friendliness among the officials, but the common people were 
cheeringly attentive. " Pray for Ho-nan. There will be 
showers of blessing some day," he says. 

HU-PEH.— The work among the won 
Mr. King thinks, is full of hope. 

KWEI-CHAU.— Two converts were bi 
on December 14th at Gan-shun. He i 
the work. 

CHEH-KIANG.— Miss Britton says the attendances at the 
services at Fung-hwa are good, and asks prayer for a revival 
in the work. It is a hard place to labour in, and the results 



l at Lao-ho-k'eo, 



Tft 



fevsonaCia. 

" Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free a 



',, and be glorified." 



DEPARTURES. 

Messrs. A. Goold, W. E. Entwistle, and F. Joyce, on February 
4th, from Sydney (Australian Council), per Menmnir, for 
Shanghai ; to be followed within a month by Rev. J. and 
Mrs. Southey, and Misses Bavin, Box, Chapman, Fleming, 
Goold, and Henry. 

From Shanghai, on March 2ist, ffor London, Mr. and Mrs. 
Cardwell. 



26th 



ARRIVALS. 

in China.— Mr. Andrew and party, on 21st February. 
Mr. Frost and party (from Canada) o 

February. 
Party of thirty-five Scandinavians (as Associates) 
from U.S.A., on 17th February. 
n England. — Mr. and Mrs. Thompson and two children, on 
28th March. 
Rev. J. W. Stevenson and Miss Stevenson, on 
— April (arrived Marseilles, 10th April). 

DEATH. 

Gray-Owen.— At Han-chung, Shen-si, on January 19th, of 
onsumption, Rhisiatt Gray-Owen, of Chen-tu, Si-ch'uen. 

Miss Byron has gone to work with Mr. and Mrs. Miller at 
"Jing-kwoh, Gan-hwuy. 
Mr. E. J. Cooper is taking up Mr. Cardwell's work in 



Shanghai, during the latter's absence in England on furlough. 

Mr. Broumton's attack of typhoid seemed light; but after 
progressing favourably, he had suffered a relapse. Mrs. 
Broumton, also, was not quite so well. During Mr. Broum- 
ton's illness, Mr. Goodall was helping to carry on his work. 

Dr. Douthwaite had arrived in Shanghai, feeble, but much 
better than expected, and would probably take a trip for 
change. 

Last accounts report Mr. Gjerde as slowly improving. 

Mr. Lachlan had gone to Gan-k'ing to relieve Mr. Bailer for 
a time at the Training Home. 

Mr. Frank McCarthy had started for Ho-nan. 

Mr. Mills has moved his head-quarters from Chau-kia-k'eo 
to Shse-k'i-tien, and will spend most of his time in itineration. 

Dr. Pruen was making a good recovery. He was up, and 
hoping to leave Chung-king before the end of February for 
Kwei-yang. 

Mr. C. Polhill-Turner was devoting himself until spring 
to Tibetan studies in his retreat beyond Si-ning. 

Mr. A. Polhill-Turner had been suffering at Pa-chau 
from what seemed typhoid fever, but was better by last 
accounts. 

Mr. Rogers (from Australia) had not been well, but is 
reported " nearly himself again." 

Mr. Russell was improving, but not fully recovered from 
the small-pox. 

Mrs. Herbert Taylor is reported by Mr. Coulthard as far 



THE ANNUAL MEETINGS 

In connection with the 
TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY 

Will (d.v.) be held in the 

CONFERENCE HALL, MILDMAY PARK, 

ON TUESDAY, MAY 26th, 1891. 

The Chair to be taken at 3 o'clock by 

GEORGE WILLIAMS, Esq., 

President of the Young Men's Christian Association ; 
And at 7 o'clock by 

THEODORE HOWARD, Esq. 



1 Tuesday 



China's Millions. 



^oug^fs on t§e §ox\q of gSofomon. 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 

(Continued from page 56.) 
THE TITLE. 

THE Song of Songs, which is Solomon's (Cant. i. 1). Well may this book be called the Song 
of Songs ! There is no song like it. Read aright, it brings joy and gladness to the heart 
which as far exceeds the joy of earthly things as heaven is higher than the earth. It has 
been well said that this is a song which grace alone can teach and experience alone can 
learn. Our Saviour, speaking of the union of the branch with the vine, adds, " These things have 
I spoken unto you, that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full." (John xv. 11). 
And the beloved disciple, writing of Him who "was from the beginning," who "was with the Father, 
and was manifested unto us," in order that we might share the fellowship which He enjoyed, says, 
" These things write we unto you, that your joy may be full." Union with Christ and abiding in 
Christ, what do they not secure ? Peace, perfect peace ; rest, constant rest ; ever-increasing fruit- 
fulness ; answers to all our prayers ; victory over all our foes ; pure, holy living. All, all of these are 
the glad outcome of abiding in Christ. To deepen this union, to make more constant this abiding, is 
the practical use of this precious Book. 

1. — The Unsatisfied Life and its Remedy. 
There is no difficulty in recognising the bride as the speaker in verses 2-7. The words are not 
those of one dead in trespasses and sins, to whom the Lord is as a root out of a dry ground — 
without form and comeliness. The speaker has had her eyes opened to behold His beauty, and longs 
for a fuller enjoyment of His love. 

"Let Him kiss me with the kisses of His mouth: 
For Thy love is better than wine." 

It is well that it should be so ; it marks a distinct stage in the development of the life 01 grace 
in her soul. And this recorded experience gives, as it were, a Divine warrant for the desire for sensible 
manifestations of His presence — sensible communications of His love. It was not always so with her. 
Once she was satisfied and contented in His absence — other society and other occupations sufficed her; 
but now it can never be so again. The world can never be to her what it once was ; the betrothed 
bride has learnt to love her Lord, and no other society can satisfy her. His visits may be occasional 
and may be brief; but they are precious times of enjoyment. Their memory is cherished in the 
intervals, and their repetition longed for. There is no real satisfaction in His absence, and yet, alas ! 
He is not always with her : He comes and goes. Now her joy in Him is a heaven below ; but again she 
is longing, and longing in vain, for His presence. Like the ever- changing tide, her experience is an 
ebbing and flowing one ; it may even be that unrest is the rule, satisfaction the exception. Is there 
no help for this ? must it always continue so ? Has He, can He have created these unquenchable 

June, 189L 



jo China's Millions. 

longings only to tantalize them ? Strange indeed it would be if this were the case. Yet are there not 
many of the Lord's people whose habitual experience corresponds with hers? They know not the 
rest, the joy of abiding in Christ, and they know not how to attain to it, nor why it is not theirs. Are 
there not many who look back to the delightful times of their first espousals, who, so far from finding 
richer inheritance in Christ than they then had, are even conscious that they have lost their first love, 
and might express their experience in the sad lament — 



Others, again, who may not have lost their first love, may yet be feeling that the occasional 
interruptions to communion are becoming more and more unbearable, as the world becomes less and 
He becomes more. His absence is an ever-increasing distress. " Oh that I knew where I might 
find Him ! ' Let Him kiss me with the kisses of His mouth : for Thy love is better than wine.' 
Would that His love were strong and constant like mine, and that He never withdrew the light of 
His countenance ! " 

Poor mistaken one ! There is a love far stronger than thine waiting, longing for satisfaction. 
The Bridegroom is waiting for thee all the time ; the conditions that debar His approach are all of thine 
own making; Take the right place before Him, and He will be only too ready, too glad, to " Satisfy 
thy deepest longings, to meet, supply thine every need." What should we think of an earthly bride 
whose self-conceit and self-will prevented not only the consummation of her own joy, but of his who 
had given her his heart ? Though never at rest in his absence, she cannot trust him fully, and she does 
not care to give up her own name, her own rights and possessions, her own will to him who has 
become necessary for her happiness. She would fain claim him fully, without giving up herself fully to 
him, but it can never be ; while she retains her own name, she can never claim his. She may not promise 
to love and honour if she will not also promise to obey ; and till her love reaches that point of surrender 
she must remain an unsatisfied lover — she can not, as a satisfied bride, find rest in the home of her 
husband. While she retains her own will and the control of her own possessions she must be content 
to live on her own resources ; she cannot claim his. 

Could there be a sadder proof of the extent and reality of the Fall than the deep-seated distrust 
of our living Lord and Master which makes us hesitate to give ourselves entirely up to Him, which 
fears that He might require something beyond our powers, or call for something that we should be 
unwilling to give or to do ? The real secret of unsatisfied life lies too often in an un-surrendered will. 
And yet how foolish, as well as how wrong, this is ! Do we fancy that we are wiser than He ? or that 
our love for ourselves is more tender or strong than His? or that we know ourselves better than He 
does ? How our distrust must grieve and wound afresh the tender heart of the Man of Sorrows ! 
What would be the feelings of an earthly bridegroom if he discovered that his bride-elect was dreading 
to marry him, lest, when he had the power, he should render her life insupportable ? Yet how many 
of the Lord's redeemed ones treat Him just so ? No wonder they are neither happy nor satisfied! 
True love cannot be stationary ; it must either decline or grow. Despite all the unworthy fears of our 
poor hearts, Divine love is destined to conquer. The bride exclaims : — 

" Thine ointments have a goodly fragrance ; 
Thy name is as ointment poured forth ; 
Therefore do the virgins love Thee." — R.V. 

There was no such ointment as that with which the High Priest was anointed : our Bridegroom 
is a Priest as well as a King. The trembling bride cannot wholly dismiss her fears ; but the unrest and 
the longing become unbearable, and she determines to surrender all, and, come what may, to follow 
fully. She will yield her very self to Him, heart and hand, influence and possessions. Nothing can be 
so insupportable as His absence. If He lead to another Moriah, or even to a Calvary, she will follow 
Him. 

" Draw me : we will run after Thee." 

But ah ! what follows ? A wondrously glad surprise. No Moriah, no Calvary ; on the contrary, a 
King. When I submit, then Jesus reigns. And when Jesus reigns, there is rest. And where does 
He lead His bride ? 

"The King hath brought me into His chambers." 

Not first to the banqueting house — that will come in due season; but first to be alone with 
Himself. 



China's Millions. 

How perfect ! Could we be satisfied to meet a beloved one only in public ? No ; we want to 
take such an one aside — to have him all to ourselves. So with our Master : He takes His now fully 
consecrated bride aside to taste and enjoy the sacred intimacies of His wondrous love. Nor do we do 
justice to that love if we think of it only as one-sided. The Bridegroom of His Church longs for 
communion with His people, and often has to cry : — 

"Let Me see thy countenance, let Me hear thy voice ; 
For sweet is thy voice, atid thy countenance is comely." 

Are we not all too apt to seek Him rather because of our need than for His joy and pleasure ? 
This should not be. We do not admire selfish children who only think of what they can get from 
their parents, and are unmindful of the pleasure that they may give or the service that they may 
render. But are not we in danger of forgetting that pleasing God means giving Him pleasure ? 
Some of us look back to the time when the words " To please God " meant no more than not to sin 
against Him, not to grieve Him ; but would the love of earthly parents be satisfied with the mere 
absence of disobedience ? Or a bridegroom, if his bride only sought him for the supply of her own 
need? 

A word about the morning watch may not be out of place here. There is no time so profitably 
spent as the early hour given to Jesus only. Do we give sufficient attention to this hour? If 
possible, it should be redeemed ; nothing can make up for it. We must take time to be holy ! One 
other thought. When we bring our questions to God, do we not sometimes either go on to offer some 
other petition, or leave the closet without waiting for the replies ? Should we like to be treated so ? 
Does not this seem to show little expectation of an answer ? Quiet waiting before God would save 
from many a mistake and from many a sorrow. 

(To be continued.) 



NEXT month we hope to complete our first round for this year of the provinces in which the 
Mission is working. Hu-peh does not, we regret to say, appear this month as it should have 
done in its geographical order, but no information was in hand at the time of preparing for press. 
This province and Shan-tung will have been the only two not represented during the half-year. 

We hope the method adopted of giving at one time all the information relative to a province will 
enable our readers to get a good comprehensive idea of the six months' work in that province. If 
found practicable, an attempt may be made in future to give a brief general summary of the whole 
work each month. 

The next two numbers will probably be mainly taken up with annual reports and statistics, and 
report of the anniversary meetings of the 26th May. C. T. F. 



SLCHUEN PROVINCE. 



<g§e gftrsf Jiayev of ^ttuncj $>towe$ at l^lei-c^ctu. 

By Herbert Parry, l.r.c.p., m.r.c.s.e. 

MEI-CHAU, October 2nd. — We thank God our Tan-lin, October 8th.— I came here last Saturday, 

jl Father for having brought us here in safety and am concluding my visit to-day. As on former visits, 

this afternoon. This is our first visit together since so now, I find quiet progress mingled with some causes 

the Lord heard our prayer and gave us a footing for sorrow and humbling, a mixture which is at least as old 

in Mei-chau; and now, praise Him that we can find as the days of Paul. 

a welcome here from a little company who already are This evening three persons have been received by bap- 
found willing to own Jesus as Lord, though only ten tism, one man and two women. All these were enquirers 
months ago we stayed here, as passing guests, in an ir.n. and regular attendants for about a year. 
We have not long to stop, but hope to divide our forces, One man and one woman, both very hopeful, have been 
my wife remaining here to help the few women who desire deferred till the next visit. Two members were put under 
to come forward for baptism, while I go to Tan-lin for discipline, 
three or four days. The collections from January to date have, I find, 



72 



China's Millions. 



amounted to 5,216 cash, of which all but a very small pro- 
portion is entirely local, and I think, speaks well for the 
general and regular spirit ot giving, where none are rich 
and several are very poor. 

Mci-chau, October nth. — I returned here on Thursday 
9th, to find that in the meanwhile my wife had had very 
good opportunities with the women, and found them eager 
learners of the truth. 

Last evening saw an unusual company met in the little 
hall here, representing Chen-tu, Tan-lin, and Mei-chau 
Churches. And now this evening we have to praise Him 
for giving us the joyful privilege of laying the first layer of, 
I trust, living stones in the spiritual temple here in Mei- 
chau, in the baptism of three women, Mrs. Cheng, the 
wife of the Evangelist ; Mrs. Li, the wife of our landlord ; 
and Mrs. Cheo, a widow living in the same courtyard— the 
first baptisms in this city. So, as often before, women 
are the first to brave the ridicule and slander inseparable 
from taking a stand for Christ. 

Chen-tu, Nov. 18th. — We do indeed thank God for six 
years of life in China, overflowing with abundant memories 
of blessing and mercies beyond telling. You will rejoice 
with us in that God has allowed us to celebrate this anni- 
versary in receiving by baptism two persons on Nov. 14th. 
One was a man, Yic-h, who is in the service of an official ; 
the other, a boy, Cheo, of about seventeen years, 
whose confession is to us specially interesting and glad- 
dening, being one whom God has given to us in a more 
direct way than usual, as a token for good in our service. 

Chen-tu, Feb. 12th. — Before this can reach you, you will 
have received direct the tidings which reached us on the 
Chinese New Year's eve by a special messenger from Han- 
chung, and caused us a shock of sorrowful surprise and grief 
■ — not grief that our dear brother Gray-Owen's pain and 
suffering were over and he finding out the reality of being 
" with Christ, which is far better," but of grief and sorrow 
that our sister is left a widow and her little ones fatherless, 
and that the work here loses one earnest, loving 
labourer. 

As I think of the service which has filled these three or 



four years of his life, one feature that stands out promi- 
nently is the wideness and persistent diligence of his 
labour as a sower of the good seed. From the temple- 
crowned summit of O-mei mountain in the south-west to 
Sung-p'an and Lung-gan in the far west and north, and 
over so many cities of this plain he has been enabled, by 
preaching and by books, to sow the seed with a full basket 
and a heart devising liberal things. He could say truly, 
" In joumeyings oft ; " and it was on one of these many 
journeys that he contracted an attack of pleurisy two years 
ago, which was a premonition of what has followed. 

As regards the work at Tan-lin, my brother, Gray-Owen, 
had the blessed privilege of being closely linked with its 
tiny beginnings, and of laying one of the first " living 
stones" of the Church, in the instruction, and baptism in 
the open fields, of a man who is to-day one of the most 
spiritually-minded Christians we know — our brother Mr. 
T'an ; and I know that the news of Mr. Owen's departure 
will awaken, at least in that one true heart, real loving 
sorrow, in which, in their measure, I am sure all those 
Tan-lin Christians will share. 

If it were only that God had used dear Owen to help 
that one faithful soul into the light and fellowship of the 
Gospel, his life and labour in China would be well re- 
warded. 

Mr. Gray-Owen's heart burned for the evangelisation of 
the Chen-tu Plain. He wrote last year : " The work to be 
done on this teeming plain often makes me sad, its vast- 
ness, and the poverty of the materials for its accomplish- 
ment. I have prayed especially for the brethren to evan- 
gelise the Chen-tu Plain. I have a great desire to see the 
whole of it systematically evangelised. This is a work 
worthy of the ambition of any man — the advancing of the 
Saviour's kingdom in one of the densest-peopled parts of 
China." Before there was any thought of illness com- 
pelling his departure, he wrote, " I would not for anything 
leave Brother Parry alone in this growing work. We have 
been very happily united in it hitherto — to God be the 
praise. It is His love and power that have kept us." 



§>eeb-§o\vinQ !2\omx& Jua-fmg gfu. 



From Benjamin Ririe. 



SEPTEMBER 14th.— Lord's Day. In the afternoon 
and evening Gospel meetings are held in the hall 
facing the street, and some two or three of us talk to the 
people for two hours of the one true God and one Saviour. 
Those interested are invited to remain for conversation, 
and we then find out how much is understood and meet 
their difficulties. 

Sept. 15th. — After packing a few things necessary for 
"the road," we cross the river and proceed by the main 
road eastward. What a glorious privilege to be on this 
road for Jesus ! How these fields have waited for 
centuries, aye, for milleniums ! And now to the poor the 
Gospel is preached, and such a Gospel, too ! such a 
Saviour ! 

Seven miles through rice fields and over hills we come 
to the first village, called " New Market." A few people 
gather about, to whom I have an opportunity to speak a 
word. Among them a Roman Catholic, who, alas, knows 
nothing of the Gospel of the Grace of God. Just now 
the Roman Catholics in Chen-tu are selling for objects 
of worship, pictures of Jesus with a dove resting on His 



head, and, above in the clouds, an old man with white 
beard — picture of the Trinity ! 

After selling a few books and tracts at this village, we 
pass on to the next, a much larger one. It is market day 
and raining, so the crowds go on buying and selling, but 
one can always get a few to stop and listen, or buy a 
tract, and who knows what a single tract may do ? 

I reached the end of my day's journey before dark, and 
got an inn and a room. Our supper consists of a bowl 
of " mien" (flour and vinegar). The first day is generally 
most tiring, so on that night we are sure to sleep soundly. 

Sept. 1 6th. — Up by dawn. Accounts are squared with 
the innkeeper on the previous night, so that guests may 
pass out without interruption. After three miles walking 
we come to a wayside inn. 

Breakfast over, we start for a busy market town five 
miles further — a district producing salt and coal. Here I 
spend some time selling tracts and talking to the people, 
and then went on to a market four miles further in time to 
catch the people before scattering, and had a good time, 
trusting God will bless the seed thus sown. 



China's Millions. 



73 



Another four miles and we arrive at a wayside inn, 
where we put up for the night. A conversation with fellow 
guests, praise and prayer, and we are sound asleep. 

Sept. 17th. — Start to-day on our third day's journey, but 
the time being so filled with varied experiences, it seems 
like a week. Our first stopping place is a large village of 
about 500 houses. After about an hour's talk in a public 
place and tract selling, we start for a town five miles 
ahead. 

Another tramp of three miles, and another village, and 
another hour is spent amongst a crowd of people. Several 
wish to know if we can help them to break off opium, so 
I tell them as plainly as I can of One who breaks the power 

Rev. E. O. and Mrs. Williams. 



Sept. 19th. — This day is spent in the streets and market 
places of this busy city, armed with portions of Scripture 
and tracts, from early morn till late at night. On Sept. 
20th we are again on the road. 

Seven miles and a market town on market day. Wet 
streets inches deep in mud. We trudge on another seven 
miles, and get snugly into an old inn at Kao-li, the scene ot 
the battle between the rebels and Imperialists in Si-ch'uen 
thirty years ago. It is Saturday night, and we remember 
that many throughout the wide world are praying for us in 
China, and that God is the hearer of prayer. 

Sept. 23rd. — To-day we start for Wei-yuen, some" ten 
miles distant. The afternoon and all next day is spent 

Dr. and Mrs. Cameron. 



i 3 --..-.■ 


mm 

- 




? i^^^l^ ; -A^^l 


^ ililiir 

|J]i|» 





A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES IN i 



ot cancelled sin, for unless a man is led to trust in God, 
the matter is difficult. Trusting in God the cure is com- 
paratively easy. 

Sept. 1 8th. — Made a very early start, as we hoped to 
reach " Prosperous City," and our way led over two hilly 
ranges, twenty-five miles. 

Eight hours walk, and we are in sight of Prosperous 
City pagoda. Close to it is a huge image of Buddha, 
200 feet high, gilded from top to toe. At its feet sits an 
old priest chanting prayers. In another part a priest has 
shut himself into a box, and has not come out for three 
years — gets his food put in through an opening, thus keep- 
ing himself pure ! 

The opium is gaining ground in Si-ch'uen at a fearful 
rate. It is extensively grown here and in adjoining 
provinces, and is very cheap. The evils are everywhere 
frightfully apparent ; yet not so much so, I believe, as in 
some other provinces. 



in this city, talking trom morn till night, which leaves one 
tired and hungry. 

Sept. 27th. — To-day we walk another twenty-five miles, 
and late in the afternoon we reach a town called Long 
Bridge. A circus is in full swing. The crowd is ex- 
ceptionally orderly. Many afterward buy tracts and 
promise to read carelully about what they have heard, and 
so we separate without having had the slightest opposition. 

Sept. 29th and 30th. — Homeward bound at the rate of 
about twenty-five miles per day. 

Oct. 1st. — Back in Kia-ting, ever grateful to our loving 
Heavenly Father for being able to walk these 200 miles to 
tell poor sinners of His grace and love. 

March 3rd. — Brother Vale and I are going on with a 
regularity which in other cases would be monotonous ; 
but we are full of hope and not without encouragement. 
Oh, what open doors and other opportunities God is giving 
us now ! and he is strong on our behalf. 



74 



China's Millions. 



gfitrsffntife at gmt-fu (g>u-c(>au). 



From R. Wellwood. 



SUI-FU, September 24th.— On Saturday last two men 
were received, and admitted to the Lord's Table on 
Sunday. One was the cook who has been with us for over 
a year — first with Mr. McMullan, and, when he left, with 
us. He has given evidence of a change of heart ; it is 
apparent in his looks and ways. He is perhaps as bright 
a Christian as I have seen in China. For some five or six 
months past he has evinced a great interest in the truth, 
and it has been very encouraging to watch his growth in 
grace. He gives me very great joy. 

The other is a man who has been coming as an inquirer 
since the latter part of last year— some nine months now. 
He was formerly a fortune-teller, but gave it up about six 
months ago, resigning his evil practices to serve God. He 
is now working very hard, and says he is happy, though 
only making enough to keep himself in food and clothing. 
His father and mother are both living at Tsi-chau, and he 
has some brothers and sisters. He is a very intelligent 
little man, and has a true desire to fellow Christ. 

I felt, when these two applied for baptism, very unwilling 
to receive them. I put them back for one or two months, 



but I then felt I could not keep them any longer, as I 
feared it might do them harm, since they could not under- 
stand why I would not receive them. I would gladly have 
left the responsibility to someone else more competent, 
but I followed what I thought was God's will in the matter. 
As far as I can see, these two are true ; but, after all, only 
God knows the heart. I should be very thankful for 
prayer for them, the first Sui-fu men received here. 

There is one other man who has been coming now for 
three or four months, and who understands the Gospel very 
well. Will you remember him in prayer also ? There are, 
besides, some three or four others who come occasionally 
and have a certain interest in the Truth. Our nightly 
meetings are fairly attended, but not so well as when we 
first commenced. Things go on much the same day by 
day. In a week or so we may get more visitors, as the 
examinations begin this month. We shall not have so 
many as last time, I think, as a large number now know 
why we are here and what our message is, and so will be 
less curious. It would be nice to see some of them obey- 
ing the Truth. 



3?irsf Experiences at a ^tctt> station. 

From T. James. 



LU-CHAU, September 28th.— We arrived here on the 
22nd inst., having been sixteen days on the boat 
from Chung-k'ing, owing to high water and rainy days. 

A few have been in, and several times crowds have 
gathered at the doors. After the feast is over, and we get 
the doors open, there w 11 doubtless be crowding for a time. 
By God's goodness, we are all in splendid health, and have 
much cause every way to praise Him. Do pray for me 
that grace may be given for faithfulness of heart and life. 
Oh, for a baptism of spiritual power 1 I feel to-night so 
overwhelmed at the thought of the need around, and that I 
am so weak when I might be strong in the mightiness of 
God. 

October 23rd. — We are now busily employed. By God's 
goodness, we were all straight a fortnight after arrival, and 
were able to open the door for guests on the second Sun- 
day. Our custom for the present is to open the door daily 
at 10 a.m., and close at 1 p.m. On Sundays we have 
preaching in the hall twice. Just now this answers 
admirably, and, while open, the place is literally packed 
every clay. Mrs. James is much in need of a Christian 
woman. Here the women are easily managed, and give a 
fairly good ear to the preaching. This house is well situ- 
ated for woman's work, having in its vicinity great numbers 
of womf n, and being also in a very quiet place. 

We bless God for His manifest love in giving us so quiet 
an entrance here, and apparently giving us favour in the 



eyes of the people. Oh, that now would come the quicken- 
ing Spirit giving the people simplicity and sincerity in the 
acceptance of His Word, so that with Lydia their hearts 
being opened they may, with all gladness, serve Him ! 
Pray God for us that we may be filled with the Spirit. 

December 5th. — The great pressure of opening is now 
over. Still we get daily crowds of men and women when 
it is fine. I find my strength fairly taxed, being without 
either a native or foreign brother. How I would like to 
get round in a methodic manner the several market towns 
near at hand. But, being alone, one is just fixed. This 
week I took advantage of a British and Foreign Bible 
Society's colporteur being at home to visit a few, and have 
had good, quiet times preaching. 

To see the crowded eager throngs ol countrymen at 
these times, and to think of their being utterly without a 
knowledge of God, is almost bewildering. When will these 
be evangelised ? I have just returned from a market, where 
I preached as well as my strength allowed, but even then 
how few heard, and of these how few understood. 

Pray God to give us grace for the multiplied opportuni- 
ties around us on every hand. Many have the knowledge 
here ; we ask God to give the conviction for sin, and a real 
turning to the living God. We believe one family are sin- 
cere enquirers. Their house idol, a paper one, has gone, 
and we trust the son (our coolie) and his mother-in-law 
are true believers. 



CHUNG-K'ING, Dec. 17th— Dr. Cameron writes: 
Our first annual meeting commenced last week 
on 1 hursday and ended on Sunday night. We had 
some friends from the Yoh-chi district and some from 
Ifan-ku-ch'ang, a place seventy It from here. We had the 
joy of baptising three men from the first and two women 
lrorn the latter place ; also two men belonging to the city — 



seven in all. They were good, hearty meetings, and I trust 
the blessing will not be transient. 

We have now seven baptised from the district, and as 
they want to have a preaching-place there I asked how 
much they were prepared to pay towards its support; they 
promised 10,000 cash a year. I then asked the church 
here, and they agreed to give 12,000 cash a year to help 



China's Millions. 



75 



them. I am not sure what can be done, but am waiting on 
the Lord. 

I am thankful to say I have plenty of work and enjoy it. 
Thank God for work and health I 

On February ioth, Mr. A. H. Faers, writing from the same 
station, says : — Our work here, generally, during the past 
year has been very successful ; to our God be all the glory. 
There are now ninety communicants in the city — a net 
increase of twenty-seven in the year. Truly God has been 
good to us. Dr. Cameron has gone on a long journey into 
Yun-nan province. 

Mr. J. A Anderson, dating also from Chung-k'ing, 



March 6th, writes : You will praise the Lord for help that 
I have received from Him in connection vvitli the medical 
work here. Since opening the dispensary on February 16th, 
I have had over 1,000 visits paid to it. There are at 
present six men, one boy, and one woman in the hospital, 
and five men in the opium refuge. The work is great, but 
the Lord is helping me, and I am far from feeling it a 
burden ; I am longing to see spiritual power among the 
patients. My sister I am glad to say has been kept in 
fairly good health. Mr. Graham and Mr. Allen reached 
Yun-nan Fu safely on January 31st. Dr. Cameron expects 
to reach Chau-tung to-day. 



<Qfye l^orft in f§e l^cto-nntg ©ircuif. 

From W. W. Cassels. 

[Written in his Boat on his return journey from Shanghai to Pao-ning, Si-Ch'uen.] 



NEAR WAN-HIEN, Nov. 29th.— The Lord has gone 
before us, and goodness and mercy have followed 
us all the way along, and now I begin to feel special thank- 
fulness and a deepening solemnity at the prospects before 
me. I was never more conscious of my own insufficiency, 
but surely I must say I know the Master's mighty power 
better than ever, and have more reason than ever to be 
confident that He will not fail me nor forsake me. 

Our boat made slow progress from I-chang until past 
Kwei-chau, but two nights ago letters reached me, showing 
that it was important that we should get on as quickly as 
possible, so we asked the Lord for a favourable breeze, 
and yesterday and to-day we have been flying along 
grandly before the wind He has sent us. Never before 
have I made such rapid progress up this river ; it is such a 
contrast to our former sluggish pace. Oh that it maybe an 
anticipation of the spiritual breezes He is going to send us. 
" Awake, O north wind ; and come, thou south ; blow 
upon my garden." 

It has been the greatest cheer to me to receive such a 
number of kind and sympathetic letters from the various 
stations in my district, and to know that in each place not 
a day goes by without the love and power of the Lord 
Jesus being made known, while the workers are getting 
more and more fitted for their work, and ever seeking to 
carry out further efforts for the salvation of souls. 



At Kwang-yuen the Sunday and Wednesday classes for 
women are maintained by Miss CulverweH, and her sister 
has begun a class for girls. The Lord has abundantly and 
very definitely answered our prayers for an opening in the 
hamlets across the river, and our sisters have not only 
access, but a wide-open door for the Gospel in their weekly 
visits to that part. 

At Pa-chau, in addition to other classes, Miss Bastone 
and Miss Martin have women coming every evening for in- 
struction and worship. An old Hanchung convert, who 
has been living in the district for some time, helps them. 

As to Pao-ning, Mr. Williams seems to have been sus- 
tained and drawn out by being thrown upon his own 
resources. In addition to continuing the study of the lan- 
guage, he has had to do the local secretarial and business 
work of the centre. He has also preached twice on Sun- 
day mornings. I hope that he may soon have such help as 
shall set him free for more definite work. 

Miss Hanbury has sent you the diary of her interesting 
visit to the district of Ta-chau. Since that she has gone to 
Ts'ang-hi with Miss Williams on an itineration. I have 
interesting details of the work of the Misses Barclay ; they 
are getting on very well. In several cases their visits are 
looked forward to with much pleasure, and in at least one 
case idolatrous practices have ceased and the worship of 
God has commenced, so there is much to be thankful for. 



31 ^oat&ome— JVn encouraging @piso6e. 

From the Diary of Miss F. M. Williams. 



PAO-NING, October 13th.— Miss Hanbury and the 
Misses Barclay have started a Sunday evening meet- 
ing at the other house lor any who like to come— men, 
women, or children — chiefly for hymn-singing and prayer, 
as at Yang-chau. The natives seem to like coming, and we 
trust it will be for real blessing to many 

The wife of Mrs. Williams', cook has just adopted a 
little boy, three years old. The ceremony consisted of a 
feast, and then a present of two pieces of pit (calico), 
3 lbs. of pork, and two hundred cash (— iod.)was given to 
the mother of the child— this completed the bargain. The 
natives say they never give money alone for the child as 
that would be buying him, and they would be ashamed to 
do that ! 

What a terrible curse the opium is ! it seems to be a 



greater hindrance to the Gospel than idolatry. During the 
past month I have been to several opium suicide cases, 
some such sad ones. I shall not easily forget one to 
which I was called too late— a young mother who, for 
some slight quarrel, had taken the poison. Her pulse had 
almost ceased when I went in ; I told the friends I feared 
it was too late. Their frantic grief was terrible to see, the 
husband wailing, the mother-in-law begging her to live 
for her children's sakes, and others asking me why I 
could not prevent her dying. 

Sometimes the women are exceedingly violent, and it is 
with great difficulty we can get them to take the 
emetics : it often seems like a hand-to-hand fight with 
Satan. A day or two ago, in a house where the woman 
was very violent, the friends continually scattered rice 



76 



China's Millions. 



about the rooms, as I learnt afterwards, to frighten away 
the evil spirits 

Ts'ang-hi (one day's journey from Pao-ning), November 
1 2th. — Directly we arrived here some men from the 
ya-men (magistrate's) came to ask for our passports, and 

to find out how long we intended staying We went into 

the city at the West Gate, and soon met the two men who 
had taken our passports ; they said they would show us 
the way to the mandarin's ya-men. We said we did not 
wish to go there, but they pressed us. 

When we arrived at the place, they asked us to go in, so 
we said if the " t'ai- 
t'ai" (mandarin's 
wife) was willing to 
see us we would go 
in. 

After a few minutes 
we were invited into 
the t'ai-t'ai's guest- 
room ; she was very 
gracious to us — quite 
friendly and nice. The 
"lao-yie'' (mandarin) 
was in an inner room, 
and from there kept 
asking us questions, 
either through his 
wife or through Ts'ai- 
ta-sao, our woman. 
The mandarin want- 
ed, of course, to know 
why we had come ? 
Were we going to do 
trade ? Had we 
brought anything to 
sell ? Who had sent 
us ? Were we going 
to rent a house ? 
How long were we 
going to stay ? Had 
our queen sent us to 
China ? — She was 
quite young, about 
thirty, and pretty. 



of the river, and first of all a lantern in the shape of a 
boat on a little raft was lowered into the water and floated 
down the stream, then seventy-two lighted candles on little 
rafts, one after another in procession, about two feet apart. 
You can imagine what a long line they made, and how 
pretty it looked in the darkness, and how it made our 
hearts ache to think of the devil's power to deceive these 
people. When all the candles were set afloat, a few crackers 
were let off from the boat, and all was over. Incense 

sticks were also burning at intervals along the shore 

November 20th. — A boy came to ask us to go to the 
military yamen. The 



mandarin's 



ife 



We 



»vere thei 



about an hour. 

our way back through 

the outer courts we 

saw three wretched 

prisoners : one with 

a huge square board 

round his neck, like 

a collar, another 

standing up in a cage 

with his head sticking 

out of a hole in the 

top, and another lying 

down in a cage with his head also sticking out of. a hole. 




A CHINESE SERVANT GIRL. 



wished to hear from 
our books — it was 
not at the same place 
we were in the other 
day ; that was the 
civil mandarin. 

The mandarin's 
wife and daughter 
were so nice and 
friendly ; the wife had 
seen me at Pao-ning, 
so treated me quite 
like an old friend. 
They listened quietly 
to the Gospel, and 
seemed intelligent ; 
we stayed a long 
while. 

November 21st. — 
After dinner we set 
off for some scattered 
cottages along the 
river-side. We had 
not gone far before 
a little knot of people 
gathered round us ; 
some one brought a 
form from a cottage 
near for us to sit on, 
and there on the 
sands we had a real 
open-air meeting ; 
there must have been 
quite sixty people 
present, and they lis- 
tened so quietly. 
Then we walked on 
further into the coun- 
try, and had another 
attentive group ot 
listeners 

To-night we have 
seen again the cere- 
mony of " floating 



dead man's spirit away." A regular bonfire of paper 

We have just heard that the prisoner whom we saw with money was lighted on the beach, as well as a long row of 

the wooden collar round his neck will be set free in a few incense-sticks ; about seventy lights were floated down the 

days ; his offence was slight. The other two poor creatures river, also a lamp. 

in cages were greater offenders, and are to be starved to To-morrow we return (D.V.) to Pao-ning. I feel sad at 

death ! Is it not dreadful ? If only I had known, I think leaving this poor, dark little city, but full of thankfulness to 

I must have told the Gospel to them God for letting us have the opportunity and great privilege 

This evening we heard a sound of beating gongs by the of telling hundreds of people here His Gospel message, 

river-side, and went to the front of our boat to see what His Word cannot return to Him void. 



it meant. We found that a great man in the city had 
died some time ago. For three years his spirit had been 
worshipped, and now his sons wanted to help " float his 
spirit away," so that it should never come back any more ; 
and this is what they did : A boat went out into the middle 



November 22nd.— Reached home at 3 o'clock. May I 
ask your prayers for a blessing on those who heard the 
Gospel during this journey, and on the books given away. 

[See Reference, p. 67, last month, to Miss Williams' journals, 
published as a small book entitled, " First Years in China."] 



China's Millions. 



77 



Wox& anxonQ t§e ^onxexx in $k\va\x-y\texx. 

From Miss F. H. Culverwell's Diary. 



K WANG-YUEN, August ioth.— The work here is en- 
couraging. There are many villages on the other 
side of the river for which we have been praying much ; and 
now my sister has had such a warm welcome. At first there 
was coldness, and the people seemed too busy or frightened 
to take any notice. But it was different the second time. We 
do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. There are 
no definite conversions here yet to tell of, but we believe 
some of the women who have been attending the class 
regularly are not far from the kingdom. Some, too, who 
were very opposed at the beginning are now not only 
coming themselves, but seeking to bring others also. 

Jan. 28th. — We have been having a quiet month, the 
wintry and windy weather keeping us more to indoor work. 
We have been sorry not to have been able to get to the 
villages across the river, where we are always sure of a 
welcome ; but we are hoping after the Chinese New Year 
to again have regular visiting, and for this we would ask 
special prayer that the message may strike home in many 
hearts as truth, and not merely a strange story. 

We have had some interesting visits to a village to the 
east of the city, and twice some of the women came to the 
women's class (some came a few times last year) ; they are 
much taken up with their own virtue, and frequently say 
they are " sin-shan-tih " (righteous). One old lady — my 
teacher's sister — has been a vegetarian thirty-three years, 
and cannot get over having to give that up ; however, she 
and others have promised to come again to class. 

We have had a fair number of visitors, some showing 
interest, others very indifferent. Several have been from 
villages at a distance, who have been staying in the city ; 



they generally give us invitations to go to their homes to 
see them ; there are openings on all hands, which we praise 
God for. The class for my teacher (Mr. Hu) and our ser- 
vant I have on Friday afternoons, and I think they are 
grasping (in a measure) what is being taught them, judging 
by their prayers. My class for girls on Sundays and Wed- 
nesdays is not very satisfactory as to attendance, as the 
same ones scarcely ever come twice running. 

Our woman, Cheo-ta-niang, is encouraging us, showing 
a willingness to learn, and although one of the roughest of 
villagers when she came six months ago, and apparently 
very dull of understanding, she has made some progress, 
and is quite proud of being able to say three hymns 
from memory, as well as texts. The other day she re- 
marked, " When I came first I couldn't remember at all, 
but you always ask Jesus to help me to remember, 
and He has." This is when I give her a little daily teach- 
ing. We are believing that the Lord will bless and make 
her a true help. 

The city visiting varies ; sometimes we have gone up and 
down several streets without one welcome into a house. 
Still there have been several who have welcomed us again 
and again, and a few have been first visits. We are look- 
ing forward to a good time with guests at the New Year, 
as many have promised to come and see us. 

We are looking for special guidance for the work, and 
desire much to press forward, and ask for prayer for the 
continual energising by the Holy Spirit to reach out to 
greater efforts. 

We render much thanksgiving and praise for the abun- 
dant mercies and blessings of the past month. 



PA-CHAU.— Mr. Arthur Polhill-Turner writes on 
February 10th: During my absence Mr. Sliao has been 
preaching most faithfully, and gets a good roomful every 
day. It is very encouraging that the people should come 
to hear the gospel from a native, and not to see the 
foreigner. He has taken down some thirty names of men 
who were interested. A man named Li, who keeps a 
school of foity boys, asked last Suuday to have his name 
entered as an enquirer. 

Mrs. A Polhill-Turner writing on February 18th 
says : I suppose you have heard of my dear husband's 
serious illness. We had just reached home from Shanghai, 
on December 22nd, so think he must have caught the infec- 



tion from a man who had typhus fever on our boat and 
who died. The Lord wonderfully restored him in answer 
to prayer, for we thought we were losing him the last day 
ot the old year. Who can tell how many prayers were 
going up for us that night ? Just as he was getting about 
again I had a bad fall and had to keep in bed for three 
weeks. 

We are being greatly encouraged here. Every day 
many come — not to see us but to hear the Gospel. The 
men are much more encouraging. They come in from 
the country round about, asking to know more of the 
doctrine. After nearly three years' sowing we believe the 
reaping time is coming. Praise Him. 



GAN-HWUY PROVINCE. 



Jl g>upexxnte\xben?$ Review of a Igxovuxciat '©our. 

From Wm. Cooper. 

WU-HU, Oct. 27th. — I have been travelling almost con- Brock and Drysdale are doing well, and the outlook is 

tinuously since the end of August, having visited promising. More workers are needed, however, as there 

the northern stations of Lu-gan-chau and Cheng-yang- are quite a number of important centres up there open to 

kwan. At the latter place I baptised three men. Messrs. us if we had missionaries to fill them. 



73 



China's Millions. 



My visit to Ning-kvvoh was evidently of the Lord, as I 
found Mr. Miller too ill to carry on the conference, which 
lasted for three days, and ended with the baptism of nine 
converts. I suppose about seventy were gathered together, 
and the Lord graciously helped us in the ministry of the 
Word. 

From Ning-kwoh I went to T'ai-p'ing, and spent three 
days with the poor, struggling little band there. They 
are poor indeed in this world's goods, but rich in faith and 
heirs of the kingdom. The little straw and mud hut in 
which I stayed, and where they meet for worship, was 
crowded out. Some months ago I urged them to give 
what they could to erect a small place of worship, and out 
of their abounding poverty they have raised six dollars, 
which, I believe, is really all they can do at present. I 
have asked the Christians at other places to help, and now 
have seventeen dollars in hand. I want to keep the 
work entirely self-supporting, if possible, but feel it is safe 
in the present case to help a little privately. I had the 



joy while there ot baptising five more converts, and I 
believe all were helped and strengthened by my visit. I 
was helped myself by witnessing their unity and zeal, and 
felt far happier in taking a basin of rice with them in a 
mud hut, than I should have been in dining with the chief 
mandarin. Praise God for the union of heart existing 
between all the children of God ! It is during the last nine 
months that the work at T'ai-p'ing has taken quite a fresh 
start ; before that it was in a very bad state. Oh, for 
revival in all our stations ! 

Here in Wu-hu matters do not look very promising. I 
baptised one man yesterday, the only convert this year. 
Wu-hu is going to perdition wholesale ; the increase of 
opium dens, etc., since I have known the place is simply 
alarming. Alas for the blessings of Western civilisation, 
so-called ! 

" None but Jesus, none but Jesus, 
Can do helpless China good.' ' 



<©$e progress of t§e Wox& m t§e ^lorf^. 

From Jno. Darroch. 



KU-CH'ENG, August 23rd. — As soon as possible after 
our return from Shanghai I visited Fuh-hsing-tsih. 
The work there is, I am sorry to say, in an unsatisfactory 
condition. The man in whose home worship is generally 
conducted, and who has built a chapel to accommodate the 
worshippers, seems to be falling under the power of opium. 
I need hardly say that such conduct means just disaster to 
the work. He is striving to be free from the habit, and I 
would like to surround him with praying people who will 
plead for his salvation. Will you join in ? It may be that 
the Lord would teach us that we have been depending 
too much on this man, and I see no reason why the 
Saviour whom we love should not get glory to His Name, 
even out of man's sin and failure. 

We have been for a long time crippled for want of a 
native evangelist. When at Fuh-hsing-tsih I visited Ch'u- 
chau, and found most of the brethren there were ill, and 
their evangelist, a man who heard the Gospel in Ku-ch'en, 
idle. The evangelist readily agreed to accompany me 
back to Ku-ch'en and help us in a month's itinerant work. 

Our first journey was to the east of the province as far 
as T'ien-chang-Hien. Very few foreigners have been over 
this ground, but we were treated well and had an en- 
couraging time. At a village on the way, a man who is a 
vegetarian bought a copy ot each of our books and tracts, 
and followed us when we changed our stand, that he might 
hear more of the Gospel. 

Next day he travelled twenty //to T'ien-chang Hien, and 
brought all his difficulties with him ; we were able to settle 



some of them, and evidently his faith in idols is shattered ; 
his mind is confused, but he declares his trust is in God. 
May he be led to see the glory of God in the face of Jesus 
Christ ! 

After our return from T'ien-chang, I accompanied Brother 
Duffy and the evangelist on a visit to one of two large 
villages on the west of us which they proposed to visit. 
Here we had a good time too ; I mean we had a good crowd, 
who listened to us and seemed to understand our message, 
even though they could not always appreciate it. I think 
the attitude of outsiders has somewhat changed; antago- 
nism is now less fierce and irrational, faith in the idols 
seems waning, and the name of Jesus is daily becoming 
more widely known. 

This year threatened to be very dry in this district ; to- 
day rain has fallen, though not very copiously. The pro- 
spects of a famine year have caused robberies to become very 
frequent ; the streets of this village and the adjacent lanes 
are nightly patrolled by a band of villagers. Some of the 
country people come into the village at night to sleep. The 
robbers do not hesitate to kill or cruelly torture their 
victims. " Under His shadow we dwell among the heathen," 
and we are not afraid. 

Brother Duffy has a desire to go as far north as Si-chau 
on a preaching tour. I may accompany him and the 
evangelist on that journey. I hear that part of that dis- 
trict is flooded, the Hwang-ho having again burst its banks. 
I don't know whether the report is true or not, but we shall 
find out soon. 



From Alexander Duffy. 



KU-CH'ENG, September I St.— Brother Darroch and I 
visited several places. The first was Tsi-lai-kiao, 
which is about thirty // from here. It is not a very large 
place, about four or five hundred inhabitants. We arrived 
there on a market day, and after some refreshment we got 
out on the street. Very soon we had a crowd, who lis- 
tened to the Gospel for several hours, and also bought a 
good number of Gospels and tracts. 

Our next place was T'uen-ts'ang, where we spent the 
night in a Christian's house. The following day being 
market day, we went to the street to preach the Gospel 



and sell our books. Here the people were very attentive 
indeed and bought well ; they also asked many questions. 

Shortly after returning from these places we started on 
a journey north of our station. The first place we visited 
on this journey was Hsu-yi Hien, which is sixty // from 
here. In this city we spent two days. In some parts of 
it the people would neither listen to us nor buy our books, 
but in other parts we found crowds of willing listeners and 
purchasers for our books and tracts. 

After leaving this place we crossed a lake about ten // 
broad, and, just as we got over, it began to rain. We had 



China's Millions. 



79 



to spend the rest of the day and the night at the side ot 
the lake in a little farmhouse. While wailing here for the 
weather to clear up, not a few people from the sur- 
rounding farmhouses came to see us, and listened to the 
message which we had brought them. 

Our next resting-place was a village called Kung-kwan 
Hien, and is about as large as Ku-ch'eng. The people 
here were very iriendly indeed. We spent two days with 
them, and sold about 1,300 cash worth of books and tracts. 



The Lord has set before us many open doors in all these 
places. We received a very friendly reception. Of course 
we find some who are quite opposed to us. We should 
have gone further, but our stock of books was sold out, so 
we had to return home for a fresh supply. We were away 
seven days. We intend, God willing, to start off again in 
a few days, as this is a large district. Pray that the power 
of the Holy Ghost may rest upon us, and work in the 
hearts of the people amongst whom God has sent us. 



From Ilay F. Drysdale. 



CHENG-YANG-KWAN, September 1 6th.— Mr. Cooper 
stayed nearly a week with us, during which time he 
was enabled to see what was going on around us, and get 
an insight into the work for our dear Master here. We 
enjoyed his visit very much, and feel refreshed and en- 
couraged by it. 

On Saturday night five candidates for baptism were 
examined. Three were accepted and baptised on the Sab- 
bath by Mr. Cooper. Dr. Liu was the first to be examined, 
and gave us much satisfaction. He believed the Gospel 
the first time he heard it, and has been an inquirer for more 
than a year. Mr. Yu, an ex-vegetarian whom we rescued 
from the streets when supposed to be dying ol cholera, was 
the second to be baptised. This man is afraid of none, and 
devotes most of his time to preaching on the streets and 
in the tea shops. Our boy was the third. He has been 



with us more than a year, and has believed the Gospel for 
some months. 

The two who have been put back for a little time are two 
strong young fellows, one a rough jewel, indeed, but I think 
very real, not afraid of persecution ; but he will be none 
the worse for waiting a month or two longer. The other 
is a young man of good report, a Mohammedan, who has 
been put back because his parents had not been informed 
of the step he was about to take. I think his friends will 
not oppose him much. 

Ten of us observed the Lord's Supper in the afternoon. 
We had a most enjoyable service. Mr. Cooper left yester- 
day morning for Gan-k'ing, and Brothers Reid and Brock 
left at the same time for Luh-gan. I am alone here, and ex- 
pect to be so for nearly two months. Please continue to 
pray foi the showers. We are having the droppings. 



Jl Welcome §xxvitatloxx from g>tx\bex\t$. 



From Edward Hunt. 



JANUARY 29TH. — I had quite expected not to have taken 
any journey for at least some months to come, but to have 
quietly gone on with the work at the West Gate, Gan-k'ing ; 
however, just before Mr. Cooper went to Shanghai, he 
asked me to go on a journey to T'ai-hu Hien, the capital 
of the district adjoining this on the west and in the same 
prefecture. Some students who had been up for examina- 
tion in the summer, and had then heard something of the 
Gospel, wrote asking that someone might go and see them 
and tell them more. Accordingly, I started with Mr. Feng 
(pronounced here Feng), by whose mouth these men had 
heard the Word, and a coolie. 

Our first two days' journey (January 19th and 20th) 
took us to a place just short of Tuan-miao-feng, and was 
without event of special interest beyond some pleasant 
talks both with my companion, an intelligent and pleasant 
but overwhelmingly polite man of forty odd, and with those 
we met at our halting-places. 

Next morning (21st) we trudged a short distance through 
a slight snow-shower to Tuan-miao-feng, and there, after 
breakfast, inquired for one of the letter-writers, whom Mr. 
Feng thought lived there. In this, however, he was mis- 
taken ; and so, about eleven, after an interesting chat with 
a student, son of the inn-keeper, we went fifteen miles 
of hilly, snowy road to T'ai-hu, and found a comfortable 
inn outside the city. Here we- stayed three nights. 

On the first morning (22nd), while Mr. Feng was out 
making inquiries for the students who invited us, two of 
them called — one Mr. Wei (pronounced Way), a graduate, 
and the other Mr. Ch'eng. They remained with us to din- 
ner and most of the afternoon, talking of the Gospel, and 
in particular about the differences between us and the 
Romanists, whose teaching and practices they knew and 
disliked. Ch'eng seems real and open, but I suspect the 



other is seeking remunerative employment rather than 
truth. On this and most evenings while out we managed 
to get into conversation with fellow-travellers, and either 
sold or gave them books. 

On the 23rd Mr. Wei having invited us to dinner, we 
remained in until he came, according to Chinese etiquette, 
to fetch us. He lives in a fair house inside the city, near 
the North Gate, and entertained us well. On our return 
we went out and sold a few books, mainly to country folk, 
returning home after marketing, the townspeople being 
too busy to care for us or our books. In the evening Mr. 
Ch'eng came in, and we had a very profitable time with 
him. Both he and Wei have heard a good deal, and have 
a good selection of books, so that, if sincere, they have 
enough and to spare to lead them aright. 

Next day (24th) we went to Mr. Feng's home, twelve 
miles away, and in the next (Suh-song) district ; and here 
we stayed till Monday. At first the people of his large 
family-clan came in numbers to see me ; but owing to the 
great difference in dialect in this country place, intercourse 
was hard, and after the first afternoon few came. They 
seem, poor folks, perfectly satisfied with their idolatry, and 
particularly ignorant, the entire "wuh," or group of dwell- 
ings of over 200 souls, not having a student. 

Sunday was very cold, and we had a quiet, happy day 
together and with the Master. 

Next day (26th) we returned to T'ai-hu, and got a bit 
wetted by the rain on the way. In the evening we had a 
good time preaching to some makers of the pretty paper 
ornaments everyone buys to put up in their houses at the 
New Year. 

On the 27th we waited in vain for Mr. Ch'eng to come, 
as he had arranged to fetch us to dinner, and while thus 
doing, I saw myself, for the first time, the hideous cruelty 



8o 



China's Millions. 



of binding the feet of young girls. It was pitiful to hear 
the shrieks of the poor child as her mother, otherwise a 
kindly, " good-natured " woman, bound the poor mass of 
flesh and bone tighter than ever, all in compliance with a bar- 
barous custom. After two, as Mr. Ch'eng didn't come, there 
was nothing for it but to start on our homeward journey. 

We did about seven miles that day, and next evening 
(28th) arrived at Shih-p'ai (Stone-monument), selling a 
good few tracts and Gospel-telling almanacs on the way. 
Shih-p'ai is a busy place, or rather two busy places half-a- 
mile apart, where all the country folk for a long way round 
come to market ; and here that evening and next morning 
we sold a large number of books and almanacs. Many 
remembered the visit of Lachlan and Brock last year. 



After dinner we again went on our way, and saw many 
families engaged in pumping the water out of ponds (by a 
sort of chain-pump, common everywhere) in order to get 
the fish, or digging up eo-root (an edible root of a plant 
like a water-lily), all to scrape cash together against the 
new year now approaching. In the evening we stayed at 
Kiang-kia-tsui (tsway), and had a nice time with some men 
there. To-day (30th) I came alone most of the twenty 
miles home, so as to get in to dinner, getting a soaking 
from the rain by the way. 

Will all who read this pray for T'ai-hu, and especially 
those two students there ? It may be that they will be 
the first of many to confess Christ in that place. May 
He who knows men's hearts grant it 1 



HWUY-CHAU FU.— Mrs. Begg writes on January 
2nd : Mr. Begg was ill all the five days coming 
overland, and for some time after arrival, but was soon 
able to visit some places at a distance, which he intended 
doing earlier in the season. 

He was gone a fortnight, and on the whole had a good 
time. Since then he has had carbuncles, or something of 
that kind, on his leg, and was not quite well when he left 
for Ning-kwoh over a week ago. At first he did not intend 
going to the provincial gathering, but Mr. Cooper wished 
him to be there, and also to escort the sisters. I am very 
thankful they are coming, and trust that by another week 
they will be here. 

I am veryhappy in my new home and work. The local 
talk is very hard to understand, and it will be a good while 
ere I shall be able to make myself understood as at Ning- 
kwoh ; but by constantly mixing with the women the diffi- 
culty will lessen. At first I felt discouraged at finding how 
utterly different the talk was from any I had heard before, 
but it will be all right soon. 



The women are very civil and ready to invite me into 
their houses, though not very many will come to this house. 
I am hoping to have a good time of daily visitation 
without interruption. I have a treasure of a woman, 
formerly employed by the ladies here. Please pray that 
I may get a daily filling with His love, and that I may 
be so filled with the Spirit that the women will be 
compelled to listen, and many precious souls brought 
into the fold of Christ from Hwuy-chau. 



Miss Mc'Quillan also writing from Hwuy-chau, on 
March 28th, says : — We are very busy with women coming 
daily to hear the Gospel, and have many invitations to 
their homes ; some seem really interested, but we long to 
see them saved souls. About a month ago, we succeeded 
in getting a Christian teacher from Gan-k'ing, and although 
he is not a brilliant preacher, yet he is able to take the 
Sabbath services. It is something to have at least one 
native witnessing for Jesus among his fellow-men, many 
of whom come in to hear the Gospel from him. 



general. 



§n Iftemortam. 



Mrs. Stanley P. Smith. — Miss H. Ruth Stedman. 

TWO more of our number have been taken from busy service below to enter into their rest. In 
each case the tidings reached us with painful suddenness, the illness of both having been brief. 

After barely three years of married life, our dear Brother Stanley Smith has been called to taste 
the cup of sorrow and bereavement, and will assuredly have the prayerful sympathy of our friends 
for himself and little one in the great loss that has come to them. Mrs. Smith was seized with 
typhus fever on February 24th, and notwithstanding the unceasing care and ministrations of those 
with her, the fever resisted every effort to combat it, and she quietly passed away on March 7th. 

As Miss Reuter, she spent some months at the Mission House in London, and was held in much 
esteem and affection by those who then learnt to know her. She reached China in 1886; and 
having rendered valuable help in the Girls' School at Chefoo, went to Hoh-chau in Shan-si. 
Some three years ago she was married to Mr. Stanley Smith, and has latterly been sharing his 
labours in Lu-ch'eng. An earnest Christian and faithful worker, she will be greatly missed. Her 
husband writes : — ■ 

" It was a sudden blow. ... I feel I have lost one of the truest and best of wives. Every place here, and almost 
everything seems to remind me of her love and kindness. . . . She passed gradually at the last into deep coma, a very 
short time after which the heavy breathing changed to very soft, and then almost imperceptibly she passed away. It was not 
easy to say good-bye, but when I think of how it now is with her— very far better — it would be pure selfishness to wish her 
back. The loss is deeply felt here, and I trust not a few women from Lu-ch'eng will meet her in the glory." 

By a later mail came the news that Miss H. Ruth Stedman had been carried off by small-pox at 



China's Millions. 



81 



Yang-chau, on April 3rd. Miss Stedman went to China in December, 1888, with Dr. and Mrs. Wilson 
to help them with their children, as a work for God. She had only recently come down to Yang-chau 
to study the language with a view to fulfilling the desire of her heart to engage in direct Mission 
work. Her sister, Miss Jane Stedman, who left for China last September, is now at Yang-chau, and 
needs our prayers in the sorrow that has thus been occasioned by the loss of her sister. 

We ask special prayer for the workers during the summer and early autumn, so trying to 
Europeans; especially for the large number spending their first season in China. 



Igaxt of t§e gtommcf < §$ouscm&. 

By Miss Geraldine Guinness. 
{Concluded from page 64.) 



IT was indeed with "fraternal feelings and sympathy" 
that our hearts were drawn out to these dear friends ; 
and we really felt just like one large family when, after 
dinner, we knelt together to thank God for His goodness 
to them and to us. That was a memorable hour ; I do not 
think any of us will forget it. 

After one or two prayers in English, one of the new 
brethren began, and in broken language poured out his 
heart to God, amidst the fervent expressions of sympathy 
that accompanied his petitions, coming with perfect freedom 
from all the party. And then another immediately followed, 
but in the unfamiliar tongue of his own native land, his 
whole soul evidently going forth in praise and petition, 
carrying the hearts of all his hearers with him, as the wave 
of response and emotion that swept ovt r the whole company 
plainly told. 

And we, though we could not unceistand, except where 
familiar names came in, and the sweet, unmistakeable 
expression, "Chere Herre Jesu," or the frequent plea for 
"Kina, Kina, ' we listened, feeling very near in sympathy 
to that first great day of Pentecostal blessing, and as if the 
millenium somehow could not be very far away. 

But the evening testimony meeting was the best of all, 
when we gathered to hear of the way in which God had 
led them step by step onward. They sang to us some of 
their own musical Swedish hymns, accompanying with 
their guitars, solo and chorus ; and then they told us, one 
by one, in few and broken sentences, it is true, but with 
faces whose brightness added much to their words, of the 
goodness of God to them, and how they had come to 
"Chena" to work for Him, and meant by His grace to be 
faithful, though of themselves they knew they were nothing, 
and could do nothing. 

" I told Him I wasn't any good anyhow," said one dear 
sister, " but I would go anywhere He wanted me ; and 
now I am here, and I am so happy !" " God is good, and 
that is my experience," said another, an earnest woman, 
with a quiet, purposeful manner, "and God have been very 
good to me. I am come to Chena, I can't do much, but I 
am going to do all I can ; that is my experience." Gratitude 
to God for all His goodness ; simple faith in Him for the 
future ; and a great longing desire to see souls saved and 
made holy — blessed as they themselves were blessed — 
these were the feelings that seemed to fill every heart. 

What if the earnest words of dear Mr. Taylor's beautiful 
and appropriate address to them went deeper into some 
of our hearts than they could into theirs ; what if it meant 
more to us than it could possibly mean to them, when he 
alluded to the difficulties of the way that lay before them, 
in this land of darkness, "where Satan's seat is "—they 
took them in none the less, to remember them some day, I 
am quite sure, when, it may be in the light of fire, they 
read their meaning more plainly than they can now. 



Oh, that all who join us in thanking God for the great 
work of world-wide evangelisation that He is accomplish- 
ing with such wonderful swiftness and progress in these 
last days, would make use of their privilege of intercession 
also, and continue to remember at the throne of grace these 
dear, devoted " Mission Evangelists " who will not need 
their prayers less as the days go on. 

The work that is before them is of the most difficult, 
involving trials and hardships that they can little anticipate. 
But it is CuRiST-like work, and dear to the heart of God. 
Let us sustain them by our prayers, that we may have a 
share in their joy — His joy — in time of harvest. 

As we parted for the night, another Swedish hymn was 
struck up amongst the happy band, the sweet refrain of 
which appropriately was, as they translated it for us, " It 
is best to go singing, best to go singing all the way.'' God 
keep them singing ! even when they go forth to battle 
with the foe ; singing, in faith, wherever He may lead 
them ; singing for very joy of heart in His own sweet pre- 
sence with them, even in life's darkest hours ; singing, in 
harmony with songs above, over many precious perishing 
souls won to repentance ; until, at last, we all unite to 
sing, in the one universal language of that Home, the great 
Doxology that is yet to fill all earth and heaven ! 

It was thus they came to us, and this was the letter they 
brought : — 

To the China Inland Mission, Shanghai. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord, 

We have the inexpressible joy to be able to send 
thirty-five Mission-Evangelists to help to till out the number of 
one thousand according to the call of our dearly beloved brother, 
Hudson Taylor. My name you will probably know already 
through Mr. E. Olsson, and through my correspondence with 
Mr. II. Taylor regarding the German China Alliance Mission. 
We didn't succeed in bringing so many from Germany (at once 
at least) as we had expected. The success here is so much the 
greater. We have now at Chicago a Committee of a Mission 
tailed the" Scandinavian China Alliance Mission," consisting of 
five persons ; and besides we have a lady committee of three. 
Among the members of the committee we have three ministers, 
a'l residing in Chicago, and in charge of Churches there (one 
will come there in a month or so), and one Professor of the 
Chicago Theological Seminary (Congregational), Chicago, Ills. 
The name of the secretary is Professor F. Risbcrg, 26, Ogden 
Avenue, Chicago ( 1'iofessor of that Seminary). He will soon 
write you a letter. The treasurer is Rev. Aug. Pohl, 413, 30th 
Street, Chicago, Ills. The president is the Rev. Holm, at 
present pastor in Philadelphia ; will move to Chicago soon. 
These ministers represent different denominations, and the 
different branches of the Scandinavian family ; one is Congre- 
gational (Norwegian) ; one is of " The Swedish Free Mission " ; 
one of the " Swedish Mission Covenant," or rather pastor of such 
a Church, he himself being ordained by the Congregationalists. 
The Lord gave into my heart to begin the work on Alliance 
basis, and to work up the Churches to give support, each Church 
to one. This plan has proved to be a very good one. I have 
succeeded very well. Not only have these thirty-five their support 
secured, but another expedition of some ten will leave Omaha 



82 



China's Millions. 



twelve days later than this one. We arrange it so that we do 
not send any who has not been used of God to blessing for 
souls. These thirty-five have been out on missionary tours, 
lasting with some of them since last autumn. A good many 
have offered themselves, but have been refused, some on the 
ground of insufficient health, some on the ground of incapability 
for mission work. A very great interest has been created all 



papers (religious) lake up information regarding this mission. 

Some of those gone out now have been in active work for the 
Lord some years. The intention of this Mission is to be associated 
with the " China Inland Mission " just as Mr. Folke and Mr. 
Olsson are. These evangelists intend to spend the time neces- 
sary in studying the language, and hope that you will try to 
arrange for them at your two schools for that purpose. After- 
wards they intend to unite with Mr. Olsson, and he will in his 
turn work in the neighbourhood of Mr. Folke. Their intention 
is to do itinerant-work, that is, be of the thousand whom Mr. 
Taylor has prayed to the Lord about, to do just that work. 

They are prepared to go from place to place, preaching the 
Gospel, distributing tracts and Bibles, as the Lord may lead, 
and they have promised to do this kind of work, for at least 
three years .... and not to marry during this time, nor even 
get engaged to marriage .... Their intention is to go two 
and two (two brothers together, and two sisters together) and 
engage, if possible, a native Christian to go with each party of 
two. I suppose a Chinese brother could be found for each 
party of two ? Should the Lord indicate some change through 
you or brother Olsson or Folke in these plans, they will be glad 
to follow the Lord's plans as He shows the way .... I sup- 
pose it is the best that they procure Chinese clothes as soon as 
they arrive .... 

With the best thanks for all the kindness shown to us Scandi- 
navians of the different missions, as well as the German party, 
and hoping that you will extend the same fraternal feelings and 
sympathy to our present party, 

I remain yours in the Lord's service, 

F. Franson. 

Omaha, Nebraska. 
Jan. 17th, 1891. 

Sixteen of the Scandinavian Brethren had left Shanghai 
for Shan-si, under Messrs. D. Lawson and Peat, where Mr. 
Russell would superintend their studies, locating them in little 
parties in small places within easy reach of Hiao-i. 



The Scandinavian Sisters have gone to Ta-ku-t'ang, 
Kiang-si, under escort of Mr. and Mrs. Eyres, where they will 



pursue the study of the language. 



Names of the first party of the 
"SCANDINAVIAN CHINA ALLIANCE MISSION." 



Miss Annie Sanders. 

„ Thilda Ahlstrom. 

„ Ida Alofson. 

„ Thilda Johnson. 

„ Christina Anderson. 

,, Hanna Anderson. 

„ Elsa Seger. 

„ Alma Swanson. 

„ Annie Nordstrom. 

Rev. Erik Pilquist. 
Mr. William Hagquist. 

Fredrick Tunell. 

Axel H. Rydberg. 

V. Renius. 

Olof Gullbranson. 

Peder Polmen. 

Gustaf Ahlstrand. 

Axel H. Abrahamson. 



Miss Dora Lindwall. 

„ Otilia Olson. 

„ Mary Anderson. 

„ Ida Klint. 

„ Margaret Anderson. 

„ Elsa Nilsson. 

,, Theresia Pederson. 

,, Christina Carlson. 

„ Christina Parson. 

Mr. Vicktor L. Nordlund. 

„ John Nelson. 

„ Ullrick Soderstrom. 

„ David Tornvall. 

„ Olof Rosenquist. 

„ Peder E. Hendriksen. 

„ Charly Rydell. 

„ Josef Olson. 



On the loth of March another party of fifteen Scandi- 
navians arrived in Shanghai from the U.S.A., making, with 



the above thirty-five, fifty ii 
of their names : — 
Mr. Axel T. Johnson. 

,, C. J. Anderson. 

„ Nels S. Johnson. 

„ Richard Beckman. 

„ Axel Witzell. 

„ A. W. Gustafson. 

Miss Christin Madsen. 



all. The following is the list 

Miss Clara Anderson. 

„ Frida Anderson. 

„ Lina O. Amundsen. 

„ Christin Peterson. 

„ Ellen Peterson. 

„ Emma Gustafson. 

,, Helga Carlson. 

„ Mary Nelson. 



- Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have fret 



se, and be glorified." 



ARRIVALS. 
In England.— Mr. and Mrs. Cardwell on April 30th. 
In China. — Messrs. Goold, Entwistle and Joyce, on March 7th 
from Australia. 
A second party of Scandinavians, fifteen in num- 
ber, from U.S.A., on March 10th. 

DEATHS. 

Smith. -At Lu-cheng, Shan-si, Mrs. Stanley P. Smith, on 
March 7th, of typhus fever. 

Stedman.— At Yang-chau, Kiang-su, Miss H. Ruth Sted- 
man, on April 3rd, of small-pox. 

Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall reached Shanghai on March 3rd, 
and circumstances having rendered it necessary for them to 
alter their plans, Mr. Bagnall had kindly undertaken the 
escort of seven of the Scandinavian brethren to Kiu-chau, 

Mr. Broumton was able to resume his duties in measure, 
and Mrs. Bioumton is progressing slowly towards recovery. 

Miss Clare came down to Shanghai from Ho-nan for medi- 
cal examination. One lung proves weak, but there is happily 

We are very glad to hear that Mr. Ewbank has made 
marked improvement in health since he visited Australia, and 
there is good hope of his being able to return to China. 



Mr. and Mrs. Eyres are to take up the work at Kiu-kiang, 
which is the business station for the Kiang-si Province. 

Dr. Douthwaite had returned from Shanghai to Chefoo, 
and is reported to have derived much benefit from his 

Mr. Haywardand Miss Martin were married at Pao-ning, 
on January 27th. 

Miss Johnson was accompanying Mrs. Gray-Owen to 
Shanghai, as inflammation of the middle ear caused her much 

Mr. and Mrs. D. Lawson have gone to Shan-si, and will 
care for the work at Lu-ch'eng after Mr. Stanley Smith's 
departure, en route for England. 

Mr. Nicoll left Shanghai, on March 14th, for I-chang, 
hoping to succeed in renting premises and commencing work 
there. 

Mrs. Gray-Owen, in company with Miss Johnson, was on 
her way to Shanghai, with a view to coming to England with 
her children. 

Mr. Peat and Mr. Russell arrived in Shanghai from Shan- 
si on March 6th, and were married on the 25th, the former to 
Miss H. Mackenzie and the latter to Miss Seed. They 
have since returned to Shan-si. 

Mr. Matson and Mr. and Mrs. Wallen, from U.S.A., 
who were working under the C.I.M. as Associates pro tern., 
have joined the Swedish Missionary Society (Mr. Lund and 
party), by the wish of their friends in the U.'S. 



China's Millions. 



TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY. 

Report of BJeelsmgg ats Isfje Confefeqce pall, Mildigaif pai^, 

TUESDAY, MAY 26th, 1891. 



THIS year a distinct epoch has been reached in the history of the Mission, the meetings now 
reported marking the " Silver " Anniversary. It was fitting that a note of praise should 
have been struck, and a strain of thanksgiving have run through the addresses, as the 
gracious dealings of God were brought under review. " Blessed be His Holy Name ! " 
As usual the meetings took place in the Mildmay Conference Hall, and were preceded by Prayer 
Meetings on Monday evening, led by Mr. W. Sharp, of the C.I.M. London Council : and on Tuesday 
morning by Colonel J. F. Morton, Superintendent of the Conference Hall. The favourable weather 
permitted a large attendance. From lack of space, the addresses are necessarily much abbreviated. 
May God be pleased to grant in the new period upon which we have entered, yet more abundant 
blessing than in the past, to His own glory ! Will all our friends plead much that this may be so ? 



Jlffewoort Reefing. 

GEORGE WILLIAMS, Esq., Chairman. 

Commencing at three o'clock, the hymn " Far, far away, in heathen darkness dwelling " was sung. 

R. H. Hill, Esq., 

( Of the London Council; Deputy Treasurer). 
Having read the first chapter of the first Epistle to the Thessalonians, Mr. Hill remarked : 

WE have in this short chapter the best missionary for we shall have that, and we need not ask for it, but 

record that could be given of the labours of the for your full sympathy for the work of this mission. This 

Apostles amongst those heathen men. How it should be mission has grown now to very large dimensions. As the 

the great desire of all who take part in mission work, or oldest member of the Council, I take great interest and 

help it forward at home, to see such results of their joy in looking back to see the — not gradual but— rapid 

labours, that not only the poor heathen should themselves growth of this mission. But as it has grown, and as God 

receive the Word of God, but that in every place their has given great and glorious results, so also diffi- 

faith should be spread abroad, " so that we need not to culties have naturally increased, difficulties, amongst 

speak any thing." What a glorious time it will be when the others, of administration, such as would naturally 

Chinese themselves rise up on behalf of the Master, and attach to a great work of any kind, but much more to 

go and tell the story of His love to others ! God's work administered by feeble human instruments ; 

The two last verses give us not only the true attitude of and therefore consider to-day, as you hear God's servants 

converts among the heathen, but the attitude which we from China speaking to you, what need of sympathy, and 

ourselves should have towards God, having "turned to prayer, and help there is. Let not your sympathy 

God from idols," whatever our idols may be, to serve Him, wax cold in any measure, but let it increase and 

the living and true God, "to wait for His Son from heaven, abound, and become warmer and warmer as the day 

whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus, which approaches — that day which is spoken of here, when Jesus 

delivered us from the wrath to come." shall come " from heaven . . . Jesus which delivered 

May I also ask you this day— Dot for your full attention, us from the wrath to come." 

Prayer was offered by the Rev. George Turner, of West Green, Tottenham. 
July, 1891. 



8 4 



China's Millions. 



M 



B. Broomhall, 

(Secretary of the China Inland Mission). 
Y dear brother-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor, has sent a letter in lieu of a report, which I will now read : — 
From Rev. J. Hudson Taylor to the Friends assembled at the Annual Meetings. 



Dear Friends, — As it does not seem possible to present 
the Report for last year at the Annual meetings, I will 
write a letter to be read to you instead. You will have 
something better than a report in the presence of Mr. 
Stevenson, who will be able to tell you ol the work of the 
past year, with which he was so intimately associated. 

The prayers for reinforcements have been so remarkably 
answered that we have been almost overwhelmed ; double 
the number have come that our Training Homes could 
accommodate, and while there is room for any number of 
workers who know the language, and can distribute them- 
selves over the country, there are very few places where many 
can safely live together and acquire the language in quiet 
and freedom from interruption. The Lord has, however, 
enabled us to arrange for all those whom He has sent, 
though it has involved a good deal of extra work, and 
specially so just before the time of Mr. Stevenson's 
departure, as well as since. 

The long and serious illness of Mr. Broumton, who 
manages the financial department of the work in China, 
also threw much extra pressure upon us. Thank God, he 
has been able to resume his duties ; and Mr. Andrew has 
given much assistance in the absence of Mr. Stevenson ; 
so that we have been brought through our pressure, though 
unable to prepare the Report. It will (D.V.) appear as 
usual in China's Millions. 

THE SHANGHAI HEADQUARTERS. 

When I reached Shanghai in the spring oi last year, I 
found that our friends had recently moved into our new 
and beautiful premises — the gift of God. At the entrance 
to the commodious prayer-meeting room, which will hold 
about two hundred, I noticed a little inscription which 
greatly pleased me : — " These Premises have been 

ERECTED TO THE GLORY OF GOD, AND THE FURTHERANCE 

of His Kingdom in China, with funds specially 
contributed for the purpose." May God's glory and 
the furtherance of His Kingdom be ever our aim, and no 
less object. I felt glad to see that the C.I.M. was not even 
mentioned in the inscription. May God ever bless the 
liberal-hearted donor, whose gifts have rendered possible 
so much which could not otherwise have been attempted ! 
Not only at the Conferences of 1890 were over 80 of our 
missionaries accommodated, but this year, without any 
conference, the number staying here for a time was as 
great ; for 50 Scandinavian workers from America 
reached us in two bands of 35 and 15, with a very short 
interval between, and the training homes being full, they 



ference we numbered 366, of whom 84 attended. The 
remarkable spirit of unity and love which characterised it 
was not less noteworthy. Members of 36 different 
Societies, together with 18 unconnected workers, exchanged 
opinions upon a great variety of practical subjects ; and 
conclusions were arrived at which will be far-reaching in 
their issues, and of the utmost value to the cause of 
Christ. 

We were specially interested in the appeal for 1,000 
workers. Within ten months of the making of that appeal, 
over 180 missionaries had arrived in China, so the first 
year seems not likely to fall short of its quota of 200 ; and 
many of us are praying for and expecting far greater things 
than this even, so far as numbers are concerned. While 
asking continuance in prayer for "the thousand," we would 
ask still more earnestly for prayer, that those who come 
may all be chosen of God and fully equipped with 
spiritual power, and that these, who have so come, may be 
kept by the power of God. 

Our own Conference, which followed, was a time of the 
realised presence of the Lord, and was a valuable oppor- 
tunity of comparing views as to the conduct of the work. 
We had with us in these Conferences the Rev. Charles Par- 
sons, late curate of the Rev. H. B. MacCartney, of Caulfield, 
Victoria, our first missionary direct from Australia. Several 
providential circumstances had led to a deepened mis- 
sionary interest in China among the Colonial churches, the 
most remarkable of which was the great blessing which 
attended the meetings of Miss Mary Reed, then on a visit 
to her mother in Tasmania. She and her sister were in- 
vited to visit Victoria and New South Wales, with the result 
that a number were led to give themselves to the work of 
the mission. An earlier visit ot Miss Annie Taylor, and 
the coming out of Mr. Parsons, had also called attention 
to the needs of China. 

inauguration of Australasian branch. 

A Council was formed in Melbourne, and I was invited 
to go over, which I did, accompanied by Mr. Montagu 
Beauchamp and Mr. Whitehouse. We received the utmost 
kindness from the ministers in each Colony, and special 
help from the presidents and secretaries of the Y.M.C.A.'s. 
Churches of every denomination were thrown open to us ; 
and this, with the warmest hospitality, made our visit both 
successful and enjoyable. 

Eleven returned with us to China, most of them having 
been candidates before my arrival. Two other parties have 
followed, so that this year (1891) all the Colonies except 



had to remain there some little time. Inclusive of 3 for Western Australia are represented among us. I cannot 
other missions, 126 new workers reached us in about five 
months — between the 18th of October and the 21st of 
March — and were entertained here. Often have we thanked 
God that, before He sent these large numbers, He gave \ 



this home in which to receive them ; and also the dear 
lady-workers, whose daily toil in entertaining so many 
without the aid of European servants is great indeed. May 
their health and strength long be maintained. 

Of course, the event of the year to all China missionaries 
was the great Conference. A Missionary Conference with 
446 members present was something to thank God for ! 
When the last Conference was held, in 1877, there were 
but 473 missionaries, including wives, in\China, all told ; 
while last year the number, all told, was 1,296. Then, the 
C.I.M. had 54 missionaries in all; at the time of this Con- 



forbear mentioning the pleasure we had in again meeting 
Pastor Soltau, who was one of the first members of our 
London Council, and is now a member of the Australasian 
Council. 

The rest and refreshment of our stay with Mrs. Henry 
Reed were most helpful. One of my earliest vivid recol- 
lections in connection with Christian work is that of at- 
tending a camp-meeting near Leeds in 1844, and hearing 
the late Mr. Henry Reed plead earnestly for immediate 
acceptance of Christ. He subsequently became a warm 
friend and helper of the C.I.M. Miss Mary Reed returned 
with us to China. It was near Christmas when we reached 
Shanghai, where my dear wife was awaiting me. 

Turning to the work in China, we must note that at- 
tendances at the Shanghai Conference seriously interrupted 



China's Millions. 



85 



the station work of the year. Those who could be spared 
of the older and more experienced missionaries were, in 
some cases, necessarily absent for many months, travelling 
in China being all but impossible in the summer. The 
year, too, was one of almost unparalleled sickness, both 
among natives and foreigners. 

The number of baptisms reported so far as the returns, 
not yet complete, show, is only 424 as against 536 last year ; 
but the number of unbaptised converts reported is much 
larger than the year before, and more than makes up the 
deficiency. The total number of communicants now 
exceeds 3,000, over 4,500 having been baptised from the 
commencement, twenty-six years ago. 

From the list of stations three will be missed, two of 
which are still worked as out-stations. On the other hand, 
two new stations have been occupied by our Associates of 
the Swedish Mission in Shen-si. Mr. James occupies a 
new station in Si-ch'uen ; Kiang-si shows two new sta- 
tions, and Gan-hwuy three. The number of native helpers 
shows decided increase. The medical work will also 
show decided increase ; the hospital in T'ai-yuen has been 
re-opened ; hospital work has been commenced in Chung- 
king and Kwei-yang, and increased in Che-foo, Tung-shin 
being now reckoned a separate station. 

I note, from the returns of the Training Homes and 
elsewhere, that the progress of the younger members of the 
mission in the study of the language is very satisfactory. 
Quite a number have recently passed examinations in the 
higher sections of our course of study, who are conse- 
quently well-equipped for their work in Chinese, while 
several of them are proving most efficient teachers, and by 
their help we are able to assist a large number of pro- 
bationers in their study of the language. 

ADDITIONS AND LOSSES. 

Sixty-six new workers and nineteen associates joined us 
during the year. Of these forty-one came from England, 
fifteen from America, twelve from Australia, nine from 
Sweden, four from Norway, three from Germany, and one 
from Holland (via U.S.A.), in all eighty-five. This number 
does not, of course, include the seventy who have reached 
us since January 1st. During the year 1890, eight were 
removed by death, including our Brother Racey, who died 
in America. Not a few who were seriously ill have been 
graciously restored to us. The total number of mission- 
aries and associates on January 1st was 409. 

The year was one of very signal blessings, and also one 
of very trying conflict ; but in spite of, or perhaps through 
this very conflict, it was a year of growth in grace to many. 
Financially it was a year of many answers to prayer — the 
remittances from England having been considerably less 
than in 1889, while the high rate of exchange involved a 
further loss, and this with increasing numbers. Much 
liberality has been shown by the self-denying gifts of 
members of our own mission, and though at times we were 
more straitened than for many years past, the Lord did 
not fail us. 

All our efforts to get distributed the money for famine 
relief remaining in our hands, and the hands of our 
friends, were unsuccessful last year ; but this year mission- 
aries have been found able and willing to distribute 
it ; though as late as March, Mr. George Clarke wrote, 
" Our lack is of distributers." As our friends are aware, 
the recent distresses have not been in districts in which we 
have missionary workers, with the sole exception of Tien- 
tsin, where Mr. George Clarke is acting as business-agent 
and secretary for us, and cannot leave his post. 

Other details I must leave to the Report. Will our dear 
friends remember that a work such as ours must call forth 
the opposition of the great enemy, and that its rapid growth 
necessarily involves many increasing difficulties and trials. 



We are now more than nine times as numerous as when 
the last missionary conference was held; naturally speaking 
this involves nine times the amount of sickness and death, 
and this means no small trial to loving hearts ; for thank 
God in many respects our dear 

MISSION IS LIKE ONE LARGE FAMILY. 

The spirit of unity and love is, thank God, much stronger 
than it was then, and the spiritual tone higher; but 
among so large a number there cannot fail to be differ- 
ences of judgment and of feeling ; causes for friction do 
and will arise, which call for much gentleness and grace. 
Where large numbers from various quarters are joining us 
there will necessarily be some who prove unsuitable ; our 
home Councils are no more infallible than we in the field ; 
and moreover, some young Christians, who are doing well 
at home may prove unable to bear the strain of life among 
the heathen. 

You cannot know how appalling is the power of darkness, 
how the strongest need to work out their salvation with 
fear and trembling, how the enemy often appears as an 
angel of light, when he cannot succeed in other ways. 
Help us, dear friends, help us with your prayers ! Pray 
especially for the senior missionaries, the superintendents, 
and all engaged in the secular as well as spiritual work of 
the Mission. Pray for the members of the home Councils 
in various lands, and for the Committees of the Societies 
working in association with us. And while you pray, give 
praise to God for His sustaining grace through another 
year — a year of such progress as China has not seen 
before, and as the C.I.M. has not had before. Accept our 
grateful thanks for all your love and co-operation, and 
believe me, 

Yours faithfully in Christ, 

Shanghai, J. HUDSON TAYLOR. 

April 10th, 1 89 1. 

Mr. Broomhall added : Last year there went out from 
our own country for mission work in China 30 new mis- 
sionaries and 1 associate. There also left 1 belonging to the 
Bible Christian Mission, 6 from the Swedish Mission, 4 from 
Norway, and 3 belonging to the German Alliance Mission. 
From America there went 15, and from Australia 13. Since 
the beginning of this year 4 have gone out from England in 
connection with the Mission, and also 3 belonging to the 
Swedish Mission, 1 from Norway, and 1 from Finland ; 
from Canada 4, from Australasia 11, and 50 Scandina- 
vians from the United States. [The foregoing figures refer 
to departures for China during 1890. Mr. Taylor's figures 
above are those of arrivals in China in 1890.] 

Our losses by death last year were, as you have heard, 
heavy. We have had to mourn the removal of Miss Fanny 
Boyd, Mr. John Carter (of the Bible Christian Mission) 
Mr. Racey, Mr. Randall, and Mr. Souter (of North 
America), Miss Dunn, Mr. F. Sharp, and Mrs. Meadows 
the wife of our senior missionary. And during this year 
there have been removed Mr. Gray Owen, Miss Ruth 
Stedman, and Mrs. Stanley Smith. Concerning the latter, 
my eldest daughter, who knew her well, says : — 

In the removal of Mrs. Stanley Smith, we feel God has 
called to Himself one of the best workers in China, l'irsonally, 
every memory of her is a helpful one, and an incentive to more 
single-eyed service for God. One prominent thing about her 
was her love for her Master, it always seemed so easy to her to 
speak of Him, and she used to sing with much feeling and sweet- 
ness, "Only Jesus wilt I know; Jesus, Jesus, crucified.' 
Looking beyond the sorrow and loss of those left behind, and 
the gap in the army of workers, one can but wonder what it 
must have been to her to awake satisfied with His likeness. In 
a letter she wrote me while in the midst of her busy mission 
work, she said, " If I had 1,000 lives I would give them all to 



China's Millions. 



late Adam McCall, " If it please Thee to take myself instead of 
the work I would do for Thee, what is that to me ? Thy will be 

The income of last year was ^28,361 13s. This, I regret 
to say, was very much below the income of the preceding 
year. During this year, up to the present time, we have 
received ,£687 increase as compared with the corresponding 
period of last year ; but that does not bring us up to the 
income of the same period of the year before, and we have 
a very much increased staff of workers. 

This very day, the 26th May, it is a quarter of a century 
since the sailing of the Lammermuir party, the time from 
which we date the inauguration of the Mission, and many 
will look back from this time to that beginning with grateful 
thanksgiving to God. Some of us here were present when 
the LamtJiermuir sailed on the 26th May, 1866 ; but none 
thought of a development so marked as that which has 
taken place. 

The following is a summary of those who are now con- 
nected with the mission as missionaries and associates : 



From this Country 

„ North America, 29 ; Australasia, 24 
And working under the direction of this Mission, of: — 

The Bible Christian Mission 

The Swedish Mission in China 

The Swedish Holiness Union 

The Norwegian Mission, 4 ; The Church of Norway, I ., 
The Free Church of Finland 
The German Alliance Mission, Barmen 
Scandinavian China Alliance Mission, U.S.A. ... 



50 



Making a total, including wives of missionaries, of... 480 
What thanksgiving does that call for ! You heard just 
now the number of those who are in Church membership, 
and of those who have been baptised from the beginning. 
Is it not a call to us for deep and devout thanksgiving to 
God for His great goodness, and a fresh call to prayer and 
consecration ? We need to pray for continued blessing, 
and that there may be no departure from the lines upon 
which the Mission has been conducted in the past, and that 
the days that are yet to come may be even more abundantly 
prospered. 



The Chairman. 



WE have many causes for thanksgiving. The 103rd 
Psalm will be the proper expression of all our 
hearts to-day, "Bless the Lord, O my soul : and all that is 
within me, bless His holy Name." When we remember 
all that has been accomplished in the comparatively short 
space of twenty-five years, we may truly say, " What hath 
God wrought ! " When we remember the lives preserved 
(because it is a great matter now that through such a 
winter as we have passed, our dear friends have been pre- 
served to us), is it not a cause for thanksgiving ? Thank 
God that Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, and the members 
of the Council have also been preserved. 

And how many things have happened during the past 
year to encourage us ! Think of how God answered 
prayer in connection with the opium question. I regard it 
as a direct answer to prayer. It seems almost a miracle 
that God should have moved the members of the House of 
Commons as He did in connection with the opium traffic, 
a traffic which is injuring the cause of God to such an 
alarming extent in China. 

A NEW BIBLE FOR CHINA. 

And then we remember that great gathering in China 
held about this time last year, a gathering of missionaries 
connected with the different missionary societies, when 
they deliberated as to how best to extend the kingdom of 
our Lord amidst the vast populations of China. And 
what was one grand outcome of that great deliberative 
council of missionaries? Why, it was this: "We must 
have a new Bible, a Bible that the greater mass of the 
people can read, one that shall be to China what the 
glorious old Bible of England is to the English people ; " 
and you probably know that arrangements have been made 
to accomplish this. This Bible is now under preparation, 
and the British and Foreign Bible Society is to print 
it ; or, at any rate, to bear a portion of the cost of printing. 
Now, dear friends, what a pleasure and joy this new Bible 
will be to the missionaries and to the people of China, 
and we trust that it will be such as shall be greatly ap- 
proved of by God. Will you especially pray that the 
translators may have Divine guidance and wisdom ? 

Well then, dear friends, we remember with gratitude 
what has been done in other countries. I think it is a 
most admirable idea that the different Churches in the dif- 
ferent Protestant countries of the earth should send out 



missionaries to China and pay their expenses, but in my 
judgment they should be superintended by our friends 
of the China Inland Mission. It is delightful to dwell 
upon this proposed thousand, who in five years are to go 
forth to China — two hundred a year. Now, this seems to 
me very easy. We ought in England to find no difficulty 
in sending a hundred. Our different societies ought to 
send at least a hundred every year. Then America and 
the different other Protestant countries on the face 
of the earth should have no difficulty in sending another 
two hundred, especially when, as we have heard to-day, 
the Scandinavian churches in America have already sent 
fifty, which affords practical illustration of what can be 
accomplished. I do not know whether you have seen the 
photograph of that fifty. [See China's Millions for May 
last.] They look a bright and sunny company, full of 
energy, and love, and consecration — that is, if you can 
judge by their faces, and I am told that the face is, 
generally speaking, the index of the soul. If fifty, then, 
can go from the Scandinavian churches in America, what 
may go from the other great churches in America ? And 
thus I think there is hope for China. God be praised ! 

A NEW DISPENSATION. 

A new dispensation has come over us— a dispensation 
of grace, of love, of peace and joy. I heard a dear 
minister comparing the conveyance of grace to the hearts 
of the people, to the pipes which carry the water from the 
reservoir into the houses of the people. He said that he 
desired to be like a pipe, and carry the pure water of life 
into the houses of the people of London. It seems to me 
that this mission is sending the pure water of life right 
across to China, and we want it to go into all the houses 
of China to cause gladness and refreshment in the 
hearts of these dear people. 

I rejoice again that God has inclined the hearts of so 
large a number to come together here to-day, and I trust 
that there will be no diminution whatever in the interest 
felt in this most glorious and blessed work. And let us 
pray that it may go forward in every direction. The 
friends need and will value our prayers, our sympathy, 
and our hearty co-operation. Let us give these liberally 
and continually. By-and-bye will come the time of rest 
and the time of reward. God bless you all in your giving 
and in your prayers. 



China's Millions. 



s; 



I have now the pleasure of calling upon our friend Mr. Stevenson, who has just returned 
from China, where he has been assisting Mr. Taylor in the conduct of the work, and whom we are 
so glad to see back. 

J. W. Stevenson, 

{Deputy-Director in China of the China Inland Mission). 



WHILE I am rejoiced to be here, I feel a very great 
sense of responsibility this afternoon in standing 
before you, since I have, in some measure, to represent the 
perishing millions of China. And they are perishing day 
by day and hour by hour, and if we are to do anything for 
them we must do it now. I need to ask your prayers that 
God will direct and bless what I may say. 

Mr. Broomhall was speaking just now about the Lammer- 
tmeir party leaving twenty-five years ago to-day. I remem- 
ber that just at that time I was returning to Ning-po, in a 
native boat, with our Brother Meadows from the city ot 
Shao-hing, in the Cheh-kiang province, where we had 
rented a small house in a busy street, which became the 
third station of the China Inland Mission, the other two 
being Ning-po and Fung-hwa. And now, thank God, 
during the twenty-five years since passed He has so helped 
us that we have ninety-three stations scattered over that 
vast Empire. These three early stations could be reached 
within two or three days ; but now, to go to the 
most distant station would require a journey of two or 
three months ; and we praise God that the work is so 
widely spread. 

Twenty-five years ago there were comparatively few 
missionaries in China — I suppose not more than one 
hundred from all societies in Europe and America all told 
■ — and not more than three thousand converts. During that 
period they have increased more than twelve times. There 
are in China to-day nearly 1,400 missionaries, probably 
(excluding Romanists) 100,000 Christians altogether — men 
and women who have given up idolatry, who attend the 
services, and who, we have every reason to believe, are 
converted — of whom more than 37,000 are communicants, 
six years' retrospect. 

It happens to be exactly six years since I was here at an 
annual meeting, and I think that a comparison of what our 
work was six years ago and what it is to-day may be help- 
ful. I will just show you what has been done, including 
in my survey the work of our Associates : — 

[We have tabulated Mr. Stevenson's statistics for conveni- 
ence ot reference and economy of space. The provinces 
are given in three lines running W. to E., starting in N.W.] 



Stations. 



Missionaries. 



Cheh-kiang . 



14 



1 6 



27 



27 



* Including Scandinavians recently gone up. Only 41 in active work. 

In the above figures I have been careful to reckon only 
missionaries who are now living in these Provinces, and 
to exclude those on furlough. Shin-si alone shows a 



decrease. There is great need for more workers in Kwei- 
chau, a large Province with only seven missionaries. 

We thank God indeed for all this progress. I was con- 
sidering the other day the number who have gone out dur- 
ing the last six years, and I find that, deducting deaths and 
retirement for various reasons, we have averaged during 
that period rather more than one new missionary every 
■week. There are now 317 more missionaries than we had 
then, and our stations have been nearly trebled — 93 as 
against 32. The converts have increased in about the same 
ratio. In 1885 the baptisms reported from the beginning 
of the work were 1,800. Now, I have calculated very care- 
fully, and I make the number to be approximately 4,633, 
the yearly average for the period having been 480. 

I want you to think of the character and magnitude ot 
cur work. We are pioneers, largely engaged in cutting down 
the jungle, sowing the seed, and laying the foundations 
of a future church. We have already sown a good deal of 
seed, which will come up in days to come, and that over a 
very wide area — an area stretching away from the coast on 
the east to the borders of Thibet and into Burmah on 
the west, and right up to Mongolia in the north. Think 
what all this means ! These servants of Christ are living 
there and travelling day by day, telling out the love of 
God, and bringing the news of peace through the life and 
death of our Lord Jesus Christ to the souls of the 
people. I want you to pray for these brethren and sisters. 
If they need anything, they need your prayers. They have 
given themselves and their lives to this work, and they are 
glad to do it for Jesus Christ's sake ; but they want your 
prayers. We want you to help them, and we want you to 
consider that this work is your work as well as theirs, and 
to give God no rest until there is a mighty outpouring of 
the Holy Spirit upon the land of China. 
native helpers. 

Now I should like to say a word or two about native 
converts. Some people have an idea that it is a great mis- 
take to send out so many missionaries from this country. 
They say, "Why not get natives to do the work?" Well, 
that is the very thing which we want to do, and all the 
natives who can be used are employed ; but I think that 
too many are in mission pay. It would be better for the 
work if fewer were employed. I will try to explain m}-- 
self. It is a very delicate thing to take a Chinaman out of 
his position and pay him and send him forth as a mis- 
sionary. Unless he has a well-balanced mind, and has get 
much grace and experience, he is almost sure to be spoiled 
by it, and his influence will be gone. He will not be such 
a useful man as he was before. 

Now, dear friends, to get native preachers, to get native 
men and women who will go themselves to their ow n 
countrymen, you must first have Europeans — you must 
first serd missionaries from this country. Our duty at the 
present time — and it may be for some good while jet to 
come — is to send missionaries far and wide to traverse 
the country and to visit the towns and villages. If they 
are not visited by foreign missionaries, they will not be 
visited at all. If that work is done, God will bless the 
foreign missionaries in the calling out ol native converts, 
and then by-and-bye we shall have a staff of fully-qualified 
native preachers who will do the work. Time is passing, 
and souls are dying, and we must be quick and send to 
those who are ready to perish, God helping us. 1 



China's Millions. 



Archibald 

(of the China Inland Mis 

THERE are just a few words that I should like to say 
beiore speaking definitely about God's work in China. 
From your reading what is written by those who have gone 
out to China, I fear you may think, perhaps, too much of the 
bright side of things, and too little of the dark side. Thank 
God, there are both these sides in missionary work. 

When we go forth at His command, to take the blessed 
news of salvation to the perishing, the Lord comes in and 
fills our hearts with such joy and peace in Himself, as 
perhaps in England — where we have so much to help us 
— we may not have experienced. Still, with the special 
times of blessing and joy, the special times of overflowing, 
through the love of God being shed abroad in our hearts, 
by the Holy Ghost, there are times of great temptation 
and trial. That is what is recorded in the Word of God. 

When I went forth to China I had the privilege, after 
arriving at Shanghai, of going up country with dear Mr. 
Hudson Taylor. That was a time never to be forgotten — 
times of refreshing and blessing. We went from the coast 
up into the province of Shan-si, and there at the station of 
T'ai-yuen, the capital of the province, it was my privilege 
to study and to partially learn the language. 

THE WORK AT P'lNG-YAO. 

After being in T'ai-yuen very nearly two years, it was so 
ordered that I went to a station about two days' journey to 
the south, named P'ing-yao. There the Lord gave me the 
privilege of living a little more than two years ere I started 
to come home ; not because of ill-health, nor because of a 
desire to return home, but because of family circumstances, 
which, under God's guidance, led me to see that it was His 
call to come home. In this residence in the province of 
Shan-si I had the opportunity of moving about a great deal; 
more so than perhaps most of our brethren and sisters. 

The mission in the P'ing-yao district was worked in con- 
nection with Pastor Hsi, and that work was carried on 
mainly by having opium refuges. It is sad to say that the 
province of Shan-si is, perhaps, one of the worst provinces 
for the opium habit in the whole empire of China. Whilst 
we had men who came from the province of Chih-li, car- 
penters, who are not opium smokers, and from the province 
ot Shan-tung gardeners and blacksmiths, none of whom 
take opium, we, in our province, find that a great propor- 
tion of the men are given to the opium, and so we start 
these opium refuges as a way of gathering in the people to 
hear the Gospel, our hope being that while they are with 
us giving up the habit, they may be enabled to hear about 
the need of their souls, and may be brought to the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who is able not only to save their souls, but 
also to cleanse their bodies from this filthy indulgence. 

I have seen a good deal of the work in the south of the 
province, where Mr. Hsi is a native pastor ; and not only 
there, but I have also had the privilege of visiting the work 
in another district, that of Ta-ning, where my wife was 
working. You will see it en the map. It is a small city 
among the hills. I think that, perhaps, of all the work I 



Orr Ewing, 

sion, P'ing-yao, Shan-si). 
have seen in China — and I have seen work by other mis- 
sions as well as by our own — there is no work which has 
so impressed itself on my heart as this. 

The people there are very simple. They do not seem 
to be nearly so avaricious as people who live down in the 
big cities of the T'ai-yuen plain, doing a great deal of busi- 
ness, and who are keen on making money. The Ta-ning 
people are open-hearted, honest, bright, and cheerful. The 
greeting that I received when I went there on the few visits 
that I paid was simply delightful. I assure you that you 
could not have a more hearty greeting from any Christians 
at home than I got from those Christians at Ta-ning. 

Christianity there does not mean having a smooth time 
of it either. Some of the native Christians have been 
terribly persecuted by the officials. They are most anti- 
foreign, and thoroughly against the natives becoming 
Christians. Two years ago a poor man, whose bright face I 
can recollect now, had to go before the official on account 
of a defaulting relation, and the official beat him, not for 
his own wrong doing, but for the wrong doing of some of 
the other members of his family. The official, when 
giving sentence, exclaimed, "Beat the foreign devil," and 
he ordered the man forty blows on his hand which made 
his hand swell to double its natural size. Yet this dear 
man, when he was telling me about this persecution, with 
joy in his face, counted it a privilege to suffer persecution 
for the Lord Jesus Christ, just fulfilling the blessed 
passage in Matthew v., " When men shall revile you, and 
persecute you ... for My sake, rejoice." 

PASTOR CHANG. 

And not only are the native Christians there bright, and 
happy, and zealous, but they have a very dear native 
pastor there, Pastor Chang. He is a Christian whom 
many of us might imitate — a dear old man who 
once was a priest, and whose history, no doubt, you 
may have read in China's Millions, or elsewhere, for it 
has been printed. He is a true man, and a man who 
knows his Lord, and a man who studies his Bible, and a 
man who feeds his soul upon the Bread of Life, and a man 
whose ministry has been very profitable to my wife. She 
has told me, more times than one, how the Holy Spirit, 
through him, has brought fresh light upon the Bible and 
upon the Word of God. 

The dear man is mostly supported by the natives them- 
selves. He is one whom God has evidently gifted as He 
tells us in the Ephesians, with the gift of the pastor, and 
he has wonderful influence over those people. 

But whilst there are those whom God has chosen, you 
may be sure that the devil is trying to bring forward many 
false ones, and we do need your prayers so that we may 
be guided to use only those whom God has given us, and to 
be kept from those who are merely seeking a means of 
livelihood in place of having their hearts filled with the 
Holy Spirit and the power of God. In answer to your 
prayers God will not only bless us, but will bless you. 



tS$e Upturn traffic— JV IJtesofufton. 



J. E. Mathieson, j.p., 

(late Superintendent of tfu Mild may Conference Hall). 

1 SHOULD very much have preferred to sit and listen 
to some more of our dear missionary friends frcm 
China. But I have been invited this afternoon to propose 
a resolution for the acceptance of this meeting, which I 
will now read — 



" That this meeting ot the friends and supporters oi the 
China Inland Mission, whose missionaries and associates now 
number more than four hundred, at work in fourteen out ot 
the eighteen provinces of the Chinese Empire, desires to ex- 
press its full sympathy with the movement now on foot for 



China's Millions. 



89 



the complete abolition of the opium traffic. That having re- 
gard to the fact that the opium vice is not only the cause of 
great misery in China, but that it is the greatest stumbling- 
block in the way of the Gospel; and that all the churches in 
China, by whatsoever mission agency they may have been 
gathered from among the heathen, with one consent have 
pronounced the opium habit a bar to Church membership, this 
meeting feels that it cannot be too strongly urged upon our 
Home Government that India should no longer be permitted to 
raise a revenue by the manufacture and sale of a drug so in- 
urious to the people of India and of China. 

" And that this meeting is also of opinion that it cannot be 
too plainly pressed upon our own people at home that they 
should bear some sacrifice in order to secure the immediate 
cessation of our Indian opium trade, and thus free China from 
the injury arising from the importation of opium from India." 

Before referring to the question which is embodied in 
this resolution, may I be allowed to say that, whilst I 
have been connected with another mission to China for 
the last thirty years and upwards — a mission which has 
been very greatly blessed and honoured of God— yet that 
my love and admiration for the China Inland Mission is 
unabated— rather is increasing — and I am sure will never 
suffer abatement. I continually remember it in prayer 
and read diligently month by month the record of its 
operations in China's Millions, which I hope every one 
of you receives and reads carefully. 

But in regard to this question which has been laid upon 
me to speak about for a few minutes, I may say that, for 
about two or three years past, I have been led to consider 
this question of opium much more carefully and much 
more intelligently, I think, than I had ever done belore ; 
and there has been pressed in upon my heart a sense of 
burning indignation about this terrific wrong, which has 
been perpetrated upon the millions of India and China by 



our Indian Government for the sake of raising n 
carry on its operations and maintain its power there. 

This great opium vice, as stated in the resolution, is the 
greatest stumbling-block to-day in the wayol the spread of 
the Gospel of the blessed God. The great majority of the 
human race are located in Asia, of India and China together 
numbering, I suppose, nearly six hundred millions of human 
beings. And not in China only, whither we have been carry- 
ing the drug and selling it for a generation or two past, but 
now in India also we are ruining millions of our own fellow- 
subjects. 

It is a most remarkable thing that the Chinese Christians 
themselves have resolved that no man or woman selling 
opium, eating opium, or smoking opium shall be admitted to 
the fellowship of the Christian Church. They are debarred 
from the Lord's table. That at once dissolves into thin air 
the argument that the opium vice is no worse than the use 
of alcohol in any form in this country. We have not yet 
come to that. I have never yet heard of any Church, or com- 
bination of Christian people in this country, who have 
agreed that there shall be an exclusion from the Lords 
table of a man because he consumes alcohol in some shape 
or other. Therefore the parallel is quite unfair and unreal 
which tries to show that the two things are upon a par. 

Now, what do we want you to do ? We want you not 
only to pass this resolution, but we want every man and 
woman here to speak to their friends whenever they meet 
them, and tell them about these things. Not one here can 
escape the responsibility which is involved in having been 
told to-day that this is the curse of these great Eastern 
lands ; and I want your friends to be under this responsi- 
bility also. (Read Proverbs xxiv. 11). 

I very heartily commend this resolution to your notice 
and acceptance. 



James L. Maxwell, m.a., m.d., 

{Secretary of the Medical Missionary Association, and Hon. Sec. of the Christia 



Union). 



SOME ol you perhaps are asking what relation this par- 
ticular question of the opium traffic has to a 
missionary meeting. Let us not forget that in God's 
economy we see a distribution of labour, and I think that 
in what we have heard from those of our dear brethren 
who have come from China, this has been pressed upon 
us. You remember how they have been entreating us to- 
day to hold up their hands, especially in prayer, and tore- 
member the work in which they are engaged. 

I myself feel that, in relation to this portion of 
missionary work, we at home are under great obligations to 
our brethren and sisters of the China Inland Mission. 
Like every other evil influence, apathy has in tiiis matter 
been very contagious, and has greatly affected the work of 
Christians at home. 

Now, our brethren and sisters in the China Inland 
Mission have never let this subject alone. I rejoice, as 
belonging to the Presbyterians, to testify that it has been 
m Y j°y. as one taking a very warm interest in the question, 
to read in China's Millions that which was continually 
stirring my own heart to keep hold of the subject. And I 
am quite sure that all of us who have been in the habit of 

MR. BROOMHALL : I may mention, as an indication 
of growing interest in this great question — an interest which 
will move the country by-and-bye more thoroughly than 



reading China's Millions have been stirred up, from 
month to month, by the steady incoming to us of testi- 
monies bearing upon the evil that was being wrought by 
this wicked trade in opium between India and China. 

I thank God for this ; and now that the Lord has been 
pleased in His mercy to stir us up here in England to take 
hold of this question as never before, I think that it is a 
part of the duty which well becomes a missionary meeting 
like this to-day, to give another testimony concerning it, 
and I do think that such a testimony will be of considerable 
value throughout the country. You know that we are, as 
it were, just at the beginning of this struggle. Thank God 
it has been a very good beginning. The Lord has gone 
before us, and has done great things for us. 

But we have each of us to continue stedfastly, keeping our 
hand upon this matter until it is finished. If the Lord, in 
His great goodness, has done such great things for us 
already, surely there could be no greater call to us to 
follow Him and to persevere in this matter until He has 
brought it to a full accomplishment. And the value of our 
speaking to one another to-day is just for this purpose. 

I beg to second the resolution. 

it has yet been moved— that a memorial for presentation 
to Lord Salisbury has been signed already by 1,400 Wes- 
leyan ministers. 



The resolution was put to the meeting by the Chairman, and carried unanimously. 
The hymn, "The heathen perish day by day," was sung, and the Rev. C. G. Moore 
concluded the meeting with prayer. 



90 



China's Millions. 



QvewixxQ Reefing. 



THEODORE HOWARD, Esq., Chairman, 

(Home Director, and Chairman of London Council). 

The Meeting was opened at 7 o'clock, with the hymn, " Lord, Thy ransomed Church is waking." 
Pastor James Stephens, m.a., 

(Highgate Road Church). 
read a portion of 1 Thessalonians i., commencing at the 5th verse, and made the following remarks :- 



"1\T ^ ' n Word only." — The preaching of the Word is 
1>| the great work of the missionary ; at the same time 
the preaching behoves to be backed by character in him 
who preaches. Is the preaching that of a man of God, in 
the Spirit, and in power from on High ? 

The missionary carries a Word which is glad news, but 
the reception of the glad news is sometimes the occasion 
of affliction, of a man's being separated from those nearest 
and dearest to him. It brings him into suffering per- 
chance, but it introduces into his heart the joy of the Holy 
Ghost. 

What is wanted at home, as well as abroad, is a recep- 
tion of the Word of God, such as shall make itself manifest 
and be unmistakeably telling as to our belonging to Christ 
and loving His ways. It is meant that there should sound 
out the Word from those who receive it. It is the earnest 
desire of the labourers in China that those who through 



them receive the Word should also themselves pass it on. 

" For they themselves show of us what manner of enter- 
ing in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from 
idols, to serve the living and true God." It was not a case 
simply of throwing away idols, but a case of turning to God, 
and turning to Him to serve Him and " to wait for His Son 
from heaven." Hope reaches forward to that coming of 
Christ, not to make a man inactive ; certainly not to make 
him dreamy ; but to raise Him above the attractions and 
fascinations of the present world, and to animate him for 
strife, and to stimulate him in service. Because they 
looked for Christ, therefore they laboured for Christ. 
And, with us, love for the glorious appearing, and intelli- 
gent hope of the grace to be brought to us then, will increase 
unworldly devotedness, and strengthen desire to spend for 
Christ, and to pray with all our heart, " Thy work be spread 
abroad, and Thy kingdom come." 



Prayer having been offered by Dr. T. Neatby, 
Mr. Broomhall made a brief statement, similar to that made in the afternoon meeting, and added : 



We cannot sufficiently acknowledge the goodness of God 
in raising up this band of workers, and in granting the 
measure of blessing which He has done to the Mission. 
We refer to these numbers, not at all in a spirit of vaunt- 
ing, but in a spirit of deep gratitude to Him who has given 
His blessing, and without whose blessing these labourers 
can accomplish nothing. In view of the exceedingly great 
needs of China they are but few, and we need earnestly 
to desire, that, in connection with this and with every other 
mission, there maybe a yet larger number thrust forth who 
shall carry to the dark and benighted people of China the 



message of the Cross. We ask your prayers, especially for 
the missionaries who are there, that their lives may be pre- 
served and their health continued, and that they may have 
the desire of their heart in seeing men brought out of 
heathenism into the fold of the Saviour. We have deep 
sympathy with the work of every mission, and would 
cherish warm loving desire for blessing upon them all, 
Will you especially pray that all our missionary brethren 
and sisters may be men and women more fully fitted for 
the Master's use, and that the work of God in their hands 
may greatly prosper. 



The Chairman. 



WHOSO offereth praise glorifieth Me : and to him 
that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew 
the salvation of God." It has been much in my thoughts 
that the first thing we have to do is to give thanks ; and I 
have rejoiced to mark a note of thanksgiving running 
through our meetings so far. Then we are told distinctly 
that "in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanks- 
giving," we are to let our "requests be made known unto 
God." I find, with all our brethren and sisters in the field, 
that the one thing they reiterate is, " Brethren, pray for 
us " ; and I want that you and I should pray for them far 
more than we have done, that we should pray continually 
and intelligently. I would like to give you a few reasons 
and causes for thanksgiving and also for prayer. 

In the first place, on this twenty-fifth anniversary of the 
China Inland Mission, let us thank God for the open door. 
I do not think that we understand fully what it means. I 



fancy that a quarter 01 a century ago we should hardly 
have thought it possible that we could have gone through the 
length and breadth of China and preached the Gospel. 
There is an open door there. They cannot treat the Gospel 
with greater scorn than it is treated at home, and they may 
welcome the Word of Life, precious good news to hungry, 
thirsty souls that have never heard of Jesus. Let us go in 
at that open door ! 

Then let us give thanks for those 480. Four hundred and 
eighty ! Why it is not as many as we have missionaries in 
the London City Mission. We have just over 500 lor one 
city in this Christian land, and we have not yet got in the 
China Inland Mission 500 missionaries of all nationalities 
for between 250 and 400 millions ot perishing souls! And 
therefore, whilst we give thanks for those who are already in 
the field, let us pray earnestly that God may send out more 
labourers into the harvest, and let us pray that those who 



China's Millions. 



9i 



are there may be kept " steadfast, immoveable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as " they 
know that their "labour is not in vain in the Lord." 

Letus praythenforthosewhohave been called and chosen 
for the work, — not only chosen by the Council at home, but, 
I trust, chosen by the Holy Ghost — pray that if they be 
not chosen by God they may be stopped from going? 
We give thanks to God for those who are going forth. 
We need to pray, also, for those who would go out, but 
who are hindered by one cause or another. God can 
remove all difficulties. If He says, "Go forward," He can 
open a way through the waste of waters, that His people 
may go over. 

GRACE AND GUIDANCE NEEDED. 

Let us not fail also to give thanks for the guidance and 
grace that have hitherto been granted to our dear brother, 
Mr. Taylor, and those connected with him. It is not an 
easy thing to lead nearly 500 missionaries. I am sure 
that it cannot be. And with the number the difficulties in- 
crease necessarily ; but God's grace is sufficient. Will 
you pray that great grace and wisdom, and patience and 
discernment may be given, especially to Mr. Taylor and to 
the various Councils of the Mission— and when Mr. Taylor 
is not in China, to our dear brother Mr. Stevenson and 
those connected with him — for the guidance of the Mission 
out there. Will you pray very much and continually fcr 
them that no mistakes may be made ? 

Further, we have to give thanks for the fruit of the labours 
of God's servants : but here I feel hungry for more ! I want 
that every dear missionary may be the means if it be 



God's will of bringing a hundred souls to Christ this 
year. Pray that there may be a great outpouring of the 
Spirit of God, and that there may be nothing in the walk, 
or spirit, or conversation of any of our beloved missionary 
friends, or any connected with the Mission, that shall in 
any way hinder a blessing. 

Again, let us give thanks for the supply of funds. You 
know that ,«e do not make personal appeals. I cannot 
say that we do not ask, because I feel that if we bring the 
awful need of China before you, if we talk to you of 480 
missionaries there, of course it means that they need sup- 
port, and that you are God's stewards, and we trust that 
God will open your hearts and your hands to give. We 
do not make personal appeals, but you know the need, 
and " God loveth a cheerful giver." God can supply 
all the need of His servants there. But 

WE HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY 

too, — do not let us forget that. In one sense ft may 
be a blessed thing — and it is — to throw all the responsi- 
bility on God ; but God has put a great responsibility on 
us. 

And then, the last thing and the greatest of all that we 
have to give thanks to God for, is this blessed Gospel 
message that has made our hearts glad — the message of 
the love of the Father, the message of the grace of the 
Son, the message of the gift of the Holy Ghost. Oh, 
that we were more filled with the Spirit of God ! That is 
what I want— that is what you want— that is what every mis- 
sionary out in China wants — to be "filled with the Spirit." 
Then all things will be set right. 



J. W. Stevenson. 



YOU have heard a good deal about the number ol 
missionaries, 480. We thank God for the 480, and 
we thank God for an open door in China. We have been 
praying, and you have been praying many years that God 
would open China, and now He has opened nearly every 
province. I would like to say that there are two provinces 
yet, Kwakg-si and Hu-nan, without any resident mis- 
sionary. In Hu-nan our beloved brother Dorward, who has 
gone in to see the King, laboured earnestly and devotedly; 
but, at present, we have no missionary looking forward to 
enter that province. One after another who has gone to 
the borders of Hu-nan has broken down in health and had 
to go elsewhere. We want 

volunteers for hu-nan. 
It is a very difficult province. But precious souls are 
there ; and as God opened China years ago, so may He 
soon open Hu-nan and Kwang-si! 

With regard to the workers who have gone out to China, 
it has been my happy privilege to know them pretty 
intimately ; and I should like to say that very few have 
gone there without getting very great spiritual blessing. 
Their Christian life has been wonderfully deepened, and 
they have blessed God for bringing them to China. It has 
done me good to read their letters, and to watch their great 
devotion and consecration to God. I can honestly say from 
pretty full knowledge that a more devoted, more con- 
secrated band of men and women than these could 
scarcely be found anywhere. I would ask you to pray that 
God will make them yet more earnest, and send out a great 
many more such. 

I have a letter here from which I should like to read a 
few lines. It was written by the late Mrs. Stanley Smith — 
one of her last letters. It is dated February nth, and 
reached Shanghai four days after I left. She says : — 

" Since I wrote to you last our hearts have been rejoiced to 
see the woman, Mrs. Wang, frcm Shan-ttjng, of whom I wrote 



to you, truly and thoroughly converted to Gon, as far as we can 
see. She to'ld me four or five months ago of her having found 
peace to her soul, and, as I have watched her since then, she gives 
great evidence of being born of God. She reads very well, and is 
being taught wonderfully from the Word of God. Her husband has 
quite lately made up his mind to walk the same road as his wife, 
and as it was her first and highest aim to win her husband, her 
heart is now fully at peace. My woman in charge of the refuge has 
gone bravely through a time of great trial. She declared her- 
self unwilling to bind her only daughter's feet, which made her 
fiiends, husband and all, to be against her. Yes, it means a great 
deal to be saved out and out in China, as well as at home. 

" But, praise God, He is able to save the Chinese men and 
women wholly from sin." 

We praise God for the devoted life of our sister, and for 
the inspiration of the example which she has left us. 
woman's work. 
With regard to the work amongst the women, there is a 
magnificent field in China. You probably have read an 
account by Miss Guinness of the work in Kiang-si, along 
the Kwang-sin river, where there are about twenty lady 
missionaries at work [see May China's Millions]. God has 
greatly honoured them. They have native pastors and 
native assistants helping them, and they are doing a splen- 
did work. 

I get letters continually from all parts of China crying 
out for labourers. They say, "Send help!; send more 
workers." There is room for every kind of work, especially, 
just now, for medical missionaries and for business men. 
Of course, in such a large mission there are many needs. 
We have a great many business arrangements to make. 
God has prospered us so far, that now we are able to pass 
people on to the interior with great facility. Our Training 
Homes at Yang-chau and Gan-k'ing have been of the 
greatest benefit and service. Young brethren and sisters 
have gone to these Homes, and in a few months have been 
able to get a fair hold of the language, while at the same 
time becoming familiar with Chinese lines of thought, and 



9 2 



China's Millions. 



obtaining an insight into our modes of work, so that when 
they proceed to their stations in the interior they are fairly 
initiated. Will you pray that God would bless these 
Homes more and more and those in charge of them. Mr. 
Wood will probably tell you in detail a little more about 
the Training Home in Gan-k'ing. 

In speaking of our brethren and the kind of work that 
they are doing, I should like to explain this diagram [see 
map on cover], of the work of our brethren, Ririe and 
Vale. Kia-ting Fu is a large prefectural city in western 
Si-ch'uen. The district covered by the itinerations which 
are marked is about one hundred miles from north to 
south, and the same from east to west. Mr. Ririe and Mr. 
Vale were two of " the hundred," and went out in the 
latter part of 1887. They went to the Training Home at 
Gan-k'ing, and proceeded to Si-ch'uen in 1888, not quite 
three years ago. Our brother, Gray Owen, who was taken 
away quite recently — a most devoted young man — went 
down and helped our two brothers to settle in Kia-ting Fu. 
Since then they have spent most of their time there, or in 
the district around. The lines represent their journeys. 
They are most extensive, and they have made these journeys, 
not once or twice, but many times. They go out and 
spend a month itinerating amongst the villages and towns. 



Mr. Ririe writes, on March 22nd : — 

" I enclose a sketch of our district. There are some hundred 
d fifty market, mining, and manufacturing (owns marked. 
J '" all, and we had hoped to go to 
have hitherto pre- 



hundred 

most of them this winter, but circum*. 

vented. I hope to start on Monday, the 24th, eastward. Mean- 
while we trust God is blessing the seed already sown in these one 
hundred and fifty towns. I hope the day is not far distant when 
- J " be occupied by the C.I.M. We are 
give us some helpers for the Valley 



still looking to the Lord 
of the Min." 



Similar work is being done by our brothers Mills, 
Shearer, and Slimmon, up in Ho-nan, and by our brothers 
Redfern and Bland on the Si-gan plain, in Shen-si, and by 
others in other parts. These brethren are spending most 
of their time in going lrom village to village, and town to 
town, telling out the tidings of salvation. The places they 
visit are utterly destitute of the Gospel, and the people 
have never even heard of Jesus Christ before. Can you 
imagine any work more blessed, or more like that of our 
blessed Lord, who went about doing good ? God bless 
these servants, and may He send out a great many more ! 
Pray for them, and that the Holy Ghost will be poured 
out upon that land, that multitudes may be saved. 



{of the Ch 
'""pHROUGH you sounded out the Word of the Lord." 

_L W T e have had the Scripture containing those words 
both this afternoon and this evening. They are true of 
those present. Through you sounded out the Word of the 
Lord in China. Our minds have been directed backward 
to-day twenty-five years, to the commencement of this work 
in China, when there were very few doors open. I should 
like to take your minds back sixteen years, for that is as far 
as my experience of China reaches. 

Sixteen years ago, about this time, I landed in China. I 
had the privilege of being one of the number when Mr. 
Taylor was directed of the Lord to ask His people to help 
him in the going out of eighteen — two-and-two — into the 
nine interior Provinces, most of which are so open to-day. 
The Lord has indeed given us open doors. 

We started north, west, and south in the autumn of 1876. 
It was my privilege to accompany Mr. George Easton to the 
Kan-suh Province, in the north-west. It took us two months 
to get there, and I need not say that from that time our hearts, 
as well as our bodies, have been in that part of China. 

THE FIRST FOOTING IN KAN-SUH. 

That first journey we took to spy out the land. It took 
us six months to get there and back. We went again and 
again, and five years passed before we were settled in a 
hired house in the first station, Ts'in-chau, in the south- 
east of the Province. We made that first station our head- 
quarters, still continuing the itinerations, but now systemati- 
cally, for at first we only wanted a starting point from 
which to evangelize the Province, and regretted the 
interruptions caused by visits to Hankow while that formed 
our base. During ten years from that time until I came 
home, I was itinerating in that Province. 

What has been the outcome of those journeys, occupying 
a month, two months, or three months at a time, with daily 
stages of ten or twenty miles ? What results are there to 
be seen ? There are seventy-seven counties in Kan-suh, 
which I visited, as well as twenty in Sh en-si, west of Si- 
gan, and about twenty in the Province of Sin-kiang 
from Hami to Kulja — in all nearly one hundred and twenty. 
I traversed every street of the walled towns, and offered 
Gospels and tracts at every shop door, and sold at most ol 



George Parker, 

a Inland Mission, Lan-chau, Ka, 



mh). 



the contents, trying to impart a general knowledge of who 
Jesus is, and of the fact that there is but one God. 

But is there any definite spiritual result ? In that first 
city where we were established, Ts'in-chau, is a native 
Christian church. There you would find, I suppose, quite 
fifty gathered in fellowship and remembering their Lord's 
death. They love the Lord just as much as you, although, 
perhaps, they do not know as much. 

But that is not all. In going on those journeys we had 
an object in view. We were only pioneers, and hoped 
that the Lord would eventually send others, and allow us 
to effect settlements in all parts of the Province. So I 
always made for an important city which might ultimately 
be occupied as a mission station. As a result of that, you 
will find that at the five principal cities of that Province 
we have mission stations, and there the work is carried on, 
and souls are being saved. Although there are no statistics 
to show, the work has been begun, and over all the Province 
there are souls enquiring, and desiring instruction. 
They have heard the Word, and heard it for the first time 
with delight ; and, no doubt, in days to come, when they 
can be visited and instructed, there will be a reaping time. 

A DIVERSIFIED POPULATION. 

The Chinese are not the only people to whom we 
minister the Gospel. I had the privilege of selling the 
Scriptures to the Mongols in the north, to the Thibetans in 
the west, and to the Turks in the north-west, of the 
Province. There are also Mahometans, people of a mixed 
Turkish and Chinese descent. And so, you see, even in 
this one corner, the field is large and diversified — five races, 
four languages, and three religions ! 

The seventy-seven counties mentioned are included in 
fourteen prefectures, and these again in seven circuits. 
Five of the circuits have mission stations in them, and the 
two that remain unoccupied can be easily reached. Thus 
the difficult work of planting the Gospel there, two thousand 
miles from the sea coast, in far-away Kan-suh, has been 
accomplished in these sixteen years ; and the work of the 
future is that of systematic visiting and teaching, and not 
merely proclaiming the message in its initiatory stage. 

I would ask you to seek for the Lord's blessing on those 



them, and, to groups of people in the street I spoke on that represent Him and you in such out-of-the-way parts. 



China's Millions. 



93 



David B. Thompson, 

(of the China Inland Mission, Kiu-chan, Cheh-kiang). 



THE last six years of my time in China, I have been 
living in a city called Kiu-chau in Cheh-kiang. It 
is the most westerly Fu city of that province, famed for its 
many dialects. It has been a blessing to me and to my 
soul to live there, and I have never regretted going to China. 
I only hope that the largest half of my life is before me to 
spend there. 

Praise God, I have been enabled to baptise sixty-two 
Chinese since I went there, and they are nearly all in the 
church to-day. They were not baptised in a week, a month, 
or even in six months. They were kept for a year, 
eighteen months, and, in some cases, two or three years. 
We have been privileged to have some very good workers 
labouring with us, and have four different stations con- 
nected with our work in Kiu-chau. The dear, lamented, 
and holy Miss Fanny Boyd lived with us, Miss Byron also 
and Miss Littler in the outstations. These are brave 
women, who visited places where no other woman had ever 
gone ; and there are, I think, on record over one hundred 
places which dear Miss Boyd visited around Kiu-chau. 
We have a city there of sixty thousand people, with a 
thousand villages, at least, in the surrounding district. 
Four cities are governed by the one Fu that I lived in. I 
visited the whole of them, and to-day three of these cities 
are occupied and several of the towns. 

FRUITS OF THE WORK. 

We have in the church to-day 70—37 men and 33 women. 
The 62 I mentioned as being baptised does not include 8 
in Kiang-si and 1 in Shanghai. There are still about forty 
candidates for baptism, and some children. In the six 
years, with the help of some colporteurs, I have sold 26,202 
books, 672 Testaments, and about eleven Bibles around 
the district of Kiu-chau. 

The work is very prosperous. I have been writing to 
Shanghai over and over again asking Mr. Stevenson to 
send us help, and the reply invariably is, " Yes, my dear 
brother, I will pray for you ; but I have not anybody to 
send." "The labourers are few," indeed. We should 
require seven thousand missionaries in China to have even 
one to an average of forty or fifty thousand persons. 

One Friday night when I was preaching in our little 
street chapel, speaking about the Lord Jesus as being a 
friend, I said that this Friend was better than the friends 
•we have at home or they have in China. If having lent 
them a dollar you seek it back, they become your enemies. 
"i've found a friend." 

About six months afterwards, I was catechising in the 
chapel some who wished to be baptised, and a young man 
was among them who had been to the meetings and bought 
a Bible and a hymn-book. We knew him quite well, but 
not of any special circumstances in his case. I said to 
him, " Well, my brother, what have you got to say? How 
long is it since you began to love the Lord ? Get up and 
tell us." He stood up and said, " It was on a Friday night, 
I was in the street chapel. I heard you speaking about 
Jesus being a Friend that would stick closer than a brother. 
Now, I wanted such a Friend ; and when you told us that 
He was not like those friends that, when you have lent 
them a dollar, turn your enemies if you ask it back, I just 
went home, blew the light out, so as not to let anybody see 
me, and I asked the Lord Jesus to be my Friend. And 
He is my friend. I love Him; and that hymn, 'Jesus 
loves me, this I know,' is what I like." Then he added, 
"I want you to pray for me, because I have been put out 
of my situation." That is a frequent result to those who 
trust in Christ and become Christians, and connected with 



us. But he got a little place of his own, and is getting on 
very well, shuts up his shop on Sundays, and comes to;the 
worship. 

I urge all my men in connection with the chapel to go 
out with me on Sunday to preach ; thus we have our 
"volunteer evangelistic band." We carry a banner, and 
hymns on a large sheet, and we sing the hymns quietly in 
the back lanes, so that lots of people hear. We explain 
the meaning of our banner, which is formed of black, red, 
and white strips of cloth [embodying the idea of " the word- 
less book," familiar to many at home], with Chinese 
characters on it, and invite them to come to the service, and 
to come to the Lord Jesus. This young man I have men- 
tioned was interested about his wife — quite a young girl — 
about eighteen. We got her to come and live at our house, 
and to-day, through the influence and life of the native 
helpers, she has become a Christian, has been baptised, 
and is living a consistent life. 

a fool for Christ's sake. 

Another man became interested in the Gospel and was 
converted. The people came from far and near and would 
go into his little shop, and when asked what they wanted 
would reply, "We have come to see 'the lunatic' who has 
taken from the foreigners the ' pill ' which operates every 
seventh day." "Well," he would say, " I am he." "But 
yon do not look like a lunatic. How is it that the men in 
this particular place call you a lunatic?" "Well, it is just 
this — because I have left off worshipping idols and going 
to the temple. I will tell you about the Lord Jesus that 
lives in heaven," — and he would preach to them. Then 
they would say, " Certainly he is a lunatic. He does not 
go to the temple, he does not worship P'oo-sah [idols] ; and 
he certainly will soon die." That dear brother has not 
lived his life for nothing. He has been a witness in that 
town. He shuts up his shop on Sundays. His wife is now 
a baptised Christian. The oldest girl was a Christian, but 
died. His little boy of thirteen, I think, has also been 
baptised. Is not that worth going to China for ? Is it not 
worth while to go to China and live ten or twelve or fifteen 
or thirty years to get one soul converted ? 

Do you not think that you ought to pray more for us 
missionaries in China who may be months without seeing 
a foreign face, except, perhaps, one's wife ? 

opium-smoking and infanticide. 

I would like to tell you something about just one woman, 
illustrating the curse of opium, for her husband was an 
opium-smoker. She came to be a servant to some people 
about our house. She heard the Gospel and, after she had 
been converted and baptised, said to my wife once or twice, 
"Oh, I do not think that God can forgive me." "Why 
not?" "Well, you know what I told you ; my heart some- 
times tells me that I cannot get to heaven." What do 
you think it was that troubled her? She had destroyed six 
of her children— murdered them, boys and girls. Why 
was it ? Because of the suffering that she had undergone, 
and she did not want them to endure the same. And 
sometimes she feels that God cannot forgive her. But we 
encouraged her by telling her that God forgives the past 
and blots out sin for ever. [Other interesting histories 
narrated by Mr. Thompson we are compelled to omit.] 

I do beg you, dear friends, to remember us in prayer ; 
and to remember the Chinese Christians in prayer. Very, 
very few pray for them but ourselves. Will you do so ? 
and God will richly bless your souls, and so not only will 
our Chinese Christians be blessed, but they will go out 
and be blessings to others. 



94 



China's Millions. 



C. F. Hogg, 

(of the China Inland Mission, Chatt-kia-k'eo,. Ho-nan). 



AFTER almost a seven years' absence, I am very pleased 
to be here to tell you something about China. 
Our work in China is dealing with individuals. We 
have, broadly, two experiences. The larger proportion 
of our experiences in China are Noah-like experiences 
— faithfulness to Christ in the delivery of His message, 
without any encouragement from our hearers in response. 
But this experience is by no means the only one. We re- 
joice that the Word of God has come to the Chinese in 
power and in the Holy Ghost, and that men and women 
convicted of sin have accepted Christ as their Saviour. Oh, 
that is a grand encouragement, is it not ? What, think you, 
can stir our hearts more deeply than to see the eyes of a 
man or a woman opening to the fact that there is a God— 
that God loves them, and that God has made provision for 
their sin ? 

In order to illustrate these two experiences from dif- 
ferent parts of this land, let me carry you in thought to 
the streets of a great city, Si-gan, in Shen-si. From Pekin 
southward to the banks of the Yang-tse, and from Yang- 
chau in the east to Chen-tu in the west, nowhere in that 
northern part of China is there another city of like impor- 
tance. 

THE NOAH-LIKE EXPERIENCE. 

Taking a room in an inn there, I went day after day on 
the streets with my message. I have sat down in a shop- 
door, and had a little talk casually upon every-day subjects 
with the master of the house. But I have been a listener 
as well, and have heard a man behind me speaking to his 
neighbour after some such fashion as this : " Oh, here is 
a foreigner " — (and let me just say here ithat we do not 
wear the Chinese dress to disguise ourselves ; there could 
not be a greater mistake ; we simply do it for our own 
convenience to minimise curiosity ; and an excellent plan 
I have found it to be) — " Here is a foreigner. He wears 
our clothes, and has come here to speak about a Jesus, 
and about a way by which men believing on Jesus might 
have their sins taken away." Not expecting to find such 
clear light from heathen lips I was surprised. But so it 
was ; and such continued to be my experience all the time 
that I was in Si-gan. My predecessor in the work there 
had evangelised the city so thoroughly, that numbers of 



the people are acquainted with the outlines of the Gospel ; 
but, up to this day, I cannot report one soul as known to 
be saved there. There we had the Noah-like experience. 
Go with me in thought now to a place in Ho-nan, where 
I have spent a year, Chau-kia-k'eo. Thanks be to God, 
men and women there have proved obedient to the Gospel. I 
can describe failure to you in a moment, but it would take 
days to describe success. A man can refuse the Gospel in an 
instant, but it takes weeks and months and years to begin 
in grace and grow in grace. It would take long to tell of 
a ray of light entering a dark heart, of a man leaving the 
little chapel to return three days hence, or a week hence, 
or to be met a month hence by a brother travelling in the 
country ; of one taking a Bible or a tract with him to 
read it and to interpret it — aye, and to misinterpret it— in 
his home. There are men of whom we could not tell 
you — they could not tell you themselves — the moment 
they grasped the truth. We could tell you when they first 
heard it, and we could tell you their latest experiences ; 
but what a wonderful history of grace lies between. 
Thank God for 

THE PAUL-LIKE EXPERIENCE 

of this other side — the enjoyment of seeing the power of 
the Gospel exercised upon the hearts of men. 

I would just say a few words in conclusion. There are 
those of you here who have sought the service of Christ 
in foreign lands, and you have wondered whether the Lord 
would lead your steps to China. If I could say one word 
to carry you forth to China that word would never be said. 
But if any words of mine could impress upon you the 
glory of serving Christ in that or any other land, would 
not those words be uttered ! Would I not seek to impress 
upon you that there is only one life for the Christian, and 
that the life altogether and only in the hand of the 
Master, to know and do His will ! Let us not be satisfied 
with this word " can." It is so often a snare to us in these 
days. The "cans" were settled long ago. God can do 
everything ; but God will not do everything. We need to 
pray to God and to be much with God, not to find out 
His power for us, but to find out His " good, and acceptable, 
and perfect will " for us. " All power is given unto Me in 
heaven and in earth." 



J. E. Cardwell, 

(of ihe China Inland Mission, Shanghai) 



WE began this afternoon with a note of praise, and I 
think we ought to end the meetings in the same 
way. Twenty-five years is not a short time, and when we 
look around us and see the many mercies and blessings 
which have followed us all these years, we must say again, 
" We will bless the Lord." When I look at this mission, 
I am glad the foundation-stones were laid in prayer. This 
I take to be the vitality of the mission ; and where there is 
vitality there must be growth, and where there is growth 
there will be development. Thus when we come to look 
to the bottom of these things, we are not so much sur- 
prised that the mission should have grown from a little 
one to a great one. We thank the Lord for all that He 
has done for us, and we take courage for the future. 

The question has been asked, " Have the educated class 
believed in the Gospel ? " In the Apostle's day it was said, 
" Not many wise men, not many mighty, not many noble," 
and so it is to-day in China. "To the poor the Gospel 
is preached." Then the remark is made, " Those who 
have been brought under the influence of the Gospel and 



have accepted it, are very poor, very ignorant and super 
stitious." From the facts of their case, the Gospel is the 
only thing to meet their need. The rich man does not 
want it ; he has enough ! he knows that if he accepted 
the Gospel he would have to part with his riches, his land, 
and in all probability be turned out of his house. The poor 
man has nothing to lose. There is nothing in his sur- 
roundings that could make him wish to cling to the earth, 
and the Gospel comes to him as a blessed thing, a thing 
which he can take hold of, and which will give him the 
happiness and the blessing he needs. 

Again, the question is asked, "Are there many native 
helpers, many native workers, from the churches ? " I some- 
times leel the churches in England are to blame for the 
fact that we have not more native helpers, and I would 
ask you constantly, from this day forth, to plead with God 
that He would pour out His Spirit upon the native church 
in China, that out of her may come many native evangelists, 
of whom we so much stand in need, and that they may be 
men who will be prepared to go north, south, east and 



China's Millions. 



95 



west, and speak to their own countrymen of those things 
which they themselves have tasted, felt and handled, of the 
good Word of Life. 

Now, as regards the need, our brethren have told you 
something. They could not tell you in the short time at 
their disposal of the vast need of more labourers in China. 
" How shall they hear without a preacher ? " There are 
thousands and thousands of villages in China where the 
word of God has not been preached. " How shall they 
preach except they be sent ? " 

Mr. Hogg reminded us of our Lord's words : " Go ye 
into all the world and preach the Gospel ? " Many have 
gone. What has led them to go forth ? Has it simply 
been duty? If they have gone as a matter of duty, then 
we may know the cause of failure. But if it is a matter 
of love, the love of Christ constraining them, then they 
are prepared not only to go, but to stay and endure and 
work, and not faint, knowing that they shall reap if they 
faint not. 

But I think, in the absence of that commission to go 
into the world and preach the Gospel, there are some words 
in the first epistle of John which, if they were to look at 



them more intently, and ponder over them, would send 
more men and women into the foreign field. I refer to 
where the Apostle says : " He that hath the Son, hath life ; 
and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life." This 
divides the world into two parts. Have you ever 
considered it ? One part only has life, and that life is 
eternal life ; the other part has no life. 

Further on the Apostle writes : "And we know that we 
are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness." Do 
we know that we are of God ? What does that tell us ? 
That we have our sins forgiven ; that we have eternal life. 
And the whole world lieth in wickedness, and has not this 
eternal life. Is not this enough to urge us to go forth and 
preach that Gospel which tells the only salvation for men 
and women who are sinners ? 

I trust, therefore, that our friends to-day will think ot 
these things, treasure them up in their hearts, and at the 
throne of grace bring each of our missionaries day by day 
before the Lord, and ask that He will sustain them, that 
He will bless them, and, above all, that He will pour our 
His Spirit upon the native Church. Then shall we see 
greater things than we have seen yet. 



F. Marcus Wood, 



{from Gan-k'ing Training Horn 

IN the few minutes I have I would like to say one or two 
things about the work in China, especially in connec- 
tion with the Gan-k'ing Training Home, where I have 
been during the last two years of my stay in China, 
helping the brethren who came out irom England and other 
parts of the world to get at least a fundamental knowledge 
of Chinese. I do not mean to say that in eight, or nine, or 
even twelve months a man can speak Chinese like a native. 
Dr. Griffith John has been over thirty years in the country, 
and has not finished studying yet. Some of us have been 
seven or eight years, and my own feeling is that we have 
only just begun. 

It has been my privilege, and I admit it was a privilege, 
to give a brotherly hand to those arriving, and a welcome 
to a home away from home. A home means a good deal 
to an Englishman. Some of you who are parents have 
missed your sons ; allow me to tell you that as long as I 
was there it was my deep joy to give them a grip of the 
hand on the China shore, and welcome them to a place 
where I knew that, for a time, they would be cared for in 
many ways which I cannot stay to tell you about now. 

THE MISSIONARY'S EARLY TRIALS. 

When the men begin to learn Chinese, it is perhaps one 
of the hardest periods in the whole of a missionary's 
career. There is a tremendous — what shall I call it ? — I 
was almost going to say a tremendous drop from how he 
felt before leaving England. He has got over the exciting 
part, has arrived in China, having left all the surroundings 
which were so helpful ; and now he is practically alone in 
many senses of the word. It is not an easy matter to be 
studying Chinese from morning to night ; and I know from 
my own experience, and from that of more than seventy 
men who have been through the Training Home during the 
two years I was there, that, after three months, we felt 
almost like giving it up. 

I tell you these things because they are real — you do not 
know how real. I speak of them in order that you may 
pray for those who go to China. The devil is there in all 
his power. China is a land where Satan's seat is, and 
there are millions of people in his power. He has held that 
nation for thousands of years, and do you think that he 
will be willing to let it go without a struggle ? It is not to 
be expected. If we are to be men of God at all, we must 
set our faces stedfastly, like the Lord Jesus Christ Him- 
self ; go forward, and never, by God's grace helping us, go 



of the China Inland Mission). 

back a single step. Surely it is something to be permitted 

to help a man during these first few and trying months. 

Not only do the men learn the Chinese language there, 
but they learn a great deal more. They have an oppor- 
tunity of learning from us who have been longer in the 
country something of the modes, manners and customs of 
the people ; also the difficulties connected with missionary 
work. This oftentimes saves our directors much trouble ; 
for when men go to China first they have a great many 
notions of their own, and a great many of these have to be 
thrown overboard. They have to learn, almost from the 
very beginning, how to work for God. They are in a 
different country, have a different language to speak, a 
different people to listen to them ; and I might put it this 
way — they have to unlearn a great deal before they can be 
useful missionaries. 

THE NEED OF POWER FROM ON HIGH. 

There is also another matter which I must not overlook, 
and that is the spiritual help gained. With such men 
brought together, we have real times of blessing in study- 
ing the Word of God. And in the early morning before 
breakfast, the brethren spend perhaps one or two hours in 
this way before beginning Chinese for the day. This is a 
thing that we need to keep in the front. For if any man in 
the world needs to live near to God, it is the missionary. 
Unless this is so, what use are we ? A missionary without 
the power of the Holy Ghost is as dead as any locomotive 
without steam. If, therefore, we want to see success in 
China, let us pray that the Holy Spirit may fill every 
worker. 

Then when a man goes from the Training Home what 
happens ? He goes to work in his district. You ask, 
" How can a Methodist get along with a Baptist ? " A 
district is provided for each, where he may work upon the 
lines which he believes to be the most Scriptural ; thus we 
divide the work. In part of Si-ch'uen, we have what is 
called the Church of England section. In Yun-nan, those 
who are mostly known as Wesleyans or Methodists. In 
the north of Gan-hwuy, we are now starting a new 
sphere for the Presbyterians. So that the Church govern- 
ment, which is after all the least important, does not clash. 
Although we are an interdenominational mission, em- 
bracing all denominations, yet in China as a rule, as far as 
my experience goes, the natives know nothing whatever 
about these things. We keep them out of their knowledge 



9 6 



China's Millions. 



entirely, and we wish to sink them as much as possible. 

Do not forget to pray for those in Gan-k'ing, and the 
sisters in the Yang-chau Home also ; for they need your 
prayers as much as ever they will need them. It is not an 
easy thing to be always coming into contact with sin and 
not to become defiled. It is only the grace of God that 
can keep any one pure in this world. China is full of sin, 
and these dear friends feel, as I have felt, that nothing 
short of Divine power can enable one to live a holy life 
amongst these people. Satan would like us to get accus- 
tomed to idolatry, and to think that, after all, it is only the 
Chinaman's way of worshipping his God, while we have 



our way of worshipping ours. These are some of the trials 
we are subject to. 

Much more might be said, but I simply close with 
these words from the Epistle of Jude, twenty-third verse : 
" And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire ; 
hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto 
Him that is able to keep you from falling " — in the midst 
of China, in the midst of the devil's kingdom, to keep us 
from stumbling, — " and to present you faultless before the 
presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise 
God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and 
power, both now and for ever. Amen." 



H. Grattan Guinness, d.d. 

[of the East London Training Institute). 



THIS passage is on my heart in connection with this 
mission, this — what shall I say ? — this mission, weak 
in human resources, yet the largest mission in the largest 
mission-field in the world. You remember the words in 
the 114th Psalm : " What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou 
fleddest, thou Jordan that thou wast driven back ? " And 
how is that question answered? " Tremble thou earth at 
the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of 
Jacob." John Wesley said, "The best of all is, God is 
with us." He, before whom the earth itself trembles, is 
working in and with us. Let that be our confidence and 
our song, "God is with us." 

Let me add to these observations another. Let me 
remind you that the position in which we stand with 
reference to the evangelisation of the world is, in a word, 
that Christ has redeemed the world and returned to 
heaven, leaving us to evangelise it ; that having accom- 
plished the work of reconciliation — for " God was in 
Christ reconciling the world to Himself" — He has com- 
mitted to us the word of reconciliation, so that we are 
trustees of the Gospel for the world to whom it belongs ; 
and, therefore, woe unto us if we do not convey the 
Gospel to the world. We are debtors, owing the Gospel 
to a redeemed world. The world is redeemed and does 
not know it. We possess the knowledge and are bound 
to communicate it. China contains one-third of the world 
that has been redeemed, and does not know of its redemp- 
tion. And how long it has been without that knowledge ! 

I was reading to-day a book relating to Chinese history, 
and met an observation which struck me very much. The 
writer, a deep student, who has spent years in studying the 
history and religions of India and China, said that while 
the past of India is uncertain, its history being largely 
mixed with mythology, the immense past of China is clear. 
The sunlight of historic evidence illuminates it. We may 
know what the history of that wonderful people has been 
for all these ages with as much clearness and certainty as 
we know our own. It is an old history, stretching far into 
the past, of a populous mighty country, which has been 
for long ages in the darkness of heathenism. 

Now one thought about the vastness of the sphere in 
China. Put down the missionary in some little island in 
the South Seas, and in a few years the whole population 
of that island may be evangelised. The missionary has 



great influence there, for he is so superior to the people, 
and can reach with ease the entire sphere. On the other 
hand, a large mission is comparatively small and uninfluen- 
tial in such a field as China. Its success is consequently 
slower, but the ultimate result is incomparable. When 
China begins to move towards God it will be like the mov- 
ing of a sea ; and the China Inland Mission is doing a 
blessed part to bring about that result. 

Only a few months ago I stood in one of the streets oi 
San Francisco, and preached for the first time to a Chinese 
audience. It was in the Chinese quarter on a Sunday 
afternoon. The street was packed with Chinese. I had 
a first-rate interpreter, who had spent years in the Canton- 
ese part of China, where the dialect that the Chinese in 
California speak is used. And as I stood there among 
those Chinese crowding the street, and crowding the steps, 
and crowding the doors, and crowding the windows, and 
looked upon their faces and met their eyes, and marked 
their attention and their earnestness, heathen as they 
were for the most part, I felt that they were a people worth 
evangelising. 

A night or two after, I addressed a large meeting of 
Chinese in a mission church. I never saw greater atten- 
tion. To every appeal there was a response. At the 
close of that meeting, I asked those Chinese who had re- 
ceived Christ to raise their hand. There were Christians 
mixed with them, though they were mostly heathen. 
Quite a large number of hands went up. It was a glorious 
sight. And then I asked those of them who that night 
were willing to receive this blessed Saviour for the first 
time to raise their hands, and some hands went up. At the 
close of that meeting, one of the speakers told the Chinese 
that I would be glad to shake hands with any who were 
genuine Christians. About fifty or sixty came forward 
crowding to the platform, and I shall never forget the 
grasp of the hands. I think that I feel it now. Nor shall 
I forget the beaming faces and the loving words from those 
believers in the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Let us thank God for the China Inland Mission. Let 
us pray for it. Let us help it all we can. Let us give 
ourselves, and give our own, the best we have to missionary 
service, and bless God for the privilege of doing so ; and 
have fellowship thus with Jesus Christ in the salvation 
of the world. 



The hour being now late, the meeting was brought to a close with prayer by the Chairman. 



ARRIVALS IN ENGLAND. 

Mr. and Mrs. Stewart McKee, Mrs. R. Gray Owen, and the infant son of Mr. Stanley Smith, on June 7th, by 
French mail, via Marseilles. — Mr. Stanley Smith has delayed his coming in order to take Mr. Frost for a visit to Kiang-si. 



Chinas Millions. 



^fyoxtQfyte on tye §>cmg of §>ofomon. 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 

{Continued from page 71,) 

WE HAVE found the bride making a glad discovery of a King — her King — and not a 
cross, as she expected ; this is the firstfruit of her consecration. 
" We will be glad and rejoice in Thee, 
We will make mention of Thy love more than of wine : 
Rightly do they love Thee." 

Another discovery not less important awaits her. She has seen the face of the King, and as the 
rising sun reveals that which was hidden in the darkness, so His light has revealed her blackness to 
her. " Ah," she cries, " I am black " ; — " But comely," interjects the Bridegroom, with inimitable grace 
and tenderness. " Nay, ' black as the tents of Kedar,' " she continues. " Yet to Me," He responds, 
" thou art ' comely as the curtains of Solomon ! ' " Nothing humbles the soul like sacred and intimate 
communion with the Lord; yet there is a sweet joy in feeling that He knows all, and, notwithstanding, 
loves us still. Things once called "little negligences " are seen with new eyes in "the secret of His 
presence." There we see the mistake, the sin, of not keeping our own vineyard. This the bride 
confesses — 

"Look not upon me, because I am swarthy, 

Because the sun hath scorched me. 

My mother's sons were incensed against me, 

They made me keeper of the vineyards ; 

But mine own vineyard have I not kept." 

Our attention is here drawn to a danger which is pre-eminently one of this day : the intense 
activity of our times may lead to zeal in service, to the neglect of personal communion; but such neglect 
will not only lessen the value of the service, but tend to incapacitate us for the highest service. If we 
are watchful over the souls of others, and neglect our own — if we are seeking to remove motes from 
our brother's eye unmindful of the beam in our own, we shall often be disappointed with our power- 
lessness to help our brethren, while our Master will not be less disappointed in us. Let us never 
forget that what we are is more important than what we do, and that all fruit borne when not abiding 
in Christ must be fruit of the flesh, and not of the Spirit. 

We now come to a very sweet evidence of the reality of the heart union of the bride with her 
Lord. She is one with the Good Shepherd : her heart at once goes instinctively forth to the feeding 
of the flock ; but she would tread in the footsteps of Him whom her soul loveth, and would neither 
labour alone, nor in other companionship than His own — 
" Tell me, O Thou whom my soul loveth, 

Where Thou feedest Thy flock, where Thou makest it to rest at noon ; 

For why should I be as one that is veiled 

Beside the flocks of Thy companions ? " 

She will not mistake the society of His servants for that of their Master. 
August — September, 1891. 



98 China's Millions. 

"If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, 
Go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, 
And feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents." 

These are the words of the daughters of Jerusalem, and give a correct reply to her questionings. 
Let her show her love to her Lord by feeding His sheep, by caring for His lambs (see John xxi. 
15-17), and she need not fear to miss His presence. While sharing with other under-shepherds in 
caring for His flock she will find the Chief Shepherd at her side, and enjoy the tokens of His 
approval. It will be service with Jesus as well as/or Jesus. 

But far sweeter than the reply of the daughters of Jerusalem is the voice of the Bridegroom, who 
now speaks Himself. It is the living fruit of her heart-oneness with Him that makes His love break 
forth in the joyful utterances of verses 9-1 1. For it is not only true that our love for our Lord will show 
itself in feeding His sheep, but that He who when on earth said, " Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me," has His own heart-love stirred, and 
not infrequently specially reveals Himself to those who are ministering for Him. 

The commendation of the bride in verse 9 is one of striking appropriateness and beauty — 
" I have compared thee, O my love, 
To a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots." 
It will be remembered that horses originally came out of Egypt, and that the pure breed still 
found in Arabia was during Solomon's reign brought by his merchants for all the kings of the East. 
Those selected for Pharaoh's own chariot would not only be of the purest blood and perfect in propor- 
tion and symmetry, but also perfect in training, docile and obedient; they would know no will but that 
of the charioteer, and the only object of their being would be to carry forward the king's chariot 
whithersoever he would go. So should it be with the Church of Christ ; one body with many 
members, indwelt and guided by one Spirit ; holding the Head, and knowing no will but His, her 
rapid and harmonious movement should promote His kingdom throughout the world. 

Many years ago a beloved friend of mine, returning from the East by the overland route, made 
the journey from Suez to Cairo in the cumbrous diligence then in use. The passengers on landing 
took their places, a dozen or more wild young horses were harnessed with ropes to the vehicle, the 
driver took his seat and cracked his whip, and the horses dashed off, some to the right, some to the 
left, and others forward, causing the coach to start with a bound, and as suddenly to stop, with the 
effect of first throwing those sitting in the first seat into the laps of those sitting behind, and then of 
reversing the operation. With the aid of sufficient Arabs running on each side to keep these wild 
animals progressing in the right direction, the passengers were jerked and jolted, bruised and shaken, 
until, on reaching their destination, they were too wearied and sore to take the rest they so much 
needed. 

Is not the Church of God to-day more like these untrained steeds than a company of horses in 
Pharaoh's chariot ? And while self-will and disunion are apparent in the Church, can we wonder 
that the world still lieth in the wicked one, and the great heathen nations are barely touched ? 
Changing His simile, the Bridegroom continues — 

" Thy cheeks are comely with plaits of hair, 
Thy neck with strings of jewels. 
We will make thee plaits of gold 
With studs of silver." 
The bride is not only beautiful and useful to her Lord, she is also adorned, and it is His delight 
to add to her adornments. Nor are His gifts perishable flowers, or trinkets destitute of intrinsic 
value : the finest of the gold, the purest of the silver, and the most precious and lasting of the jewels 
are the gifts of the Royal Bridegroom to His spouse ; and these, plaited amongst her own hair, 
increase His pleasure who has bestowed them. 
In verses 12-14 tne bride responds — 

" While the King sat at His table, 
My spikenard sent forth its fragrance." 
It is in His presence and through His grace that whatever there is of fragrance or beauty found in 
us comes forth. Of Him as its source, through Him as its instrument, and to Him as its end is all 
that is gracious and divine. But HE HIMSELF is better far than all that His grace works in us, 
" My beloved is unto me as a bundle of myrrh, 
That lieth betwixt my breasts. 

My beloved is unto me as a cluster of henna-flowers 
In the vineyards of En-gedj. * 



China's Millions. 99 

Well is it when our eyes are filled with His beauty and our hearts are occupied with Him. In 
the measure in which this is true of us we shall recognise the correlative truth that His great heart is 
occupied with us. Note the response of the Bridegroom — 

" Behold, thou art fair, My love ; behold, thou art fair ; 
Thine eyes are as doves." 
How can the Bridegroom truthfully use such words of one who recognises herself as 

" Black as the tents of Kedar " ? 
Still more strong are the Bridegroom's words in chap. iv. 7 — 
"Thou art all fair, My love ; 
And there is no spot in thee." 

We shall find the solution of this difficulty in 2 Cor. iii. Moses in contemplation of the Divine glory 
became so transformed that the Israelites were not able to look on the glory of His countenance. 
" We all, with unveiled face [beholding and] reflecting as a mirror the glory of the Lord, are trans- 
formed into the same image from glory to glory [caught from His glory transforming us to glory] even 
as from the Lord the Spirit." Every mirror has two surfaces ; the one is dull and unreflecting, and 
is all spots, but when the reflecting surface is turned fully towards us we see no spot, we see our own 
image. So while the bride is delighting in the beauty of the Bridegroom He beholds His own image 
in her ; there is no spot in that, it is all fair. May we ever present this reflection to His gaze, and to 
the world in which we live for the very purpose of reflecting Him. 
Note again His words : 

" Thine eyes are as doves," or "Thou hast doves' eyes." 
The eagle or the hawk is a beautiful bird and has beautiful eyes, quick and penetrating, but the 
Bridegroom desires not eagles' eyes in His bride. The tender eyes of the innocent dove are those 
which He admires. It was as a dove that the Holy Spirit came upon Him at His baptism, and the dove- 
like character is that which He seeks for in each of His people. 

The reason why David was not permitted to build the Temple was a very significant one : his 
life was far from perfect and his mistakes and sins have been faithfully recorded by the Holy Spirit. 
They brought upon him God's chastenings, yet it was not any of these that disqualified him from 
building the Temple, but rather his warlike spirit ; and this though many of his battles, if not 
all, were for the establishment of God's Kingdom, and the fulfilment of His promises to Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob. The Prince of Peace alone could build the Temple. If we would be soul-winners 
and build up the Church, which is His Temple, let us note this : not by discussion nor by argument, 
but by lifting up Christ shall we draw men unto Him. 

We now come to the reply of the bride ; He has called her fair : wisely and well does she reply — 
" Behold Thou art fair, my Beloved, yea, pleasant : I And our rafters are firs. 

Also our couch is green. I am (but) a rose of Sharon, 

The beams of our house are cedars, A lily of the valleys." 

The last words are often quoted as though they were the utterance of the Bridegroom, but we 
believe erroneously. The bride says in effect, Thou callest me fair and pleasant, the fairness and 
pleasantness are Thine ; I am but a wild flower, a scentless rose of Sharon (probably the autumn 
crocus), or a lily of the valley. 

To this the Bridegroom responds : " Be it so ; but if a wild flower, yet 
" As a lily among thorns, 
So is My love among the daughters." 
Again the bride replies : 

" As the apple tree (the citron) among the trees of the wood, 
So is My Beloved among the sons. 
I sat down under His shadow with great delight, 
And His fruit was sweet to my taste." 

The citron is a beautiful evergreen, affording delightful shade as well as refreshing fruit. A 
humble wild flower herself, she recognises her Bridegroom as a noble tree, alike ornamental and fruit- 
ful. Shade from the burning sun, refreshment and rest she finds in Him. What a contrast her 
present position and feelings to those with which this section commenced ! He knew full well the 
cause of all her fears ; her distrust sprang from her ignorance of Himself, so He took her aside, and in 
the sweet intimacies of mutual love her fears and distrust have vanished, like the mists of the 
morning before the rising sun. 



China's Millions. 

But now that she has learned to know Him, she has a further experience of His love, 
not ashamed to acknowledge her publicly. 



The house of wine is now as appropriate as the King's chambers were. Fearlessly and without 
shame she can sit at His side, His acknowledged spouse, the bride of His choice. Overwhelmed 
with His love she exclaims — 

"Stay ye me with raisins, comfort me with apples: 
For I am sick of love. 
His left hand is under my head, 
And His right hand doth embrace me." 

Now she finds the blessedness of being possessed. No longer her own, heart-rest is alike her 
right and her enjoyment, and so the Bridegroom would have it. 

" I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 
By the roes, and by the hinds of the field, 
That ye stir not up nor awaken love, 
Until it please." 

It is never by His will that our communion is broken. 

"You may always be abiding, if you will, at Jesus' side; 
In the secret of His presence you may every moment hide." 

There is no change in His love ; He is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. To us He 
says, "I will never leave thee, never fail thee, nor forsake thee," and His earnest exhortation and 
command is, "Abide in Me, and I in you." 



Part of a Letter from J. Hudson Taylor. 



I HAVE no doubt that telegrams are being sent home of 
an alarming character. There is some cause for 
alarm, and it is rather increased than diminished by the 
exciting articles that are appearing in the papers. Riots, 
certainly organised, have taken place, as you will have 
heard, in a number of localities near the Yang-tsi-kiang, 
against the Roman Catholics. Care has been taken not to 
sacrifice life, but to destroy property. Many attribute 
these riots to the Ko-lao-hwuy, and say that the object of 
that secret society is to involve China in war with foreign 
powers, with a view to overthrowing the present dynasty. 
Others, again, question this, and put it all down to the 
disbanding of the Chinese army. The disbanded men 
have nothing to do, and recently their pensions have been 
taken away. If a war can be got up, they will all find em- 
ployment again, which is supposed to be what they want. 

In our own stations we have hitherto been kept in peace : 
whether this will continue or not, of course I cannot say. A 
terrible event took place at Wu-siieh, where a Wesleyan mis- 
sionary (of Mr. Champness's " Joyful News' Mission ") and a 
Custom officer were murdered. The true facts of the 
case may never be known. It is highly probable that the 
intention of those who started the riot was to direct it 
against the Romanists, but that the people got excited by 
the statement that children were to be cut up and made 
into medicine by the foreigners. They attacked the first 
foreigners they met with, destroying the only foreign men 
on the island. The ladies were rescued by the native 
authorities and kept in safety until a steamer carried 
them away. 

The people are getting more and more excited in Shang- 
hai ; and whereunto this thing will grow it is impossible to 



say. I hope that the hearts of our brothers and sisters 
will be kept in peace, and that they may let the heathen 
see, and the Europeans too, that their trust is in the living 
God, who is able to protect those who trust in Him, and 
■will do so unless, for His own wise purposes, He sees that 
His own glory will be more advanced by their suffering. 

At this moment tidings have come in of trouble at our 
station at Ta-ku-t'ang. The Consul at Kiu-kiang advised 
that the sisters should be sent for. They felt bound to 
leave at once, which they did by boat, arriving safely at 
Kiu-kiang. I was afraid when I heard this as to what the 
result would be ; for in ordinary times a house known to 
contain the property of twenty foreigners, left without any 
foreigner to control, would present a very strong tempta- 
tion to the rowdy element of any town. It proved to be 
so in this case. The official in charge of the soldiers was 
unable to govern his own men, who half an hour after 
noon on Tuesday, May 12th, entered the premises and 
began to destroy and steal. Most of the sisters' boxes had 
been left there. The Consul at Kiu-kiang communicated 
with the Taotai (Intendant of Circuit), who on Tuesday 
night sent forty soldiers to protect the house. It is a satis- 
faction to know that the sisters were all safe and well. 

The Roman Catholic chapel and the house of Mr. Bland- 
ford (a Missionary) at Wu-ch'en, two days' journey south 
of Ta-ku-t'ang, are also stated to have been destroyed. 
The Blandfords were absent, and returning to their house 
with stores, but were too late. 

[We learn by more recent letters that some of our friends 
had been able to return to Ta-ku-t'ang, and were thankful 
to find that while their stores had been looted, their per- 
sonal effects had been left. — c. t. f.] 



China's Millions. 
GAN-HWUY PROVINCE. 

(Continued from p. 80.) 



From John Brock. 



CHENG- YANG-KWAN, April 9th.— Last Sabbath being 
Ts'ing-ming (Festival of the Tombs) and the day 
for the airing of the Ch'en-hvvang Lao-ye (" The lord of the 
wall and moat "), the streets were thronged with the country 
folks from the villages around, all dressed in holiday attire, 
who had come to see the idolatrous procession, and all bent 
on a day's pleasure. 



The part of the procession we saw as we left the scene 
consisted of a number of men mounted on stilts and dressed 
in varieties of ancient fashion — some as women, others as 
gods or demons with hideous false faces ; these men 
salaamed and went through a lot of antics as they passed 
along. How they managed to keep from falling was a 
marvel to me, for the streets are anything but even, land 




Many, having heard good and bad rumours about 
the foreigners, came to our hall full of curiosity. 
Some did not venture inside ; others came inside, but 
hesitated to drink tea, having, no doubt, been previously 
cautioned against so doing by some wiseacre. Others, again, 
less superstitious, seemed to come for the purpose of hear- 
ing, and many acknowledged the truth of our words. 

At eleven o'clock our hall was crowded, and, with a few 
exceptions, the audience listened attentively while I spoke 
to them of the precious blood of Jesus. 

In the afternoon, the evangelist and I went to our 
favourite preaching stand outside the north gate. The 
singing of a hymn brought a large company around us, and 
we preached to them in turn. At the approach of the pro- 
cession our audience left us, but not before the more 
interested had got a copy of the tract, " Chi' ming hsii 
wang " — " Superstitious customs exposed.'' 



their stilts were seven or eight feet high. After them came 
a grand triumphal car, on which four gaily-dressed boys 
were poised at a giddy height. The poor little fellows looked 
anything but happy ; doubtless they were both tired and 
hungry, having been in that position for hours. Behind 
the car came a number of strong-looking young men on 
foot ; they were stripped to the waist, and displayed their 
athletic powers in trident-throwing. This part of the 
programme was not an easy one, as they were in constant 
action, now throwing their three-pronged spear high up in 
the air and receiving it again on their arm, then swinging 
it with great force round their heads, and so on till the 
perspiration stood out on their foreheads, and one wished 
they would take a rest. The foregoing looked more like some 
circus advertisement than a part of a religious procession, 
but the great numbers of devotees that followed brought 
back to one's mind the real nature of the demonstration. 



China's Millions. 



These devotees were made up of men, and in many 
cases children, who, either during a period of personal 
sickness or of their parents, had taken a vow that if the 
idol gave them a gracious answer to their prayers for 
recovery, they would take part in the next festival to his 
honour. In the case of the children the vows were made 
for them by their parents. 

And now, in fulfilment of their vow, according to the 
nature of the vow made, they appear, some dressed as 
criminals, — their hair having been allowed to grow, and 
having clad themselves in red (the criminal colour), — take 
their place in the ranks, with iron shackles round their 
necks, their wrists, and in some cases on their ankles ; 
others carrying burning incense, suspended from the fleshy 
part of the arm by means of brass hooks. 

Tired of this sad spectacle, we went back to the mission- 
house, wondering when these idolatrous festivals will 
cease. May the Lord hasten it in His time ! 

We had not been indoors long before we were aroused 
by an alarm of fire, and, rushing to the front door, saw 
dense volumes of smoke, which immediately burst into 
flame, rising from the North Street. As there was a strong 
north wind blowing, the town was soon in a panic. The 
procession was speedily disbanded, and the idol was left 
in a corner, as everyone rushed to their homes to prepare 
for the worst 

With so many thatched roofs and walls of reeds and mud, 
the flames spread rapidly. The scene in our street was 
beyond description. Everybody began removing their 
furniture — men, women, and children, loaded with every 
variety of house and shop furniture, hurrying past one 
another to the gate. Our young convert, Wang-fu-t'ang, 
came rushing with some goods and left them in our yard, 
and our cook and I returned with him, and we soon had 
his few belongings out of danger. Then we went to the 
assistance of a friendly Mohammedan shopkeeper. In 
going up the narrow street it required not a little manoeuv- 
ring to avoid getting black eyes through collision with 
bedsteads, cupboards, etc. ; and one only steered clear of 
the leg of a table or the end of a carrying pole to run 
against some excited housewife carrying her pots and pans 
to a place of safety. Young and old used their lungs 
freely ordering others out of their way, as only Chinese 
can do. 

Many heirlooms, which had only remained intact by 



retaining their appointed places, fared badly in the rush 
for the gate. 

The poor females, with their small feet, must have suf- 
fered much, as every one had to help in the removals ; then, 
after their goods were safely deposited in the open fields 
outside the walls, they had to wait by them for hours, and 
in some cases all night, exposed to a cold, piercing wind. 

By ten o'clock, through the efforts of the military man- 
darin and others, the eastern section had been cut off from 
the fire, some houses having been pulled down by their 
orders, and many of the people began to take back their 
furniture. The wind, now blowing from a north-easterly 
direction, drove the flames right along the main street, and 
so rapidly did they advance that no time was given for the 
removal of goods ; in fact, removal was impossible in many 
cases, owing to the blocked condition of the narrow streets 
and their distance from the gates. 

The fire was only arrested by the southern wall, after 
having travelled little short of an English mile. The main 
street is in ruins, the best shops in the town have been 
burnt out, and many of them had but lately received their 
spring stock of fresh goods from the south. 

The Suin-si Ya-men has been destroyed, and that of 
the Assistant Sub-Prefect much damaged. 

Many animals perished in the flames, and it is reported 
that several children have been burnt ; but the latter has 
not been confirmed. It is estimated that some 3,000 
families have been rendered homeless, but the officials are 
now busy making a complete list of the names. 

The Tao-t'ai in charge of the Salt Monopoly Office has 
announced that he will give $10,000 to help the poorest to 
rebuild. 

Yesterday our district was again alarmed by fire break- 
ing out in an innkeeper's house. It was subdued, how- 
ever, before spreading further. The innkeeper got 200 
lashes for his carelessness. Had this second fire not been 
speedily extinguished, our premises would have stood a 
bad chance, as the wind was blowing from the south-west. 

The faith of some of the natives is somewhat shaken, as 
this is the second occasion upon which the Ch'en-hwang 
festival has been followed by calamity, and a few attribute 
it to heaven's displeasure ; but, alas ! with the masses, 
the families that have suffered are supposed to be suffer- 
ing for their sins, and those whose houses remain are 
flattering themselves on their virtues. 



Conference of &an-§xx>xty Missionaries. 

From Notes by Edward Hunt. 



THE Conference was held at Ning-kwoh Fu, the fol- 
lowing being present : — 

Gan-k'ing, W. Cooper (Superintendent), Edward Hunt ; 
Cheng-yang-kwan, J. Brock, I. F. Drysdale ; Ku-ch'eng, 
J. Darroch, A. Duffy; Ch'l-chau Fu, Misses Robertson and 
Underwood ; Ning-kwoh Fu, Geo. and Mrs. Miller, Miss 
Young ; Hwtiy-chau Fu, T. D. Begg, Misses M. H. and 
T. J. Scott; Suen-kia-p'u, J. J. P. Egerton. 
FIRST DAY. 

A meeting was held on the first morning for prayer that 
God's blessing might attend the Conference, and all 
enjoyed a time of waiting on the Lord, expecting that He 
who had thus brought us together would be present to 
bless and guide— an expectation which, we thankfully 
record, was realised to the full. 

Afterwards the missionaries in charge of stations gave 
some account of the work of the Lord in their hands. 



Mr. Cooper 

recorded with thankfulness how the Lord had given us 
lady workers in the province lately — three by marriage and 
seven single ladies — and expressed regret at the removal of 
H. N. MacGregor and C. A. Ewbank by illness, and of 
H. N. Lachlan by reason of the urgent needs of the 
Gan-k'ing Training Home. 

Mr. Darroch 
spoke of the work at Ku-ch'eng and Fuh-hsing-tsih 
(Lai-gan District), pointing out some instances of how 
work that seemed without result brought forth fruit after 
many days. Two years ago he visited some friends of a 
member of the Ku-ch'eng church, spending two nights in 
their home, and hearing of no result for more than a year, 
when one of the family came to Ku-ch'eng, bringing a 
friend, and wanting further knowledge of the Gospel. 
Recently he and Mr. Duffy visited the place, and found that 



China's Millions. 



both families were bright, hopeful inquirers. In another 
case a colporteur two years ago sold a man " In kia kwei 
tao " (Dr. John's), and lately it was found that both he and 
his mother had believed and borne witness. The mother 
of a member living at Ku-ch'eng, while on a visit to her 
son, heard the Gospel, and exhorted others to hear and 
believe. Having since met with a double bereavement, 
she had gone back, not believing that a true God would 
allow a follower of His thus to suffer ; but he (Mr. 
Darroch) did not believe the story was ended yet. He 
then spoke of a member at Fuh-hsing-tsih, Tsii Wu-Uen, 
whose father was the means of founding the work there, 
and afterwards, until his death, bore a bright, fearless witness 
to the Gospel to all whom he met, receiving even beggars 
and begging priests into his house in order to preach to 
them, and while relieving the former, warning the latter 
faithfully. It was said of him (the father) that he was full 
of the Gospel, and only needed to be touched to run over. 
Since his father's death Wu-iien has fallen under the 
power of opium, and has become cold, though knowing his 
sin and feeling miserable. The meetings being held on 
his premises, his state is a great hindrance to the work, 
which is otherwise very hopeful. 

Mr. Begg, 

of Hwuy-chau Fu, said a native evangelist was sent there in 
1874, but apparently by inconsistency had done more harm 
than good. A foreign missionary went in 1884, and two 
sisters had lived there some time and done good work. 
Now there were eight or nine members, and mostly very 
real and bright, preaching faithfully in their own homes. 
At Tuen-k'i, fifty H away, there was one Christian and 
some inquirers. Last year one man there who had kept 
an opium den came out brightly, and for a time ran well. 
To help him to make a living he was given opium medi- 
cine to sell ; but events had shown the mistake, and he had 
now gone back to opium and behaved very badly. He 
(Mr. Begg) believed that if there was an obstacle to a man 
being received into the church, we should not ourselves 
remove it, but wait for God to open the way. The work 
among the women was promising, but had lost ground 
through the absence of lady workers for a long time. 

Mr. Brock, 

of Cheng-yang-kwan, spoke of going there in November, 
1887, with Mr. Reid, and how the station was opened after 
only ten days, and of the difficulty that arose through a 
report that they had come to distribute money among the 
destitute. The first convert was baptised in June, 1889, a 
young Mohammedan, who was still doing well in spite of 
having had to suffer severe persecution. Another young 
man, who had heard of the Gospel at a distance, came to 
hear and believed. After his baptism he returned to his 
home in Hu-peh, and had been met by another missionary, 
who spoke very well of him. An old teacher, who had 
long wished to know the Gospel, came to hear and be- 
lieved, and after baptism returned to his home 300 li 
away, and was living well amidst much difficulty, all his 
friends being Romanists. This year, 1890, three were 
baptised. One was a vegetarian, who is now a veritable 
Boanerges, and almost abuses those who will not believe, 
and from forcing people to hear is now forced by his 
persecutors to preach. He stays late in the city to join 
the nightly worship, walking a lonely eight li afterwards. 
The second was an old doctor, who was well received by 
the evangelist, and believed the Gospel at first hearing, 
and that day tore down his idols, and has been bright and 
real ever since. The third was their own cook, whose 
life is hindered by a bad temper. There are hopeful 
inquirers. 



Miss Robertson 
spoke of hopeful work among the women at Cli'i-chau Fu, 
where some four seem really converted and have good 
testimony borne to them. One who was very troublesome 
is much changed, and now tries to teach others ; and one 
whose husband was much against her coming has won 
him to acquiescence by altered conduct. Men are also 
being brought in, mainly through the servant (Chang). A 
teacher, a son of the first-mentioned woman, who at first 
opposed bitterly, is now a hopeful inquirer, and the ladies' 
teacher, with several of his family, are believers. A Taoist 
priest, who was very promising, has gone back, as there 
was no pecuniary advantage offered. 

The opening of, and promising work at Lu-gan-chau 
was described. 

Mr. Miller, 

of Ning-kwoh Fu went there in 1884. Early work was 
colportage, and at one time, when his money was ex- 
hausted, and an expected remittance delayed in the post- 
office, he sold 500 cash worth every day for a fortnight ; 
but when at last the remittance came, the people failed to 
buy to any extent. He spoke of several converts' bright 
testimony, including a vegetarian, who gave up free 
quarters in a temple to come to the city to hear more ot 
the Gospel, and having been baptised, bore good testimony 
until and at his death ; and another farmer who spends 
his 'resting moments after ploughing, etc., in reading, in- 
stead of smoking, as formerly. Some show simple, real 
faith, taking all their little trials to God. 

Mr. W. Cooper 
spoke of the work at Gan-k'ing, where some were coming 
in. Itinerant work in the prefecture had been begun, but 
owing to Mr. Lachlan's removal, it had to be laid 
aside for the time. The West Gate House, long disused 
for work, had just been re-opened, and it was hoped that 
it would become a centre of work, and an attempt was 
being made to get a shop or other building for a daily 
preaching station in the south quarter of the city. During 
the spring the Christians had been out frequently, preach- 
ing in the streets on Sundays. Many brought in at Gan- 
k'ing had gone to other stations as teachers and servants, 
so that there was a constant drain on the church there. A 
notable change had taken place in the attitude of the 
students during the examinations, and this year very many 
heard the Gospel attentively. He mentioned that thirty- 
nine had been baptised in the province during 1890. 

The evening meeting was mainly occupied in discussing 
Methods of Work. 

Mr. Cooper read and commented on 1 Cor. ix. 13 to 
end. Speaking of the need of regarding ourselves 
as servants to all, and of ourselves being utterly weak, 
Mr. Miller thought that what was most important was 
power rather than methods, and counselled us to avoid 
having too many irons in the fire, as leading to waste of 
time and money ; although we might wish to do all we 
could for such as opium smokers, the destitute, the diseased 
and the scattered families in the country, the work, as in 
the Apostles' time, is preaching the Gospel. The devil will 
gladly let us do all but this. Our duty is to give ourselves 
to the ministry of the Word and prayer ; and deacons 
should do the rest. Mr. Darroch said the infallible rule 
was to "keeplat it," and not be impatient to see results, nor 
be deterred by circumstances. Miss Robertson quoted 
1 Cor. ii. 2. as our one theme, and others spoke of the 
temptation to native evangelists to speak of the unity of 
God to the exclusion of the Cross, often perhaps following 
the foreigners' lead ; both are essential. Mr. Miller spoke 
of the importance of varied means of reaching the people, 



io4 



China's Millions. 



as chapels and open-air preaching, visiting the houses, and 
itinerating in regular circuits. Miss Underwood believed 
all were not adapted for and not called to the same work. 
Mr. Cooper combatted the old plan of employing newly- 
converted men to evangelise in new centres. Some 
trained native helpers have been much used, but 
they were not mere raw recruits, nor men baptised on 
mere profession of belief. If really converted they will 
preach. The employment of native helpers really called 
of God is desired, but as a rule sending them out alone is 
a failure, it is putting them into the lion's mouth. If 
evangelists and pastors are called and supported by the 
native church they will be worthy of their offices. 

Miss Robertson desired that there should be uniformity 
in the province as to the employment of 

NATIVE HELPERS, 

and Mr. Darroch considered that they should be regarded 
as comrades and fellow-helpers, not as servants, and that 
humanly speaking one sent out alone could not be expected 
to stand. 

Conversation followed as to the desirability of having at 
least two foreigners in each station, one of whom should 
give all his time to evangelisation, in visiting shops and 
houses with books as an excuse to get let in, and staying 
in the houses of those who are interested enough to give 
an invitation so that they and their neighbours might know 
more of the Gospel. Mr. Miller inquired as to the best 
method of giving new converts further teaching, and caring 
for them generally. Mr. Drysdale mentioned the plan 
adopted by him of getting each member to look after a 
younger member or inquirer, and Mr. Brock spoke of the 
difficulty found in inquirers' classes where they varied 
greatly in mental and spiritual attainments. 

Mr. Miller said he had found the mistake of preaching 
too many sermons to converts, and now did more by cate- 
chising, taking up a subject or a book and questioning as 
to the meaning of each verse, explaining where necessary 
himself. He also advocated the appointment of deacons 
to look after subscriptions, and members not regularly 
attending. He thought it very important to get regular 
subscriptions. 

Mr. Drysdale queried whether members might not be 
hindered from attending by being pressed for money, and 
Miss Robertson and others objected to forcing money pay- 
ments, advocating more teaching of the privilege of 
giving. 

Mr. Cooper said that at Gan-k'ing the practice was for 
each member to promise a fixed sum per month, which he 
would increase as he was able, but not diminish. Others 
spoke as to the difficulty of collecting from individuals for 
specific objects, and it was suggested that such subscrip- 
tions should be proposed at meetings, as also the specific 
objects on which to spend the Church funds. Mr. Miller 
proposed that a uniform 

PERIOD OF PROBATION 

before baptism should be agreed upon for all stations in the 
province. Mr. Brock objected on the ground that it would 
be easy for hypocrites to keep up appearances for a definite 
period, whereas, uncertainty as to length of probation would 
tend to throw such off their guard. Mr. Darroch thought 
that saving knowledge as distinct from minute and thorough 
acquaintance with the Word was all that could be required. 
Mr. Drysdale said that any rule as to a definite period of 
probation ought to be set aside in the case of earnest 
inquirers living at a distance from the station. Mr. Cooper 
felt that a certain fixed rule was mo^t difficult of applica- 
tion, and instanced two men, one baptised within a few 
days of conversion, and now, after many years, bright and 
stedfast ; while the other, who had a long period of proba- 



tion (about four years), had never been satisfactory, and 
was now excluded. Let every case stand on its own 
merits. Hurry of a man to get baptised often indicates 
need for delay. Do not wait till they are perfect. 
Miss Robertson asked if the Church freely expressed its 
opinion on the reception of members, and it was said 
that they were carefully asked, but did not always freely 
state their mind. Asking them had sometimes been a 
blessing. Mr. Drysdale advocated extreme caution in 
receiving any who had been inquirers at other stations. 

Mr. Miller proposed the immediate adoption of a 
uniform hymn-book, and suggested that of Dr. Nevins 
and Mateer. Mr. Cooper and others thought a new one 
was required, intelligible, inexpensive, and comprehen- 
sive, and that none now in existence exactly met the 
need. 

In the course of a conversation regarding work among 
the women, Miss Robertson mentioned a plan which had 
proved very helpful in her former work at Huei-cheo, viz., 
that of distributing cards of invitation to the meetings while 
visiting in the homes, and to the women who came. By 
this means Miss Jones and herself gradually secured a re- 
gular attendance of from sixty to eighty women at the 
classes held twice a week, but it took nearly a year's steady 
work to attain that average. 

SECOND DAY. 

The morning was occupied with a Council Meeting. 

The subject of the evening meeting was : The Present 
Needs of the Work— Personal and General. Mr. Cooper 
read I Thess. i., and spoke of the model worker as there 
pourtrayed. He said the Provincial Council had agreed 
to appeal for ten more workers to meet immediate needs. 

There was a need greater than that of more workers, viz., 
more power in aggressive work. The Thessalonian Church 
was aggressive ; if the Gan-hwuy Church is to be like it, 
we must be like Paul. The first great need is for us to be 
full of the Holy Spirit, and then our words will go down 
into the hearers' hearts. God has made full provision, for 
if we are in union with Christ, and there is no obstruction, 
His Spirit will fill us just as the blood flows in every part 
of a healthy body. The word we speak will then be with 
power. The Thessalonians became followers of Paul and 
of the Lord ; Paul's life was worthy of being followed, so 
must ours be. The Chinese are almost destitute of 
spiritual ideas, and it is very difficult to get them to under- 
stand them. Our weakness is great, but God's power is 
sufficient even here. Be filled with the Spirit is a comtnand, 
and coming short is disobedience. The result of the briel 
work in Thessalonica was the founding of 

a real church of live members, 
and aggressive missionary work was done by them ; we 
desire to see every Church in Gan-hwuy like this. 

For this we need much grace to train them by life and 
word. There is a temptation when a number of Europeans 
reside in the station to waste too much time in social inter- 
course, to the neglect of the natives. We need to bear in 
mind that we did not come to China for mere social en- 
joyment, but to be co-workers with God in rescuing the 
perishing. We want to know and sympathise with the 
lives and sufferings of our converts. 

God's time for working in Gan-hwuy seems now, as we 
are in some measure in favour with the officials, and there 
are open doors everywhere, hence the appeal for ten new 
workers should be a subject for daily prayer. Mr. 
Darroch said the oneness with our converts increases the 
need of close walk witli God, lest we be discouraged. 
"Who is offended and I burn not?" Mr. Drysdale felt 
the need of the whole armour of God. Mr. Duffy spoke 



China's Millions. 



105 



of the constraining love of Christ, the love wherewith the 
Father loved the Son must be in us. There was danger 
of being constrained by something other than this love. 
This constraining love of Christ is what we need, 
although the more we love the less we be loved. Mr. 
Cooper spoke of the need of faith— in God, in His mes- 
sage, and in the converts. We should not believe a man 
false till he proves himself so. It is better to be deceived 
than to be over suspicious. 

The need of maintaining communion with God was 
then discussed, and Mr. Brock spoke of having experi- 
enced much difficulty while itinerating in getting a time 
alone for prayer and reading the Word. Mr Cooper had 
found it could be made up by communion when walking 
along alone, as when starting before breakfast, and Mr. 
Darrech said God is ready to meet with us always and 
everywhere. 



On the last day of our Conference we had a grand 
time. In the forenoon we met for a time of humiliation 
and waiting upon God, confessing past failures, and plead- 
ing for a baptism of love. 

In the afternoon we gathered round the Lord's table, 
and all realised that it was good to be there. 

The evening meeting was taken up with reconsecration 
of ourselves to the work, praise for blessing received, and 
in recounting the goodness of the Lord ; for, in the words 
of the Psalmist, we could truly say, "The Lord hath done 
great things for us, whereof we are glad." 

Thus ended our first Conference. Truly the Lord was 
with us all through, so that we were led to exclaim : — 
" And if our fellowship below 
In Jesus be so sweet, 
What heights of rapture shall we know 
When round His throne we meet ! " 



SHAN-TUNG PROVINCE. 



<g$e ^>ay gcfyoote for ^o?s cmd $trfs at §§efoo. 



From Mrs. H. H. Schofield. 



CHEFOO, April 1st. — A year has passed since I wrote 
an account of my native school in Chefoo. 1 had 
at that time only a school for boys, but I have since 
opened one for girls, which 
has proved very success- 
ful. Out of twelve scholars 
I have an average attend- 
ance of ten. They have 
committed to memory the 
foreign and native "San-tz 
Kin " (Trimetric Classic), 
" Peh-kia Sing " (Hundred 
Family Names), Mrs. 
Nevius' Catechism, and 
many hymns. In these 
books they have passed 
good examinations, and 
are now learning " Peep 
of Day " and " Shang 
Luen." In awarding prizes 
in both schools my plan 
is to reward each child 
according to merit, be- 
ginningwith a small article 
of clothing, and gradually 
increasing the value of the 
reward as the child shows diligence in study. The best 
prize given costs 2s. or 2s. 6d., and the smallest iod. This 
system supplies a needed incentive to work. 

In visiting some time ago a little girl who had been ab- 
sent from school, I found her unable to leave the k'ang 
(bed), suffering from sore feet, the result of foot-binding. 
During the same morning I dressed the feet of two other 
children, which were also in the same dreadful condition. 
Christianity alone can, in time, alter this custom, as it is 
not considered respectable to have the feet unbound. 

The attendance at my boys' school has increased during 
the last few months. There are now twenty-five boys 
coming regularly every day. The teachers of both schools 
are Christians and Church members. On Sundays there 
are two services, one for the boys in the morning at eleven 
o'clock, and one in the afternoon for the girls and women. 




Pray that God will greatly bless the work done 
amongst the children, and that through them He will touch 
the hearts of their parents, who are in the majority of cases 
heathen. Five little ones 
only are the children of 
Christians. One of my 
little girls is the daughter 
of a cutter of native 
characters, who, hearing 
of the school, sent his 
child, and used to help her 
in her reading when she 
returned in the evenings. 

As some women in the 
neighbourhood of the 
schools have expressed a 
desire to learn to read, I 
am extending my work to 
them this year, and am 
now having classes twice 
a week for working and 
reading, praying that God 
may bless this branch of 
the work by bringing son e 
to accept Christ as their 
Saviour, 
been supplied by God's grace through 
I have to thank many friends in Chin; 



1 1 LI <>o. 



Funds have 
various channels. 

at home, and in Tasmania for their donations, and also for 
the sympathetic letters which have reached me from time 
to time. I shall always be glad to write more detailed 
accounts of work, either amongst the women or children, 
to any interested friends. My address is : Mrs. Harold 
Schofield, China Inland Mission, Shanghai, China. 

[Mrs. Schofield adds in an accompanying letter, in rela- 
tion to the Women's Class mentioned in the foregoing : 
" The women make stockings for me, and I give them as 
prizes to the boys ; and an hour of their time is spent in 
learning to read a book of hymns. I reach a class of 
women that otherwise I could not." These schools are 
supported by the voluntary contributions of friends, and 
not from the Mission Funds.] 



China's Millions. 



From J. A. Stooke. 




I HAVE lately enjoyed two or 
three visits to the out-station of 
Fu-shan with one of our senior 
missionaries (Mr. Tomalin). At 
present this station is worked from 
Chefoo until suitable premises can 
be obtained to carry 
on more sustained and 
definite work. 

Wednesday, March 
25th.— Started in the 
teeth of a cutting wind, 
and mid-way we ex- 
perienced the un- 
pleasantness of a 
terrific sand - storm. 
My donkey and Bro. 
Tomalin's chair coolies 
could scarcely make 
headway, but with a 
fair amount of patience 
and hope we reached our destination none the worse lor 
our blow. 

The teacher (Wang) in charge of our room there thought 
it unwise for us to parade the streets with books, etc., for, 
said he, there are no people about ; but next week will be 
a good time, as there will be a big market then, and we 
can all turn out and sell. 

We felt, however, determined to try, so together we 
went off, well supplied with tracts, books, almanacks, etc. 
Very soon we found ourselves in the midst of hundreds of 
Chinese, and before we returned we were able to secure 
over seventy purchasers, many of whom seemed exceed- 
ingly interested, and very glad to buy what we offered 
them. Our plan was to give a large sheet-tract away to 
every purchaser of a book ; so in this way they were pleased 
to buy in order to get the tract into the bargain. Quite a 
number listened to what we had to say in between whiles, 
and no one attempted in the slightest to molest or in- 
jure us. 

SECOND VISIT. 

Wednesday, April 1st. — Started in two chairs about 
8.30. Weather everything that could be desired ; reached 
Fu-shan about 1 1 o'clock, and at once started out on the 
busy streets. It being a big market day, fully 10,000 
Chinese were in or about the Hsien ; for two hours we 
slowly made our way through the crowds of buyers and 
sellers Once I was precipitated over a sack of grain, 
which I unfortunately scattered all over the side-walk ; the 
owner, however, was very kind, and forgave my sudden 
inrush upon his goods. Later on we met a curious sort of 
fellow. Taking one or two of our books up, he was for 
making off, when we very kindly informed him he would 
have to pay 3 cash (seventh part of a penny) if he wished 
one of them ; this seemed to put him out somewhat, for, 
said he (addressing the bystanders), " If these men were 
good and wanted to do good they would give everything 
away," etc. Of course, we explained that the paper had to 
be paid for, and 3 cash barely paid for paper without 
printing or carriage from Shanghai ; but our troublesome 



friend would not be influenced, for he went off shouting, 
" They are not good men." 

The Lord generally cheers his servants under such cir- 
cumstances, so we sold all the more owing to this new 
kind of advertising. 

Altogether we found over 150 purchasers, spoke to some 
hundreds en route, and left for home feeling the seed of 
the kingdom had been scattered, and above all that our 
gracious Father would certainly fulfil His rich promise oi 
blessing. Such work is being done by hundreds of our 
workers in other parts. 

We need your prayers, however, for continued success 
in this department of the Lord's vineyard. 

LAI-SHAN. 

Having heard there was to be a large fair held in Lai- 
shan, near Chefoo, Brother Tomalin and self decided to 
spend a couple of days there to spread the glad tidings 
and distribute the Word of Life amongst the people. 

Early on Friday morning, April 24th, we started with a 
load of books and tracts. The weather was simply de- 
lightful, and throughout the entire distance we found every 
available spot ot ground under careful cultivation. After 
four hours' pleasant travelling we arrived at our destina- 
tion. Some little difficulty arose about getting quarters 
for the night, the place being so full of buyers and sellers ; 
but this was soon managed, for the innkeeper we were 
directed to not only took us in, but very kindly gave up his 
inner apartment for our comfort, which, alter all, was far 
better than we had hoped for. 

After a little refreshment, four of us started out with 
a supply of books, etc., Brother Tomalin's cook and 
Dr. Randies evangelist having come with us to aid and 
assist in the good work. 

BOOK-SELLING UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 

It was not very long before we found out that some of 
us were too heavily laden. The anxiety to see the foreigner 
and the books caused much unpleasant crowding, and 
though we sold several books and gave away a fair number 
of tracts, we found the crowds too inconvenient to do very 
much speaking or selling. 

After this we arranged to have a large table brought out, 
which we planted at the back of some bamboo booths, 
put up for gambling and betting. Here we were fairly 
successful, and Brother Tomalin, with the native evan- 
gelist, spoke to the surging crowds about the " one way of 
salvation." Opportunity was also given to me to speak 
to the ones and twos close by, but unfortunately we could 
not continue long at this place ; the young fellows pushed 
and crowded so much as to endanger the booths behind 
us, so we soon were respectfully asked to move on. Move 
on we did, for the crowd afterwards became so great as 
to endanger table, books, and all. 

Passing down the densely-packed street, we were 
followed by a host of boys and youths, who tried their 
best to cause a disturbance by hustling us about and try- 
ing to snatch away our books. 

Whilst this was going on, our hearts went up to God in 
prayer, and thus we were enabled to keep calm and quiet. 



China's Millions. 



107 



At our next stand we decided to have a stone wall for 
a background, and soon we were at a convenient spot 
sailing and speaking for nearly two hours. Exactly oppo- 
site was an opium den, and I could not help contrasting 
the glorious liberty of the salvation in Christ (which we 
sought to teach the people) with the terrible bondage con- 
nected with this awful curse. Young men were going into 
this hell upon earth, and old men on the borders of the 
grave could be seen tottering out after their season of 
carousal. As one looked upon this scene and remembered 
the majority of these twenty thousand were either gamblers 
or opium-smokers, one's heart could but silently look to 
God, who alone is sufficient for these things. 

The Lord was very good to us here. Some few in the 
crowd were rather rowdy towards the end, and just when 
we needed a little help, a native gentleman came out from 
the house close by and asked to see our books. We pre- 
sented some to him, for which he seemed exceedingly 
pleased. Shortly after he reappeared, bringing a supply of 



tea and cups with him, and waited until we had quenched 
our thirst. This kind action evidently impressed the crowd. 
On the morrow this same native friend did Mr. Tomalin a 
good turn by negotiating the purchase of a donkey, and 
getting it at a reasonable figure. We knew nothing of 
this until the donkey was brought to the inn, so we were 
full of thanksgiving for this signal token of disinterested 
kindness on the part of this native gentleman, who had 
perhaps never before heard about the glorious Gospel. 

Going back to our inn, we had a crowd watching us eat ; 
but this didn't at all interfere with our appetites, which by 
this time proved unusually good. The dirty, stuffy apart- 
ments (designated a sleeping room) proved very comfort- 
able. We were far too tired and sleepy to be particular 
about soot and cobwebs, so we had a good night's sleep. 
Before we left on the morrow we had further opportunities 
for speaking to the crowds around our inn door ; so alto- 
gether we felt glad to have the privilege of doing just a 
little in this way for our Lord and Master. 



^rcac^ing and practice tett gmreft?, if gfcwf?. 



From Miss Whitchurch's Diary. 



NING-HAI, Dec. 31st. — A very bright, happy day with 
the Lord, when no doubt we met in spirit with 
many dear brothers and sisters at the throne of grace — 
bright and happy because the Lord was so near and 
precious, yet mixed with sadness because so few know 
and love Him, who died for them. To think (as the Rev. 
Grattan Guinness said), •' The heathen have been redeemed 
and do not know it "! What a mighty responsibility rests 
upon us who have been commissioned to tell them the 
"glad tidings of salvation !" Oh that we may work while 
it is called to-day, for one realises more than ever the 
uncertainty of life, and how soon our opportunity for 
working for lost souls may be over. Do pray that we may 
be indeed earnest. 

Mrs. Judd and I celebrated New Year's Day by going 
to take down and burn the last remnant of idolatry in the 
house of a Mrs. Sen. She had put this idol up during 
the illness of one of her children some time ago ; and 
though she now no longer worshipped it, she was afraid 
to take it down herself for fear of the consequences, but 
was very glad of our doing it. A grown-up son who was 
there was also quite willing that it should be destroyed, 
and her husband made no objection ; although neither he 
nor his son has yet shown any interest in the Gospel. Many 
of the neighbours round came in, and we had a good time, 
pointing out to them the utter uselessness of their idols 
and the wonderful love and power of our King Jesus. 
They listened quietly while we knelt in prayer for them, 
and for Mrs. Sen and her household. 

It is beautiful to see how Mr. and Mrs. Judd have lived 
down the opposition and dislike of the people to them as 
foreigners and to the Gospel. They are now respected 
by all and loved by many. The poverty of the people is 
painful to see. So many of the men go away to get work, 
often leaving the wives and children to gain their living by 



begging from door to door, and I think it must fully repay 
Mr. and Mrs. Judd to see how they have been able to 
brighten the lives of many of them by telling them of a 
Saviour mighty to save and to help, and by obeying the 
command to "remember the poor." Several are now 
earning an honest livelihood for themselves and children 
who used to beg ; for Mrs. Judd is trying to carry out 
General Booth's gigantic scheme on a very small scale — 
striving to give work to those who are willing to work : but 
the lazy ones get no sympathy whatever. Several of the 
Christians are too old to learn to work, but it is good to 
hear them tell their story to others. When some hear the 
Gospel for the first time and say that they do not under- 
stand, the Christian women say, " That is just like us. 
Shih-mang kept on telling us the story for more than a 
year, and we never took it in that this Saviour was for 
us till the Holy Spirit opened our hearts." 

One old woman, a Mrs. Sung, I learnt to love very 
much ; her religion makes her so happy that it was a joy 
to take her about when visiting. She would tell the 
people, " I used to cry when cold and hungry, but now I 
sing ; and it makes me happy when I think of heaven." 
She talks to the people at the houses where she begs, and 
some make fun of her and call her the "Old Teacher," 
and ask her, " If you are going to heaven, why do you 
still beg?" She replies, " I have not got there yet, and 
must eat." Many have heard the Gospel from her lips, 
and also from a poor man who has a diseased leg and foot 
and who is almost blind. He lives chiefly by begging, but 
is strong enough now to earn a little money by grinding 
corn for people sometimes, and while he grinds he tells 
them of Jesus. During the month of January I have 
been able to go out among the people pretty regularly, 
and was welcomed everywhere ; if one went visiting all 
day there would be people willing to listen. 



MR. JUDD writes from Ning-hai on June 13th: "We 
are having a few souls brought in here now and then — not 
very many. Nevertheless, there is a wonderful desire in 
many around us to learn more of what we really do teach, and 
some are reading the Scriptures who would have rudely 
refused them not long ago. 

" Of course, the enemy of souls is not idle ; but our God 



is above all. . . . Most of the converts here are very poor, 
yet some of them show a wonderful change of life and 
spirit. 

"I have put a hymn-book into the Shan-tung Romanised, 
also the Gospel of Luke, and am now doing that of John. 
At the same time, I am improving, I hope, the translation, 
as I put it into more free colloquial." 



io8 



China's Millions. 



KIANG-SU PROVINCE. 



g>amtng @onft&ence wit§ ISletg^dours. 

From Miss Kentfield. 



KAO-YlU, Oct. 1 2th.— We are still in our old premises. 
The new house is not yet finished, but we hope that 
it will be in about a week's time, and then we shall re- 
move. We shall be very sorry to leave our present neigh- 
bourhood for many reasons, and also shall be glad to go 
for many reasons. The house at the North Gate will be 
much more convenient for work. We have a large room 
for the evangelist to receive men, and a very nice room for 
women's meetings ; and then there is a men's class-room 
and a women's class-room, beside our own private rooms, 
so that we are trusting the Lord will save many souls 
there. Pray that we may be filled with the Spirit, and 
that our walk and conversation may continually glorify 
our Master. 

It is very encouraging to see the confidence that our 
neighbours have in us. We have numbers of people 
come for medicine ; they are willing to take anything we 
give them, and do not seem afraid, although in other parts 
of the city there is still an amount of fear and distrust. 
But the Lord will overcome this for us — we need patience 
and perseverance. I am sure you will be interested to 
hear that one of our women is, I believe, really trusting 
the Saviour. She is beginning to value her Bible now. 
Will you pray for her ? Hsi Nai-nai is her name. 

Yesterday she went out with Miss Lane, who is staying 
here with me now for a little time, and she was most 
eager to tell all she knew about the Saviour. We are 
longing to see the other woman converted. She professes 
to believe, but I don't think she really trusts Jesus as her 
Saviour. 

Then there is another old lady, who is going through 
much petty persecution at home from her daughter-in-law, 
but she still holds firm, and is coming every Sunday to the 
afternoon service. Please pray much for her. Her hus- 
band does not object, and he came to-day for the first time. 
I long to see the two walking together on the heavenly 
road. She is very grateful for medicine that we occa- 
sionally give her, and constantly brings us a basket of 
vegetables from her own garden. Pray that she may be 
lifted up above her trouble, to realise Jesus ever present 
with her, and even now preparing a place for her in the 
Kingdom. 



There is also an old lady, of ninety-two years, that I 
have written about before, a next-door neighbour. She 
says she prays to Jesus to save her, and that she believes 
He hears, but I do not know if there is saving faith yet. 
She is so much attached to us, and is so sorry that we are 
going to the North Gate to live. 

There are many women beside these who know a great 
deal about the Gospel, and the " day will declare " where 
there is faith. Oh! how one's heart yearns over these dear 
women. 

A short time ago I visited a farm in the country, where I 
met a nice woman, rather elderly. She was eager to hear 
about the Gospel, and seemed to receive it very simply, 
and yesterday she called here for some medicine, and said 
that she had not worshipped any idols since I was there, 
and she remembered what she had heard. 

On Thursday last I went out with the wife of a Chris- 
tian who is staying here to a place across the canal, which 
we had not before visited. We had crowds of people, and 
several seemed interested. We were very glad to see 
such a kindly feeling amongst the people both going to 
and coming from the place. Numbers of women in the 
back streets came out to see us, and asked us about the 
doctrine, and several invited us into their houses. 

Our sewing-class continues about the same, the number 
varies from ten to fourteen. We hope some are thinking 
about the way of salvation, and are so glad that they can 
have regular teaching. This will eventually bring forth 
fruit even if we do not see it now. 

It is such a privilege to live amongst the people here, and 
daily enjoy all God's good gifts, not the least of which is 
health, for which we cannot praise Him enough. 

We are praying constantly for the workmen, and trust 
that the Lord will bring many of them to a sense of their 
need of the Saviour. We have a daily short service at 
4.30 while they rest for their afternoon cup of lea. 

A short time ago Mr. Stevenson sent us a Bible and two 
other books for the mandarin here, who has been so 
kind in helping us to get a house, and he received 
them so well — seemed delighted, and listened attentively 
to all the evangelist said about them. May God open his 
heart. 



Encouraging 1?^or& among ^omcn an& $£U6reta. 

From Miss R. E. Oakeshott. 



KAO-YIU, Dec. 15th. — It is just over a fortnight since 
we came to live in this new house which the Lord 
has given in this city, and it seems so splendidly adapted 
for the work. Although it is situated in a little lane off 
the principal street, running from north to south of the city, 
yet there are many passers by, and the lane seems a good 
thoroughfare. The evangelist has had the chapel open 
nearly every afternoon, and has preached to those passing 
and sold books. We have not had so many women to see 



us yet as I expected, but the more we are able to get out 
the more they will come, I am sure. 

Yesterday, Sunday, we had a very good day. Mr. 
McCarthy preached in the chapel in the morning and after- 
noon, and the evangelist and another young man also spoke. 
A great many came both times, and listened so quietly and 
attentively. We had also some women in the afternoon, 
and they seemed to take it in very well. Some learnt 
Matthew xi. 28, before they went away. We nearly always 



China's Millions. 



109 



find the women attracted by hearing of peace. What a 
beautiful message the Gospel is, so different from anything 
we or they hear anywhere else. So a great many heard 
yesterday — many probably for the first time — what they 
will never be able to entirely forget, and what will in some 
hearts, perhaps, bring forth fruit unto life eternal. 

I am glad to say we have succeeded in getting a teacher, 
and hope to continue our studies regularly, although that 
seems rather difficult on just getting into a new house. To- 
day, while out, we were twice asked into houses. It was 
very encouraging, and an answer to prayer, I believe, as 
the people at present hardly seem sufficiently used to us 
to be willing to ask us in. The Lord is opening doors 
though. 

Jan. 1 2th.— Since writing last, four sisters from Yang- 
chau have come to live with us, making us now a party of 
six. Two or three days after their arrival, we had a great 
many people to see us ; they were rather noisy, but 
many listened well. On Sunday afternoon, Miss Kentfield 
counted eighty-eight in our women's k'eh-t'ang (guest hall) at 
onetime, and I quite believe nearly 200 must have comein for 
a longer or shorter period. Just now the members have 
dropped off, and our visitors are very few indeed. The 
men still come whenever the chapel is opened. 

Miss Prytz and I went a little way out of the North gate, 
where there are always a good many people. I was so 
pleased to see one woman smiling and nodding to me 
quite pleasantly. I asked her if she knew me, and she 
replied that I had been that way before. It is so nice 
to see the ice breaking in some parts, for a great many of 
the people still seem afraid of us. They were very friendly, 
however, down the street we went to-day, one old woman 
(whom I had often seen at the east gate) asking us in, and 
many being willing to hear a little from us. We could not 
stay long, because a crowd collects in so short a time. 

IN PERIL BY FIRE. 

Thursday, 15th. — In the afternoon went out with Miss 
Esam. Again the people were very friendly the way we 
had taken. We purposely avoided the large streets, how- 
ever, because last night, at a little past twelve, we were 
awakened by the throwing of stones, breaking of windows 
and some shouting. It was the neighbours trying to wake 
us (which they did effectually) to say that the chapel door 
had been set on fire. The Lord prevented the mischief 
being great, for the fire was quickly out, and the damage 
can be easily repaired. It was a most unexpected occur- 
rence, for until then the people had been very nice. The 
motive may have only been to steal during the excitement 
that was expected, but the Lord worked for us, so that 
we awakened in time, and all was quickly over, and there 
was no excitement. 

Before going to rest again, the Lord gave me this verse, 
"Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon Thee : 
Thou saidst Fear not." 

Monday, 19th. — At the beginning of the week a notice of 
the Sunday services had been put out, and on Sunday 
morning we were much cheered by a good many men 
coming and listening very well. A woman, too, who had 
come once during the week and seemed very interested, 
came morning, afternoon, and evening. Her husband was 
in the chapel in the afternoon, and came with her in the 
evening. The evangelist says he has been four or five 
times into the chapel, and always to listen. We do hope 
there may be no hidden motive in their coming (and we 
have no reason to suppose there is), and we pray that they 
may come into the light. 

February 16th. — This last week has indeed been a busy 
one, the first of the Chinese New Year. And it is very 
nice to see so many coming to see us, and willing to listen 



to what we have to say. On New Year's day we had a 
feast, that is to say, we invited the evangelist and his wife, 
our servants and any relations that we knew, to take the 
mid-day meal with us. Our two teachers, who both seem 
more or less really interested, also came, and one dear 
woman who, I believe, is really enquiring. 

On Tuesday same dear little children, whom we know 
well, came in the afternoon, and after having a game and a 
little service, they each had a basket of goodies given them. 
The great attraction was some dolls lately come from 
home, which gave much pleasure to all, even to the little 
boys. It was very pleasant to see twelve or more little 
children so at home with us, and most of them able to re- 
peat, "Jesus loves me, this I know." One just longs after 
the little children, and the seed sown now will not be lost. 
Every Sunday afternoon for a little while past Miss Lane 
has had a class of little children at the other house, and 
we hope to have one here soon, when the people are a 
little more used to us ; already two or three are pro- 
mised. 

A DINNER FOR POOR WOMEN. 

We have been longing to help the poor in some way, so 
on Thursday twelve poor, and most of them old, 
women came to dinner at the East gate. Some we knew, 
and some we had not seen before. After their meal, Miss 
Kentfield talked to them a little while before they went 
home. 

Since then until to-day, we have had each afternoon a 
great many women to see us, and a good many men in the 
chapel. The men have not been at all well behaved, and 
seem to turn to fun all they hear, and also constantly are 
wanting to come round to the back of the house. We 
are not quite sure whether it will not be better to 
close the doors and not admit visitors for the next few 
days, until the people get over the excitement of the New 
Year. The power of Satan seems to assert itself more 
than ever at this time, and we have been feeling it all 
round ; but the Lord will work and is working. 

March 16th. — Since writing last, we have been away for 
about ten days. On February 17th our keeping the doors 
shut seemed to vex the people, and they broke a good 
many windows. So the next day, after waiting upon God, 
we decided to leave the city for a few days, putting our 
house in charge of the mandarin. The sequence has 
proved we were right, for the people have all quieted 
down, and the New Year idleness being over, they are 
back again at their work. Miss Kentfield and I returned 
a fortnight ago, and we were joined last Saturday by three 
sisters. Since coming back we have had a good many 
visitors, most of whom have listened very well. 

ATTENTIVE LISTENERS. 

The first Sunday Miss Kentfield must have had over a 
hundred women, some of whom stayed over two hours, 
listening the whole time. Yesterday being wet, no stranger 
came. One day we went out to a village along the canal. 
There were not many houses, but a good many passers-by 
heard something of the Gospel, and some tracts were sold. 
As a rule the people are ready to listen. Oh that the 
Holy Spirit may work in the hearts of many, and that 
soon many may come out on the Lord's side. We are 
praying, too, that more doors may be opened to us, so that 
we may be invited to sit down, and thus get a better op- 
portunity for giving our message. One old couple seem to 
be in the kingdom, and we see the Lord's hand in many 
other ways. 

Our teachers are attentive listeners, and, we hope, are 
enquiring ; and the evangelist seems encouraged with the 
attention he gets in the chapel from the men. 




China's Millions. 



From Miss Thirgood. 

TS'ING-KIANG-P'U, Oct. 21st— Miss Williams and I 
started for Ts'ing-kiang-p'u August 19th. Arrived 
at Kao-yiu on the 20th, where we spent several hours 
with Misses Kentfield and Oakeshott. They are doing a 
good work there, many women coming to hear the Gospel. 
Praise the Lord. After prayer we started for our little 
native boat. The boat people were so kind ; they seemed 
interested to hear "The old, old story of Jesus and His 
love." 

When we reached here, we found the evangelist and 
his wife happy in the Lord, but a little discouraged. 

FIRST VISIT TO A VILLAGE. 

Monday, 25th. — After breakfast we went by boat to a 
little village about ten li from here. The sun was in- 
tensely hot when we reached there, so could not go out 
until the afternoon. We went through the place, taking with 
us gospels and tracts. No foreigner had ever been there 
before, so you may imagine their surprise : at first they 
seemed frightened, but after a little they asked who we 
were, where we had come from, and what for. We 
told them we were Jesus' disciples, and had come 
to tell them of Him. The evangelist spoke to the 
men and sold gospels, while we spoke to the women, 
telling them of "Jesus, the Mighty to save." How we did 
pray that the word might sink into their hearts and bring 
forth fruit to His honour and glory! A few days after a 
woman came and asked to see the foreigners. " I heard 
you came to our village to tell the Gospel. I was not at 
home. I want to hear for myself." Miss Williams told 
her the simple story of God's love. She said "I must go 
now and tell the others ; it only costs me ten cash. I shall 
often come." Pray for her. 

Miss Williams and I go out visiting the people several 
times in the week. They are so glad to see us, and give 
us such warm welcomes. To-day we have been in the 
city ; we had quite a crowd of women to hear, and several 
seemed interested. 

A BAND OF CHRISTIANS. 

We have a nice little band of Christians here. They 
come each night to prayers. On Sunday they meet in the 
K'eh-t'ang (guest hall) for prayer at 10 am. Then at II 
they go into the chapel ; the doors are opened, and out- 
side people are invited in, to whom the Gospel is preached 
very plainly. At 3 p.m. they have another Gospel service 
for men only, the women meeting at the same time in 
class. At 7 p.m. they meet in the K'eh-t'ang for a praise 
meeting — they sing so well. On Tuesday they come in 
the afternoon for a class at 3 p.m. They repeat their 
texts, and hear more about God's love from His word. 

Sunday, Feb. 1. — We had a splendid prayer meeting 
this morning;. a large number present, although the co'd 
was intense. The evangelist preached in the chapel, taking 
for his subject " The Prodigal Son." In the afternoon 
we had a good time at the women's class. Miss Webb 
spoke to them very earnestly, and they listened most atten- 
tively. We had a praise meeting in the evening. 

Tuesday, 3rd. — About forty women came to dinner with 
us. They were not a bit afraid — it did one good to see 
them enjoy it. They went upstairs to our rooms, and ex- 



China's Millions. 



pressed great surprise at seeing them so clean. We had 
the organ down, and sang several hymns. The evangelist 
spoke to them about Christ feeding the five thousand. 

God is answering prayer and blessing us much. I visited 
a family this morning not far from us. They were very 
pleased to see me. The women are not coming again 
till after the Chinese New Year. 

Friday, 6th. — Went to visit a poor old woman inside the 
city. Two of the women who come to the sewing-class 
brought us a present of Ts'ao-mi [baked rice of a fine 
small description] ; we found them waiting in the hall 
when we got back. They seemed delighted to give it ; it 
shows us they appreciate what is done for them. 

Monday, 9th (the Chinese New Year). — Several of the 
Christians came in to see us. In the evening we showed 
our women scrap-books, etc. ; also had a short service of 
praise. 

Wednesday, nth.— Went to visit all the Christians and 
their wives ; received a hearty welcome. Just as we were 
having dinner the little Tartar girl came in, so we went 
back with her to her home. They were so kind ; the 
table was spread like a feast. After the meal we had a 
little time of prayer, thanking God for His great love to them, 
and asking Him to bless them richly during the New Year. 



Saturday, 14th. — In the afternoon visited the Tartar 
family with Miss Webb. They seem more eager to hear 
each time we go. 

Sunday, 15th. — Misses Ferriman, Fairbank, and Prytz 
spent Sunday with us. At the prayer meeting the K'eh- 
t ang was full. In the chapel afterwards the evangelist 
preached very earnestly on " All have sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God." The chapel was so full many 
had to stand by the door, and several went away. In 
the afternoon the K'eh-t'ang, and also a room upstairs, 
were full of women, who all listened most attentively. 

Monday, 16th. — Our friends left us this afternoon early. 
We went with them a little way, and then called on the 
Tartar family. The Lord is blessing them. They are 
getting on so nicely with the character, and also know 
several hymns. Pray for them. 

Saturday, 28th. — This morning early an old woman who 
comes to the sewing-class called and invited us to go to 
her house. It is right out in the country, and we enjoyed 
the walk very much. When we got there she gave ns 
quite a feast. The house was soon filled with both men 
and women, who listened to the Gospel message, and 
seemed very interested. We stayed there for several 
hours. 



^e &o$pet in a Tartar $sonxe. 

From Miss Jennie Webb. 



TS ING-KIANG-P'U, Dec. 3rd.— This afternoon started 
teaching children who come with their mothers to 
Miss C. L. Williams' sewing-class Three came — one who 
is usually here, a sharp little boy of five, and a girl of about 
nine or ten. A large number of women came to sew, also 
several lady visitors. Our Bible-woman spoke to them all 
very nicely. We are encouraged at seeing them coming, 
and have invited them to the service on Sunday next to 
hear the Gospel. 

Monday, Dec. 15th. — Mr. McCarthy paid us a week's 
visit, and while here, with God's blessing and help, a 
piece of ground, very suitable, has been bought for build- 
ing upon ; we have been and are very cramped for mom 
to do our work, and for some time have felt it necessary 
to enlarge our borders. We are full of praise to our loving 
Heavenly Father for His goodness to us in giving us this 
ground — it is in the same street, not a great way lrom us. 
Yesterday (Sunday) we had a good number to our morning 
services— several women; subject: "The things which 
are not seen are eternal." Late in the afternoon, after our 
women's class, a few of us Christian women, our three 
selves, Bible-woman, evangelist's wife, and two others met 
below and had prayer together, specially for the women's 
work, that those who constantly come may be converted ; 
we should like to have this prayer-meeting weekly, if 
possible. 

This afternoon the women and children came — over fifty 
women for sewing. They listened very quietly while the 
Gospel message was given by Miss Williams and evan- 
gelist's wife (who is young, hut an earnest Christian) ; the 
children behaved well, but we are not yet in good working 
order. 

Tuesday, Dec. 16th. — This morning we were asked by 
our evangelist to visit a Tartar family ; one of the sons has, 
for the last ten days, been coming regularly in the after- 
noons to the chapel, and has listened very attentively. 
About 10.30 he came himself to escort us. Miss Williams 



and I went. It was not far from our house ; just over the 
canal and in the city. The lady of the house, with her four 
daughters and daughter-in-law, received us very kindly; 
the two sons remained out in the courtyard, and listened 
to all that was said. There was an old woman of seventy- 
three years, and one other woman, besides those of the 
family. The daughters were dressed as Tartar women 
always are ; the hair dressed differently from the natives 
here ; their shoes and long dresses unlike those we 
usually see about us. From the time of entering their 
house, they listened so attentively to the Gospel they had 
never heard before. We feel they are prepared to receive 
God's message of love. They understood, and we told them 
we should pray for them ; they thanked us. The Lord 
greatly helped us while speaking to them We were asked 
to go again, which (D.V.) we shall gladly do. 

Wednesday, 24th. — The young Tartar man came to 
escort us to his home, as we were unable to find the house 
yesterday ; so early after dinner I went with our Bible- 
woman. They were, as before, so glad to see us. We read 
to them part of John i. ; the lady of the house and all her 
daughters are deeply interested. We prayed with them, and 
they all seemed glad ; the gentleman of the house also 
listened, and is thinking of giving up his opium-smoking. 
They said they would be willing for me to go and teach 
their youngest girl — about 13 years old, I should think. 

Christmas morning, Thursday. — Had a native service at 
7.30 for Church members, seventeen of us in all present. 
We had praise together. Our American friends, Mr. and 
Mrs. Graham, Mr. and Mrs. Woods, etc., of the American 
Presbyterian Mission, invited us to take dinner with them ; 
the children had a Christmas tree. We had a pleasant 
time ; afterwards had a very interesting and solemn service. 
Thank our Heavenly Father for a very happy day spent in 
China ! The day was very bright, and quite warm in the 
afternoon. 

Friday, 26th. — This evening two colporteurs came in 



China's Millions. 



they are very bright. We had a chat together about the 
work, and have invited them to meet with us to-morrow 
evening at our prayer-meeting ; they are Hu-peh men, 
from Hankow. 

Tuesday, 30th. — Only one child came to read — a sharp 
little fellow. To-day is bitterly cold. This afternoon, had 
our women's Bible-class. Thank God for an increasing 
interest in hearing the Word of God ! We find it best to 
take a very little each time, and to question it back from 
week to week. 

Wednesday, 31st. — This afternoon the children came to 
read, and the first boy was rewarded for knowing fifty 
characters. This will hurry the others up to come regu- 
larly and learn. He was so proud of his cash ; his mother, 
who was at the sewing-class, was also delighted. 

Afterwards the Bible-woman went with me to teach my 
other little scholar and her elder sisters. Again they 



listened to " more about Jesus." The remind me of Cor- 
nelius and his family. I have scarcely spoken to the 
gentleman of the house, but the lady and her daughters 
drink in every word ; the father listens to all from a side 
room. The whole family are learning to pray daily, and 
we are expecting they will soon be the Lord's. Our hope 
is in God. 

We have had a very good time together, Misses Williams 
and Thirgood and myself, at the Throne of Grace, the last 
hours of this year, feeling full of praise to our loving 
Heavenly Father for all the mercies and blessings of this 
year, and at the same time deeply feeling our need of the 
precious, precious blood to cover all the past sins and 
failures. " Bless the Lord, O my soul ; and all that is 
within me, bless His holy name ! " Praise God for a New 
Year, and all the new opportunities it will bring to testify 
for Him and to work for Him ! 



GENERAL. 



§n l>ftet*toricmt. 

S. Gjerde. — A. H. Abrahamson. 

T N the items ot news under " Personalia," it will be observed that two more beloved workers have 
-*■ been taken from us — their "warfare accomplished, the victory won." Both have been but a 
brief time in the field, yet the Lord suffered them not to tarry longer. Before he sailed for China, on 
October 2nd, 1890, as a missionary of the Norwegian Mission working in association with this 
Mission, our Brother S. Gjerde spent a short time with us in London, and during that period created 
a favourable impression as an earnest, quiet, and single-minded Christian— one deeply penetrated 
with the desire to preach Christ to the heathen. He developed symptoms of consumption on the 
voyage out, which rapidly increased at Gan-k'ing. Subsequently he rallied, but the hopes raised 
were disappointed, and he quietly passed away on May 29th. 

The other Brother, A. H. Abrahamson, suddenly removed by typhus fever, was one of the fifty 
Scandinavians recently arrived in China. So soon has this band been called to make proof of its 
faith and devotion ! " It is the Lord : let Him do what seemeth Him good." 

We briefly announced in the June number the departure of Miss H. R. Stedman. Since then we 
have received the following particulars of her last days, which will be read with interest. c. t. f. 

A JOYOUS HOME-GOING— MISS H. RUTH STEDMAN'S LAST ILLNESS. 



FROM Miss Bee.— Yang-chau, March 31st.— You will 
by this time have received tidings of the sickness in 
the Home here. Ruth and I were out last Sunday, and we 
prayed before we went that the handful of seed to be sown 
might have fruit that should shake as Lebanon. In a side 
street many women gathered to listen to Ruth, and men 
listened at a distance, till the number became so great we 
had to go on. One woman invited us into her house, she 
had been attended by a mission doctor up north ; she and 
two others listened very attentively, and on the next Sunday 
morning this woman was in chapel. We came in close 
contact with a case of small-pox on the way home, but 
thought nothing of it as it is so common. If we present 
our bodies a living sacrifice, we must not be surprised if 
God takes us at our word. Ruth is resting in God's love. 
We sang at her request to-night a hymn that voices the 
feelings of each of us : the chorus is, " Jesus, I am resting, 
resting in the joy of what Thou art ; I am finding out the 
greatness of Thy loving heart." The Lord may see fit to 
bring others under the shadow, but it is the shadow of the 
Almighty. 

From Miss Ferriman. — I have been asked to send you 
word about the home-going of our dear sister, Ruth Sted- 



man. The Lord answered our prayers and greatly glorified 
Himself in her sickness and death. She did not suffer 
very much, and was full of peace and joy, not caring to 
speak on earthly things. All day yesterday she seemed 
not to feel herself here but in heaven, and said that her 
body must be laid by Annie Dunn, at Ching-kiang to await 
the resurrection morning. She fell asleep, just as a little 
babe, with a sweet smile upon her countenance, at two 
o'clock this morning. Mr. McCarthy, Miss Murray, her 
sister, and Miss Fysh will go to Ching-kiang to-day for the 
funeral. 

From Miss Fysh.— I would like to tell you a little about 
dear Ruth Stedman, as I was with her in her short illness, 
having the great privilege of helping in ministering to her. 
Dear Ruth had been ailing for about a fortnight before she 
came to us here yesterday week, and then her head and 
back were aching and she was very sick and unable to 
sleep. The day following, the pain in the back was so 
great that small-pox was feared, and every precaution was 
taken. During Sunday night there was every appearance 
of typhoid fever, but on Monday morning the spots became 
more marked, and we were quite sure of its being small- 
pox. On Wednesday morning dear Ruth felt that the 



China's Millions. 



"3 



Master was calling her home ; there was something in her 
throat that seemed to be nearly choking her, which she 
tried in vain to cough away, and which was her greatest 
trouble. Towards the last, very little nourishment could 
be given because of the pain and distress in swallowing. 
It was about five a.m. on Wednesday morning that dear 
Ruth told us she was quite sure the Lord Jesus wanted 
her, and spoke most gratefully of all that had been done 
for her. As the day went on, her joy in so soon seeing 
Jesus became fuller and fuller, and from that time her 
eyes never fell (though before they were too bad to open), 
but were filled with a light not of earth, but of the glory of 
the Lord, which it had been promised we should see. 
" Said I not unto thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou 
shouldest see the glory of God ? " was given to Mr. 
McCarthy and to several others on Tuesday and Wednes- 
day ; very specially did the Lord manifest Himself to our 
dear sister and to each one in the Home. On Wednesday 
morning dear Ruth's prayer was "Come, Lord Jesus, come 
quickly dear Lord Jesus," and once " Why does He not 
come? " " He showed me the glory : I did think He was 
coming then." After a pause, " I think I know why 
Jesus has not come for me, perhaps my place is not quite 
ready." Our Lord filled her with His own sweet peace, 
all that day she seemed to be living in heaven, and was 



surprised at any reference we made to herself as still in the 
body. " You forget, dear, this old body is done with ; I 
left it down here when Jesus came for me." 

I wish I could tell you more. We shall never forget the 
joyful privilege of being with our beloved one in the Lord ; 
till the last she was conscious and rejoicing, following 
every line of the many hymns we sung, and even correct- 
ing us when wrong. Many beautiful texts fell from her 
lips, and the choicest of messages were sent to her dearest 
friends. 

Another writes : You will have already heard from 
others of what came upon us so suddenly and unexpectedly 
that we can scarcely realise it to be more than a dream, 
and yet the vivid sense of the presence of Jesus, and the 
glimpse which He has given us into the glory beyond, in 
connection with the home-going of our dear sister is in- 
deed no dream. I believe that blessing to many people 
and of various kinds will come out of the removal of our 
sister ; the fragrance of the name of Jesus which filled 
the room where she lay during her last days on earth, has 
already been shed abroad far outside, and in response to 
our hearts' desire, " Father, glorify Thy name," I feel sure 
He says to us, " I have both glorified it, and will glorify 
it again." Oh the sorrowful hearts! only He can bind 
them up ; and He will do it. 



^§e JUtifu6e of t fye ^ftisstoncm? in fime of 2>cx*tger. 

LETTER TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. 

From J. Hudson Taylor. 



SHANGHAI, June 16. — You will most of you have heard 
of the time of excitement through which many 
stations in the Yang-tse valley have passed. The hostility 
has been mainly against the Roman Catholic Foundling 
Institutions. Life has been sacrificed at Wu-sueh, where 
we are told that an emissary of the Roman Catholics 
brought four babies to be taken by steamer to Kiukiang. 
The people believing that the poor little things were to be 
murdered, in their indignation seized a Wesleyan mis- 
sionary who was waiting for a steamer, and murdered him, 
and a Custom House officer who came to the rescue. 

It is hoped that the danger is now passing away, though 
some fear that one of the secret societies may yet cause 
further trouble. 

The present time seems, therefore, opportune for con- 
sidering the course that we as missionaries should adopt 
in times of excitement and danger, and several have said 
that they thought it would be helpful if I gave you my 
thoughts on the subject. 

First, then, let me remind you of the importance in this 
day of the command not to speak evil of dignities, but on 
the contrary to pray for those in authority. The rulers of 
this land have often a difficult path : it is not easy for them 
to take our part against their own people, and we do well 
to pray that they may have courage and wisdom to act 
firmly and justly ; such prayers should be public as well as 
private. Much may depend on their finding that Chris- 
tianity promotes loyalty to. the powers that be, and the 
giving of honour to those to whom it is due. 

Secondly, — We do well to recognise that ive are not here 
as representatives of Western Powers, and that our duties 
do not correspond with theirs. We are here as witnesses 
and representatives of the Lord Jesus Christ. " As My 
Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." Once, disci- 
ples mistakenly would have called down fire from heaven 
to avenge the Master Himself; but He rebuked them 



and said, "Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 
For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but 
to save them." And again when the soldiers would arrest 
our Lord, one of His disciples drew his sword in His 
defence, but our Saviour said, " Put up again thy sword 
into his place ; for all they that take the sword, shall perish 
with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
to My Father, and He shall presently give Me more than 
twelve legions of angels ? " We may safely conclude that 
our use of any weapon of defence, whereby another might 
be injured, would misrepresent our Master, whose own 
distinct command to His disciples was, " Resist not evil : 
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to 
him the other also." 

Thirdly, — If, then, it would not be consistent for us to 
use weapons for our own defence, it may be asked, 
Should we not leave our stations for such places as are, 
or can be, defended by the officers of our respective 
Governments ? It seems to me that there are several 
important reasons against taking this course, unless 
absolutely compelled to do so. 

(a) We are in our stations at God's command, and as 
His ambassadors, and therefore have both promise of, and 
claim to, His protection. We have many of us gone to 
places far removed from foreign protection on this very 
ground. Our risen Saviour has told us that all power 
has been committed unto Him ; and that, because this is 
so, we are to go everywhere, reckoning His unfailing 
presence better defence than that which the arm of flesh 
can provide. We have a rare opportunity in times of 
danger of proving His promises for ourselves, and before 
our converts. 

(b) We are continually encouraging our converts to brave 
persecution and to suffer loss for Christ's sake, and they 
are very apt to think that it is easy for us to speak in this 
way, seeing that, as far as they can tell, we are well-to-do 



China's Millions. 



and exposed to no danger or loss. When, then, we are in 
danger they will mark very closely our conduct, and judge 
for themselves how far we really believe that 

" Sufficient is His arm alone and our defence is sure." 

What a loss it would be if any of them should think that 
we cared more for our property than for their souls, or 
relied more upon a gunboat or a band of soldiers than 
upon the living God ! Years of teaching would not impress 
them as our conduct at such times may do. Moreover, 
their sympathy will be drawn out for us when they see us 
willing to suffer for the Gospel, as they so often have to 
- do. A time of danger is a grand opportunity of being an 
object lesson to the native Christians. 

(c) The moral effect of our action upon the heathen will, to 
a considerable extent, be the same as upon the converts. 
A calm and confident demeanour will go far to disarm sus- 



fear of possible persecution. If the Lord suffers us to be 
driven away, as St. Paul so frequently was, the responsi- 
bility will then rest with Him ; and He will surely work 
out His own purposes through the trial. But let us not 
retire ourselves from fear of loss or danger, and so doing 
perhaps leave our Master's sheep just when they most 
need the shepherd's presence and care. 

We conclude, then, that the right course, and the best 
policy alike, is to remain at our posts whenever this is pos- 
sible. We may well rejoice that it is so, and that duty 
does not require the suspension oi our work ; for life is short, 
and daily the people are dying without God. We have a 
glorious message to proclaim — 

" Tell it out among the people that the Lord is King," 
—and never can we tell it so well as when our own hearts 
are resting and rejoicing in it in the midst of danger. At 




MRS. SCHOFIELD'S BOYS' SCHOOL, CHEFOO— (see p. IO5). 



picion. The people will not be slow to observe that we 
are not afraid, and to conclude that we have no reason to 
be. But if we flee, they are sure to conclude that we are 
guilty of some of the charges brought against us, and will 
be emboldened to attack and loot or destroy our premises. 
Even a dog will run after you if you run away from him ! 

Some of the older members of our Mission have passed 
through more serious times of excitement than the present. 
We have never at such times retired from a station ; and 
though holding the fort has not always secured us against 
a riot, it has often done so, and has proved abundantly fruit- 
ful in strengthening the faith of our native converts. 

An objection may arise in some minds that we are 
directed, if persecuted in one city, to flee to another ; to 
which we would reply that we are not told to flee through 



such times tell-tale faces will witness unmistakably for our 
Master, and our Rock will be seen to be not as their rock, 
even our enemies being judges. A holy joy in God is a 
lar better protector than a revolver. The one might in- 
spire fear and hate ; the other will suggest innocence, and 
tend to inspire faith in us and in our message. It may 
not always bring deliverance — our Master was crucified 
and Stephen was stoned ; but blessings infinitely greater 
than could otherwise have been achieved were the result. 
There is something better than protection ; but the 
martyr's crown is prepared for few, and such are prepared 
for it. To us all is given the dignity of being ambassadors 
for the King of kings ; and all His power is at all times 
behind us. We may therefore boldly say, " The Lord is 
on my side : I will not fear. What can man do unto me ? " 



China's Millions. 



"5 



Conference of l^orliers from !$ioxt§ JVtnertca. 

By Miss E. M. Lucas. 



SHANGHAI, April 21st.— The Conference of North- 
American workers of the C.I.M., which commenced 
here April 14th, having now drawn to a close, I will try 
to give you a brief account of all that has taken place. 
The testimony of every one present during this week has 
been that the Lord has done exceeding abundantly 
above all that we asked or thought, in giving us to realise 
His presence in our midst, and no words express ade- 
quately the deep gratitude we feel to our blessed Lord for 
giving us such an opportunity of gathering round Himself 
and learning more of the height, depth, breadth, and length 
of that love which passeth knowledge. 

We commenced the opening meeting on Tuesday, 14th 
inst, at 10.30 a.m., by singing the hymn, "We would see 
Jesus," after which many prayers were offered that we 
might indeed see Hi?n, and Him alone, during the whole 
session, and that everything that was said might only be 
to the glory of His dear name. Mr. Frost then gave us a 
Bible study on Luke v. 12. I would here mention that 
all the morning Bible readings were conducted by Mr. 
Frost. At 4 p.m. Mr. Taylor led the meeting, subject : 
" Study of the Chinese Language." The evening meeting 
was devoted to the testimonies of the North-American 
workers, of the special spiritual blessings received since 
coming to China. Every word showed the greatness of 
God's faithfulness and love, and the key-note of the whole 
meeting was " Praise." 

Wednesday, 15th, 10 a.m.— Question Drawer and Bible 
Study on Christ and the Church. This subject occupied 
several mornings, and was much blessed to us. Wednes- 
day afternoon, 4 p.m., subject : " Colportage." This, too, 
was most interesting ; some experienced workers being 
present, we had the privilege of their opinions as to 
methods, etc. Wednesday evening — Testimonies of those 
at present studying in the Yang-chau and Gan-k'ing 
Homes. 

Thursday, 1030 a.m.— Question Drawer and Bible 
Study : The unity or the body, — relationship to the head, — 
relationship of members to head. 

Thursday, 2 p.m. — We had a most helpful reading by 
Mr. Southey, of Australia, on the prophetic aspects of the 
six Jewish Feasts, as found in Lev. xxiii. 

4 p.m. — Topic : Home Life and Work in Stations, led by 
Mr. McCarthy. This meeting was remarkably helplul, and 
embraced many important points, such as spiritual and 
physical rules for home life. 

8 p.m.— Mr. Taylor read Psalm xxxiv. in commence- 
ment. He said, " The Psalmist did not seem to have 
difficulty in finding the proper time to bless God, he did it 
continually. There is no danger of speaking too much in 
praise of Him. We want to make people think bigger, 
better thoughts about God. We want to magnify Him as 
a great, glorious, good God." One worker said, " The 
Lord has done a good deal more for me than through me. 
He has shown me that He could do without me, and has 
given me a great blessing.' The Misses Scott, Miss Irwin, 
Miss Kay, and I gave our testimonies. 

Friday, 1030 am. — Question Drawer and Bible Study : 
Relationship of members to members. Rom. xxii. 4, 5. If 
I realise that I am a member of the whole Body, unity will 
be preserved. The sin of one member affects the whole 
Body. If a member is out of place, the Body suffers ; if 



the Body is out of place, the members suffer. This is a 
very solemn fact, and one we do well to pray over, 
searching our innermost hearts to know how we each 
stand as members in particular. 

Friday, 4 p.m. — Topic: Itinerant Work. In this branch 
our sisters and brothers have received much help and 
blessing, and we had a splendid meeting. They one and 
all testified of much joy experienced in itinerating. It was 
very encouraging to hear how inquirers were led to the 
"Jesus Halls," and how faithful the paid and unpaid native 
helpers are in spreading the Gospel. During these meetings 
the people seem usually to have been respectful to our 
sisters. All the brethren have, when in Kiang-si, been 
greatly helped in travelling from one city or village to 
the other. One testifying last night said he had "not 
found open cities, but open hearts," which is of most im- 
portance. First gather the living church, and then a church 
of brick or wood will naturally follow. 

Friday evening, the Kiang-si lady workers gave their 
testimonies. Each told of the goodness of the Lord. 

Saturday, we had Bible Study in the morning, on conse- 
cration ; and a business meeting to discuss the formation 
of churches in the afternoon. Mr. Taylor spoke almost 
the whole time. 

Sunday, the friends went to the outside public service in 
the morning, and there were Bible Readings here in the 
afternoon and evening. All our morning and evening meet- 
ings were open to the public, and it was a great joy to see 
the different friends come in. Several sailors and a few 
policemen were in our midst ; they seemed to get greatly 
helped by the testimony meetings. I forgot to mention 
that at the Saturday evening prayer-meeting the Australian 
friends told us how they had been led out to China, and 
we had much prayer for them. 

The Monday Bible Reading was on sanctification. Mr. 
Frost gave us some wonderful thoughts. In the afternoon 
Mr. Frost told us the story of the formation of the North 
American branch of our work, prefaced by a very helpful 
Bible study and prayer. We were all intensely interested, 
and praised the Lord for so wonderfully preparing and 
preserving the work, and the dear workers. The evening 
was given up to a testimony meeting. Miss Gardner told 
us how Ih-yang Hien was opened up to the Gospel. 
Some of the brethren also gave testimonies. We were 
greatly interested to hear how Mr. Lawson had made his 
way into Hu-nan. 

Tuesday, the last day of the Conference, came at last. 
The morning was given up to purely business matters, the 
Master's presence was very manifest and we praised the 
Lord for the help given to each one. In the afternoon 
more meetings ; at 8 p.m. we assembled to partake of the 
Lords Supper, and had an after-meeting for testifying of 
spiritual blessings received. 

[The above notes of Conference are taken from the " American 
Supplement " to China's Millions, published monthly. Any 
of our readers sending us twelve penny stamps can have it mailed 
to them as issued. 

On the next page will be found the group of the N. A. 
workers, aud with them Mr. and Mis. Hudson Taylor and Mr. 
H. W. Frost, of Toronto. The likenesses are, unfortunately, so 
bad, that we regret the less not having the names to attach to 
them.] 



n6 



China's Millions. 








China's Millions. 



Wotes. 



KAN-SUH.— Mr. Easton, who is Superintendent of the 
Province, reports : From Si-ning, we learn that Mr. C. P. 
Turner has been able to rent a small place in a village near 
Kwei-teh, whither he went for the winter. 

At Liang-chau, Mr. Laughton has been holding evening 
meetings. Mr. Hall will soon have joined him, when they 
will be able to extend their efforts. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hunt have recently visited Lan-chau. Mr. 
G. Brown says the work there is steadily improving. 

Much of the work at Ts'in-chau is encouraging. Mr. and 
Mrs. Botham have been staying there for a time. 

SHEN-SI.— At Han-chung some specially good times were 
enjoyed at the Chinese New Year. The girls' school has been 
given up owing to Miss Johnsons failure of health, but the 
boys' school is continued. There are more openings than 
ever in this part, but the workers grow fewer rather than 

Mr. Folke has opened a new station at San-yuen, in the 
Si-gan plain. 

SHAN-SI.— Mr. Key had made a tour of the villages round 
Ta-ning, and says it is very encouraging to see the way the 
Gospel is spreading in the different districts. 

Mr. A. Ewing thinks that there is much hope of the work at 
Pao-t'eo, though at present they can count no converts. 
Village work will, he expects, be the most fruitful. " There is 
much to discourage and cast down, but God keepeth watch 
above His own," he says. 

Misses Hoskyn and Smith have been living for some little 
time at an out-station of P'ing-yang, and have seen much to 
gratify them when visiting in the villages. 

HO-N A N .—Mr. Mills made an evangelistic journey to T'ang- 
hien and other places, and seems to have met with acceptance. 
On his return, he took charge of the work at She-k'i-tien, 
Mr. H. H. Taylor having left for the coast. 

SI-CHU'EN.— Mr. FaSrs writes from Chung-k'ing: The 
Lord is helping and blessing us very much. There are now 
over sixty persons in full fellowship. I have a large boys' 
school, and Mrs. Cameron has a girls' school numbering thirty. 
Pray for us. 

Writing from Pa-chau, Mr. Hayward says the Guest-hall 
work gives much encouragement. People come in from sixty 
miles around, and listen with great attention. He hoped they 
should soon be able to visit a number of places from which 
apparently-interested visitors had come. 

HU-PEH.— In a letter from Lao-ho-k'eo occurs the follow- 
ing from Mr. G. King : One longs to see the work prospering, 
but as yet we seem to be in the position of those who " have 
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing." When you re- 
member this place, pray that the street and country chapels 
may be used and blessed. 



GAN HWUY.— Attempts are being made to open up a new 
station at Ing-chau Fu to be occupied, God willing, by Mr. 
and Mrs. Geo. Hunter and Mr. Donald. 

YUN-NAN.— Mr. Tomkinson has visited 153 villages since 
the end of October. In the district around Yun-nan Fu 
there are probably hundreds of villages yet unvisited, as they 
had gone over only a small part of the plain. 

At Ta-li Fu Mr. J. Smith thinks there are many waiting 
for some bolder believer to set the example, each being afraid 
to make a profession of faith in Jesus until someone else 
does. 

KWEI-CHAU.— Mr. Adam says that he has invitations from 
the people of several villages around Gan-shun Fu to visit 
them. At Gan-shun-chau the work is very promising just 
now. Three families had put away their idols, and it was 
hoped three others would soon do likewise. 

KIANG-SI.— The northern portion of this province has 
shared in the prevailing riots, some account of which, extracted 
from a letter from Mr. Taylor, will be found on p. 113. Mr. 
Frost, Secretary of the Council for North America, accom- 
panied by Mr. Stanley Smith, paid a visit to the province, 
where most of the missionaries from North America are 
working. 

CHEH-KIANG.— At T'ai-chau they have a new chapel, 
which seats 250 persons. Mr. Rudland says there are often 
300 in it; the ordinary Sunday congregation numbers about 
150— seldom less. The little churches are getting somewhat 
organised, and the native helpers more used to the work. 
There are open doors on every hand, the work being limited 
only by time and strength. 

On May 17th, at Din-tsi, twenty-five persons sat down to 
the Lord's Table in a chapel once an idol temple. 

Enquirers were steadily increasing at T'ai-p'ing, Din-tsi, 
and Yang-fu-miao. 

BAPTISMS. 

Kan-suh. — Ning-hsia, January nth, three; Lan-chau, 
March 31st, three. 

Shan-si. — Ta-ning, March 21st, seventeen. 

Shen-si. — Han-chung, May 17th, thirteen. 

Ho-nan. — Chau-kia-k'eo, March 15th, three. 

Gan-hwuy.— Ku-ch'eng, May 12th, five; Fuh-hsing-tsih, 
May 17th, seven. 

Yun-nan. — K'uh-tsing, Feb. 22nd, one ; Yun-nan Fu, 
March 1st, two. 

Cheh-kiang.— T'ai-chau, April 13th, nine; Shao-hing, 
April 18th, four; May 13th, six; Out-station, April 18th, 
four; Hang-chau, April 12th, three; Din-tsi, May 15th, 
seven, May 17th, three; Bing-yae, May IOth, three; 
Dong-ling, May 22nd, six and four. 



SELF-SUPPORT-A REASONABLE SUGGESTION. 

ALTHOUGH a missionary, and in a portion of the field badly 
off for money and workers, I think it right to send you my 
mite. I am a self-supporting missionary myself, as many of your 
workers are, and I think the Church ought to awake up to the 
fact that men of independent means should not be content to 
send others to labour in the. mission field abroad, nor even 
merely to go themselves ; they ought to do both— to go them- 
selves and help to furnish means to send others. When men 
and women with means wake up to their double responsibility, 
as above, there will be no want of workers or money for 
missions either abroad or at home. And we may reasonably, 
expect that the majority of such self-supporting workers will 
be men and women of some culture." — Extract from a donor's 
letter. 



THE C.I.M. AN OBJECT LESSON. 

THE China Inland Mission may almost be said to be a society 
of all orthodox denominations; and this intercommunion 
of " the sects," this harmonious working together of differing 
believers under a common organisation, presents to the world 
an object lesson of peculiar significance. It is also an inter- 
esting fact that representatives from many lands are included 
— Dutch, Swede, Norwegian, Russian, German, Swiss, Welsh, 
Scotch, Irish, English, Canadian, American (U.S.), Australian, 
East Indian, and one Chinese reckoned in the foreign staff. 
The number of reinforcements to the Mission since last 
October, up to the first of March, was 127. If success con- 
tinues to attend this movement, it is likely to prove a great 
and growing factor in the problem of the world's evangelisa- 
tion.— The Chinese Recorder. 



n8 



China's Millions. 



!gev$oxxatxa. 

"Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified." 



MR. HUDSON TAYLOR having visited the training 
homes, writes that he has, in consultation with 
those concerned, made the following arrangements for sending 
forward the reinforcements, as far as may prove practicable, 
some of which have already been commenced or completed. 

For Kan-suh— Mr. Rijnhart and Misses Sorrenson and 
Sauze to Lan-chau ; Misses Basnett and Slater to Liang- 
chau ; Mr. Ridley to Ning-hsia ; Misses Rayer and Querry to 
Ts'in-chau. Miss Annie Taylor has also gone to this 
Province, her heart being still towards Thibet. 

For Shen-si. — Mr. and Mrs. Southey, and Misses Booth and 
Steel to Han-chung ; Mr. Lagerquist to Feng-tsiang Fu ; 
Messrs. Hahne and Berg to San-yuen to join Mr. Folke. 

For Shan-si. — Messrs. Olsson and Carleson to Pao-t'eo ; 
Mr. Prentice to Ta-t'ung ; sixteen Scandinavian brethren to 
Hiao-i and adjoining district ; Mr. and Mrs. D. Lawson to 
Lu-ch'eng. 

For Shan-tung.— Mr. Devenish to Chefoo Boys' School ; 
Mr. and Mrs. McMullan to Ning hai chau (pro tern.). 

For Ho-nan. — Mr. Talbot and Misses Lucas and Lloyd to 
Chau-kia-k'eo ; Miss Marler to She-k'i-tien. 

For Si-ch'uen. — Mr. Cormack and Misses Bee and Nilson 
to Ch'en-tu; Misses Hoi and Nsess to Kwan-hien ; Miss 
Fowle to Pao-ning ; Misses Karlman and Johanson to Pa- 
chau. Miss Hook remains in Si-ch'uen, and is not to go to 
Yun-nan as before arranged. 

For Gan-hwuy. — Miss Byron to Ning-kwoh ; Mr. and Mrs. 
George Hunter are staying at Luh-gan, and Mr. Donald at 
Cheng-yang-kwan, both temporarily, in view of the anti- 
cipated opening of a station at Ing-chau Fu. 

For Kiang-su.— At Shanghai, Mr. J. E. Duff has relieved 
Mr. Donald in the postal department; Miss L. J. Kay has 
joined Miss Williamson in Miss Palmer's place ; Mr. and Mrs. 
Andrew and Mr. Macoun are assisting Mr. Taylor in Mr. 
Stevenson's absence. 

Misses Roberts and R. Box are working at Chinkiang, in- 
side the city, with Miss Lane ; Miss Porter is helping in the 
work at Yang-chau ; a few changes have also taken place in 
the stations on the Grand Canal. 

For Yun-nan. — Misses Fysh and Aspinall to Yun-nan Fu ; 
Mr. and Mrs. Vanstone have opened and occupied a new 
station at Tung-ch'uan Fu. 

For Kwei-chau. — Mr. Cecil Smith to Kwei-yang. 

For Kiang-si. — Misses McFarlane, Prytz, and Lang to Ta- 
ku-t'ang ; Mr. and Mrs. J. T Reid, and probably Mr. and 
Mrs. Rough, to Nan-k'ang Fu ; Messrs. W. Taylor and 
Thor to join the brethren initerating in S.W. Kiang-si ; Misses 
Irvin, Pook, and Power, and several of the Scandinavian 
sisters have gone to this province. 

For Cheh-kiang. — Miss Tanner to Wun-chau, to help in 
the school; Messrs. Bender and Gilmer to Ch'u-chau ; 
Misses Baumer and Schnutgen to Ch'-ang-shan ; Mr. and 
Mrs. Bagnall are occupying Kiu-chau temporarily with a 
number of the Scandinavian brethren. 



Mr. Taylor reports the health of the Mission, on May 13th, 
as fairly good on the whole. Several needing change had 
gone to Chefoo, including Miss E. Webb (who has relieved 
Miss Malin at the boys' school for the time being), Mr. and 
Mrs. Eason, Mr. and Mrs. Broumton, Messrs. Goodall and 
Harrison, Misses Say, J. Gardiner, Johnson, Hanbury, F. M- 
Williams, and Fitzsimons. 

ARRIVALS. 

In England. — Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Lewis, on July 4th. 

Mr. Stanley P. Smith, on August 10th. 
In Canada. -Mr. H. W. Frost, on July 27th, at Toronto. 
In China. — Mr. and Mrs. Southey and party, from Australia, 
on April 1 2th. 



From Shanghai 



DEPARTURES. 

—Miss M. Reid, for Tasmania, on May nth. 



DEATHS. 

Gjerde.— At Shanghai, on May 29th, S. Gjerde, from 
Norway, of consumption. 

Abrahamson.— At P'ing-yao, Shan-si, on June — , A. H. 
Abrahamson, one of the Scandinavian party, of typhus fever. 



Mrs. Broumton appears to have now recovered from her 
long and trying illness, through God's goodness. Mr. Broum- 
ton is not feeling very strong yet. They had both gone to 
Chefoo for change. 

We notice that Mr. C. A. Ewbank, who went from China 
to Australia (it was feared far gone in consumption, but who 
has made a wonderful recovery) has been elected Secretary 
of the Adelaide Auxiliary Council. 

Mr. Goodall has undertaken to help Mr. Broumton in the 
financial work, which has now grown quite beyond the powers 



of c 



- P ers 



We were concerned to hear that Mrs. A. H. Huntley had 
been ill with small-pox, but trust she has now recovered. 

Miss Minnie Meadows, daughter of Mr. J. Meadows, of 
Shao-hing, has been taken on the staff of the Mission. 

We regret that Miss Mary Reed's health has again failed, 
compelling her once more to return to her home in Tasmania. 

Mr. J. S. Rough and Miss Munro were united in marriage 
at Shanghai on April 23rd. They would possibly go to work 
in Nan-k'ang Fu, Kiang-si. 

The Mission has gained a new worker through the marriage, 
on April 16th, at Bhamo, Burmah, of Mr. Thomas Selkirk 
with Miss F. B. Manning, of the American Baptist Mis- 
sionary Union. 

Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Taylor had reached Shanghai 
from Ho-nan, both in enfeebled health. There is a possibility 
that they may have to come home on furlough. 



China's Million-s, 



119 



Report anb Jlccounte. 

THE letter from Mr. Hudson Taylor, read at the Anniversary Meetings, which appeared in our last 
number, was only intended to anticipate his regular Report. Owing, however, to the excep- 
tional circumstances in which he had been placed through the home-coming of Mr. Stevenson, and 
then of his private Secretary, he has been wholly unable to accomplish his intention, so we are com- 
pelled to accept the letter as the equivalent, and now append the Table of Statistics and Accounts. 
We would again beg much and continued prayer for Mr. Taylor in the many claims now upon him. 

Siaiistirs at % €\ixm fnknfcr gtissbn fax $ammrg, JS9J. 



PROVINCES. 
(Arranged in three lines 
from (Vest to East tor 
easy reference to Map. 
The dates in tins column 
in many cases are of 
itinerations begun.) 


STATIONS. 
(Capitals of Pro- 
vinces in capitals, 

of Prefectures in 
small capitals, and 
of Counties in 
romans : Market 
towns in italics.) 


$ 


Missionaries. 


Paid Native 


2 S 


Commu- 
Fellow- 


Baptised 


: 


Schools. 




| 


O 


} 




5 


< 


1 


1-1 

JO 


| 


| 

1 


is 


Boarding 


Day. 


S 


1 


| 


II 


| 


If 


I. KAN-SUH, 1876... 


i LAN-CHAU ... 

2 Si-ning (Thibetan 

work) 

3 LlANG-CHAU 

4 NlNG-HSIA 

5 Ts'lN-CHAD 


1SS5 

[88: 
1878 






I 

1 


6 

3 

3 

2 
7 








1 
1 




ie. 


3 

? 
17 


2 5 


4 

15 


7 
49 


1 
1 






2 


20G11E 


iR. 
ID. 






.1 






1 


II. SHEN-SI, 1S76 ... 


6 Han-chung 

7 Cheng-ku 

8 Feng-tsiang Fu 


1888 




I 


2 
I 


7 
5 
4 






2 
1 


3 

I 

4 

"5 

3 
3 

5 
2 


2 
1 


1 col It 
ib.w. 


7- 
3^ 


48 
19 

11 

13 

11 
14 

'4 
80 
29 
2 


10 

22 


182 
56 


2 


2E 


8B. 


"; 


12G. 
7B. 

8G. 

1 2B. 
2G7B 

10B. 


:D. iH. 

ID. 
iR. 




1 


1 


III. 8HAN-SI, 1876... 


9 Kwei-hwa-ch'eng.. 

<0 Pao-feo 

ii Ta-t'ung 

(2 T'AI-YUEN ... 

13 Hiao-i 

14 SiH-CHAU 

15 Ta-ning ... 

16 P'ing-yao 

17 HOH-CHAU 

18 Hung-t'ung 

19 P'ING-YANG 

20 K'uh-wu 

21 Lu-ch'eng 

22 Yuen-ch'eng 

23 San-yuen 

24 T'UNG-CHAU ... 


1880 
I8S8 
1886 

1877 

[88 7 
1885 
188s 
[88? 
l88t 
1886 
.879 
1885 

18SS 
189c 
ioy. 




2 

2 
4 
15 

1 

1 

2 


] 

1 

3 
5 

10 
1 

1 
2 


3 
3 
3 

14 
3 
4 

3 
3 
2 

4 
2 

2 

u 


1 
1 


id. 

2d. 

3el.6d. 
2e.id. 
ie. 


16 
'4 

25 
[8 

2i 

5C 
23 

3 
9 


2 

40 
20 
15 


41 
41 
35 
5' 

}637 
102 
27 

1 

IC 


1 
1 

4 
1 
1 
1 
1 


iD. iR. 

f,D.'iH. 

l xR. 

2R. 
.D. 4 R. 

iR. 

5R- 

2R. 

7R. 
3R- 

iR. 
iR. 










1 


1 


IV. CHIH-LI, 1887 ... 


25 TlEN-TSIN 

26 Hwuy-luh 

27 Shdn-teh Fu .. 


iS.S'- 

.88; 
[88- 


2 

3 


: 




1 
2 






62 

4 

4' 








2R. 


V. SHAN-TUNG, 1879 


28 Che-foo 

29 Tung-shin 

30 Fuh-shan... 

31 Ning-hai 


[S79 
[88' 
INS, 
1S80 




2 


1 

1 
3 

3 

1 
2 
2 


16 

3 

2 
2 

S 


"T" 


17 

33 

IC 


2 5 

5 


5 
S 




| 


25B. 
10B. 


iD. 2 H. 
iD. iH. 


VI. HO-NAN, 1875 - 


32 Chau-kia-k 'eo ... 

33 Sha-k'i-tien 


1884 
[88< 


.... 


15 


2 
1 

I 

1 

I 
I 


» 








z 


VII.SI-CH'UEN, 1877 


34 CHEN-TU 

35 Kwang-hien 

36 KlA-TING. 

37 Sui-fu 

38 Ch'ung-k'ing ... 

39 Pao-ning 

40 Kwang-yuen 

41 Pa-chau 

42 Wan-hien 

43 Lu-CHAU 


1 88 1 

[88<. 
[88- 
1888 

IS77 

1 88. 
[88., 
[887 
[88; 
189c 


7 
2 
S 
6 
11 
4 
3 
4 
2 




3 

1 
2 


..'. 


1 


1 
1 


2 b.w. 

id. 


48 

4 
4^ 

5 
4 
2 


28 

21 
2 

2 

1 


18 

3 
16 


103 

5 
69 

«3 

4 


9 G 


1 


30B. 
j 3 oG. 
( 40B. 

26B. 

19B. 


iD. 2R. 

iD. iH- 
iR. 



120 STATISTICS OP THE CHINA 


INLAND 


MISSION 


FOR 


JA 


NU 


&.R1 


r , 1891.- 


Continued 






PROVINCES. 
{Arranged in three lines 
from West to East for 
easy reference to Map. 
Tin- dates in this column 


STATIONS. 
(Capitals of Pro- 
vinces in capitals, 

of Prefectures in 

small capitals, and 

»f Counties in 

romans : Market 




Stations and 
Missionaries. 


Paid Native 
Helpers. 


|£ 


Communi- 
ship. 


Baptised « 
Persons. ,? 


Schools. 


sEl 

S « £ | 


I 
e L 


6 


a 




f 


< 


H 


i 5 


| 


1 
1 


is 


Boarding 


Day. 


1 


■a 


ft 


J! 


1 

n 


Z.S. 


VIII. HU-PEH, 1874 ... 


44WU-CH'ANG ... 

45 Han-kow 

46 Fan-cfieng 

47 Lao-ho-k'eo 

48 I-ch'ang 

49 Sha-sh'i 

50 Shih-sheo 


874 
1889 
1878 
1S87 
1880 
1884 
18SS 




"i 


2 
2 

1 
4 

2 

2 


.5 


2 

1 


I 


1 
2 

3 


i 
3 




5 

9 


4 
15 




44- 

35 

1 
2 . 








'". 


ib 


IX. QAN-HWUY, 1869 


51 Cheng-yang-kwan 

52 Lai-gan 

53 Luh-gan 

54 GAN-K'ING ... 

55 Cll'l-CHAU 

56 Ta-fung ... 

57 NlNG-KWOH 

58 kwang-teh 

59 Hwuy-chau 


1SS7 
1SS7 

1800 
iS6q 

i8oc 

1S74 
iSqc 

.875 


■ 3 
1 2 

1 4 
1 2 


I 

3 

5 
2 


3 
2 
2 
14 

4 
2 

5 


2e. 2el. 


7 
5i 

2 
7i 

34 
5 

61 

] 
2 


35 

3: 

16 

4 
47 


3 
10 

17 

9 

8 

2 


6 
104 

i'53 

5- 

70 

"7 

112 

98 

18 
10 


3 •■■ 

1 1 

2 1 

i ... 
i 1 

1 ... 
1 .. 
] ... 
1 ... 
1 ... 

1 ... 


/5G. 


1 


,G. 3 B. 


iR. 


-■ 


1 


I 
I 


X. KIANG-SU, 1854 


60 Shang-hai 

61 Chin-kiang 

62 Yang-chad 

63 Kao-yiu ... 

64 Ts'ing-kiang-p'u... 
... Former work 


1S54 
1888 
1808 

i8s:-. 
1S09 


! "i 


1 
1 


13 

i) 


19G. 
ii B. 
SG. 


1 
1 


I2B 


<D. tH. 
.R. 


XI. YUN-NAN, 1877- 


65 Bhamo (Burmah).. 

66 Ta-li Fu 

67 yun-nan fo ... 

68 Chau-t'ung Fu . 

69 K'UH-TS'lNG FU . 


1875 

1882 




2 


5 

10 
3 
3 


2d. 


I7*B. 


XII. KWEI-CHAU, 1877 


70 KWEI-YANG ... 

71 Gan-shun Fu ... 


1S77 

1 888 


1 1 

. 6 
1 5 
. 2 

1 6 
1 2 

1 1 

1 2 


1 

1 

1 


8 

1 

2 

4 
5 
2 
2 

2 
4 
2 

2 

4 


ie. 


23 


ii 

4 


8 
6 


53 
7 


5 B. 

7B 


XIII. HU-NAN,i87S... 


72 KlU-KIANG 

73 Ta-ku-t'ang 

74 Nan-k'ang 

75 Gan-ren 

76 Kwei-k'i 

77 Ih-jang 

78 Ho-Keo 

79 Kwang-feng 

80 Yang- /ceo 

81 Yiih-shan 
... Itinerating 


18S0 
■ 875 
1887 
188., 
1878 
189c 
1878 
1880 
189c 
1877 




::. 


:: 




:: 


XIV.KIANG-SI, 1869... 




2 
3 

48 


I 

2 

*' 4 8 

4f 
78 
6 
13 

28 

7c 

75 
44 

5 

IC 

33 


1 

IC 

15 
5 
11 

13 

5 

IC 

12 

5 

2 
3 

4 

28 
18 

8 

14 


IC 

IC 
IC 

7< 

5 
42 
17 

99 

276 
276 

27 
157 
121 

60 
299 
26c 
21c 
4 

3< 

6c 

1S3 




2 
4 


' 


XV.CHEH-KIANG.185; 


... HANG-CHAU ... 

82 Shao-hing 

83 Sin-ch'ang 

... NlNG-PO.... 

84 Fung-hwa 

85 Ning-hai... 

86 T'Al-CHAU 

87 WUN-CHAU 

88 Bing-yae ._ 

89 Ch'u-chau 

90 Yung-k'ang 

91 Kin-hwa 

92 Kiu-chau 

93 Ch'ang-shan 

94 Peh-shih-kiai ... 


1S66. 
6 

1867 
1867 
1874 
1875 
1882 

.872 

1879 


7 
6 
2 
2 

3 
2 
7 

3 

1 


2 

2 

"3 

3 
3 
2 
2 
3 

-1) 


1 
I 


4 

5 
2 

1 

2 
6 
2 
2 

1 
2 

3 


I 


2 
3 
4 

1 

2 


1 
2 

] 


ip. 
id. 

7 
13 


77 
i'3 
12 
11 

12 

136 

»23 

122 
5 

12 

37 


6 .. 
5 « 
1 ... 

8*" 

4 ■■ 


13G 

2 5 g 


".'. 


2G.3B 


i'b. 

iR. 


Missionaries absent 
Undesignated Miss 


6 c 

onary Students ... 51 


4 78 


139 353 
1 57 


1362 


22 


61 I28 


54 


1852 1023 


424 


4602 


2E 


7 oG 
23B 


22 


77G 
-44B 


13D. 
7 H. 
38R. 








rot 


I, 410 




Tc 


ta 


,~i87 




fotal 


3038 







GENERAL SUMMARY OF CASH ACCOUNT FOR 1890. 



To Balances from 1889 — 

General Account . . . . 54 17 

Special Account .. .. 8,133 ll 



„ Receipts acknowledged in 
China's Millions — 
General Account .. ..20,837 14 
Special Account . . *a 7,473 10 



Other Receipts 



* For particulars of these two a 
see foot of p. 123 under columns a a: 
spectively. 



£ s. d. 



^38,121 5 9 



By Expenditure as per Abstract 
below — 
On China Account 
,, Candidates Account. . 
„ Outfits and Passages 
„ Houses Account 
„ Offices Account 
„ Publications Account 
„ Stationery and Goods 
„ Postages, Telegrams, 



Meetings Account 
Sundry Accounts 
Property and Build- 
ing Account 
Superannuated Mis- 
sionaries' Account 



22,145 1 3 

1,419 6 o 

2,550 5 2 

466 10 1 

1,051 12 6 



14 15 6 



By Balances at Bank 



- 37.799 10 1 
321 15 3 

£38,121 5 9 



ABSTRACT OF EXPENDITURE ON THE SEVERAL ACCOUNTS. 

Gross. 
For China Account: — £ s. d. £ s. d. 

Cash remitted to China from London, lor General Purposes , . 15,066 311 

„ „ ,, ,, Special Contributions for 

Support of Missionaries and other definite objects .. .. 5,851 18 3 

20,918 2 2 

Payments to Missionaries on Furlough 1,066 o 3 

Expenses of Telegraphing on China a/c . . . . . . . . 1700 

Freights on Goods to China 143 18 10 

22,145 1 3 

22,145 1 3 
Less Special Contributions, as above . . .. 5,851 18 3 

Receipts towards Freight 100 5 11 

,, for Missionaries on Furlough . . 93 10 3 

Cheque Refunded .. .. .. .. 1500 

6,060 14 5 

For Candidates' Account :— 

General Expenses — 

Board of Candidates and others 53 5 7 

Allowances to Candidates for Personal Kxpenses .. .. 43 14 o 

Travelling Expenses of Candidates 300 

Medical Attendance and Dentist .. .. .. .. .. 220 

Printing Schedules for Candidates and Referees, etc. . . 19 10 5 

Clerical Expenses (proportion) 40 o o 

Postages 800 

Petty Cash 2 18 2 

172 10 2 

172 10 2 
Less Special Contributions .. .. .. .. .. 600 

Probation Home Account — 

Rates, Taxes, Mortgage Interest, Coal, Gas, Water, etc. . . 140 14 4 

Superintendence 5300 

Housekeeping Expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 o o 

Furniture and Household Requisites 34 9 1 

318 3 5 

Lady Probationers' Home Account — 

Rents, Rates, Taxes, etc 134 13 1 

Housekeeping Expenses 12100 

Furniture, and Moving ditto 70 19 6 

326 12 7 

Carried forward 326 12 7 22,962 7 5 



General A 'c 
£ s. d. 



16,084 6 10 



ia3 ABSTRACT OF EXPENDITURE.— Continued, 

L s. d. £ s. d. "' £ i 

Brought forward 
For Candidates' Account— {continued) — 22,962 7 5 16,569 

General Expenses.— Total brought forward 32612 7 

Less Special Contribution .. .. .. ., .. 1000 



Cambridge Account — 

Fees for Students' Terms and Examinations .. .. .. 110170 

Housekeeper, and Current Expenses for Housekeeping, etc. . . 245 o o 

Five Quarters' Rent, Rates, etc 223 4 1 

Furniture, and Moving ditto 22189 

601 19 10 

Less Special Contribution 220 

Part Fees, etc., paid by Students . . 131 10 o 

133 12 o 

For Out/its and Passages Account: — 

Outfits and Passages to China 2,527 13 6 

Travelling Expenses, Shipment of Baggage, etc 22 11 8 

2,550 5 2 

Less Balance from 1889 62 5 o 

Special Contributions 1,509 2 2 

„ „ : Passages of Associates 305 o o 

1,876 7 2 

For Houses Account: — 

Rents, Rates, Taxes, Coal, Gas, Water, Mortgage Interest, Re- 
pairs, etc., 2, 4, 6, 8, and 10, Pyrland Road 

For Office Expenses : — 

Secretaries and Clerks 
For Publications Account: — 

Printing China's Millions 526 16 4 

Books (Various) 251 1 1 

Binding China's Millions 34 9 7 

„ Books .. .. ., .. .. .. .. .. 76 6 11 

Wrappers (Printed), Postages, Carriages, Advertising, and Sundries 295 15 1 
Maps, Electros, Photos, Diagrams, etc. . . . . . . . . 29 1 1 3 

1,214 o 3 
Less Sales and Subscriptions . . . . . . 479 o o 

„ Proportion for Supplying China's Millions 

to Donors (as next entry) . . . . 450 o o 

929 o o 



China's Millions sent free to Donors, and Postage of same 
For Stationery and Goods : — 

Missionary Boxes, and Printing New Covers .. .. .. .. 8130 

Photographs of Missionaries — Single Portraits and Groups .. .. 18 12 6 

Stationery, Books, Outfit Requisites, etc., for Office use, and for Sale 

to or benefit of Missionaries going to, and in China . . 263 2 10 

290 8 4 
Less Sales 237 3 8 

For Postages, Telegrams, etc. : — 

Postages of Letters and Telegrams, excluding telegraphing to China 

(as per China account above) . . , . . . . . . . 90 10 o 

Carriage of Parcels 2456 

114 15 6 
Less Refund for Telegram 4136 

For Expenses of Meetings : — 

Travelling, Printing Bills, Advertising, Reporting, etc. . . . . 83 9 2 
Deputation and Clerical Help 230 o o 

313 9 2 
Less Special Contribution 4130 



601 19 10 



290 8 4 



114 15 6 



316 12 7 



468 7 10 





673 18 


466 10 I 


466 10 


051 12 6 


1,051 12 



285 



53 4 8 



308 16 2 



Carried forward 29,565 8 3 20,753 4 6 



ABSTRACT OF EXPENDITURE.— Continued. 



Brought forward 

For Sundry Accounts :— 

Petty Cash 

Bankers' Charges : Commission on Cheques, and for Cheque Books 
Annuities in consideration of Donations to the Mission 

Drugs, etc. (met by Special Donations) 

Transferred from Special to General Account by wish of Donor 



£ s. 



5 18 5 



29.5 6 5 



3 3 



£ * 

20,753 



Less Special Contributions . . 
Less Balance (as below) 



For Property Account and Building Fund : — 

Purchase of Ground on Newington Green and Expenses 
Legal and Sundry Exs., ,£189 12 7; Invested in Stocks, £3,0 



15 18 5 



.. £4.025 4 9 



Less Balance (as below) 



,167 17 1 

54 10 



For Superannuated Missionaries' Fund: — 

Invested in Stocks 

Redemption of Mortgage on 2, 4, 8, and 10, Pyrland Road 



£2,000 o 



2,000 o o 



.£4,046 1 3 
. 145 18 5 



4,000 o o 



Less Balance (as below) 



Balances : — 

General account 

Sundries, £40 14s. id. ; Property Account, £54 10s. 9d. 

Superannuated Missionaries' Account 

Total Payments on General Account 
Add Special Balances from 1889, as on p. 12 
,, „ Dons, in 1890, as below 



Gross Total as per General Summary on p. 121 



34 11 2 
95 4 10 
191 19 8 



8,133 11 o 
9,095 2 10 



£38,i: 



37,799 10 1 20, 



321 15 8 



17,228 13 : 



5 9 3 8,121 5 9 



We have examined the above Accounts, with the Books and Vouchers, and the Bank Pass Books, and find them 
correct. {Signed) ARTHUR J. HILL, VELLACOTT 

1, Finsbury Circus, London, E.C., %th August, 1891. 



Chartered Accountants. 



PARTICULARS OF RECEIPTS FOR SPECIAL OBJECTS ENTERED IN SUMMARY ON P. 



. For China Account 

Candidates' Account, General Expenses . 
„ Lady Probationers' Account 

„ Cambridge Account 

Outfits and Passages 

Publications, Sales, etc. 

Stationery and Goods Sold 

Telegram Refund 

Meetings Account 

Sundries 

Property and Building Account 

Superannuated Missionaries' Account 



5,8 



165 14 3 



55 12 6 



Total. 
6,060 14 



56 12 6 
142 13 2 
145 18 5 

£9,095 2 ip 



§«. 



ABSTRACT OF CHINA ACCOUNTS. 

Disposition of Funds Remitted from England, America and Australia, and Donations received 
in China during 1890. 



Balances : — 
General and Special . 
P'amine Fund ... 



Tls. cts. 
- S.948 48 

. 14,754 42 



General ana" Special Accounts : — 

Remittances from England — 
£20,918 2s. ad., pro- 
duced at Current 
Rates of Exchange Tls. 90,694 99 

Less Famine Fund 
(£53 7s. 1 id. at 
Current Rates) ... 256 30 

90,438 69 

Donations in China and Receipts 
from America and Australia (see 
list below) .... ... ... ... 15,352 43 

From Rents, Exchange and In- 
terest Account 428 45 



Transferred Donations from Famine 
Fund for Medical and other work, 
by request of Donors ... 

Unexpended Funds returned to 

Account _ 

Famine Fund: — 

Remittances from England, as above 

Undistributed Funds returned to Ac- 
count ., 

From Exchange and Interest Ac- 
count 



. Tls. 


cts. 


20,702 


90 


106,219 


57 


13.772 


76 


968 


78 


I.JUI 


58 


143.375 


59 







General and Special Accounts : — Tls. cts. 

Payments to Missionaries — 

For Personal use 87,014 61 

For the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and 
Chapels, Travelling Expenses, 
and Sundry Outlays on account 
of Stations and Out-stations of 
the Mission 16,702 82 

For Expenses of Boarding and Day 

Schools 1,490 35 

For Medical Missionary Work, in- 
cluding Hospital, Dispensary, 
and Opium Refuge Expenses ... 2,061 91 



107,269 69 
For Houses Accounts (including 

special Donations, Tls. 5,557 43) 10,081 35 

For Passages to England & America 3,793 57 



Famine Fund : — 
Remittances to Famine Districts ... 
Transferred by request of Donors, 
v&per contra 

Balances : — 

General and Special (consisting 
chiefly of partially expended 
special Donations for particular 
Persons and Objects, and Funds 
remitted for the use of Associate 
Missions and Individuals) 



5.764 98 
Tls. 143,375 59 



We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Amounts charged in the "Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find that they are all duly 
accounted for. 'Signet) ARTHUR J. HILL, VELLACOTT & CO., 

1, Finsbury Circus, London, E.C., 8th August, 1891. Chartered Accountants. 



L 


1ST 01 

ct. Tls. 


» DONATIONS IN 


CHINA ANE 


RECEIPTS FROM AI 


1EI 
cts. 


UCA AND 
No. of Rect 


AU 
Tls. 


STRALIA, 1890. 


No. of Re 


cts. 


No. of Rect. Tls. 


cts. 


No. of Rect 


Tls. 


cts. 


No. of Rsct. Tls. 


cts. 


No. of Rect. Tls. cts. 


A 523 •• 


20 


00 


A 543 ». 2 


92 


A 563 - 


11 


10 


A 583 ... 15 


00 


A 603 ... 


30 


50 


B 122 ... 59 72 


524 - 


5 


00 


544 ••• 4 


94 


564 - 


i43 


00 


584 ... 52 


48 


604 ... 


5 


00 


123-134 227 88 


525 •• 


00 


73 


545 ■» 2 


29 


565 .- 


142 




585 ••• 105 


40 


605 ... 


4 


00 


135 .» 286 66 


526 .. 


22 


33 


546 ... 7 


3o 


566 ... 


15 


62 


586 ... 3 


00 


606 ... 


36 


50 


136 ... 2,094 79 


527 •• 


181 


00 


547 ... 535 


Si 


567 -. 


36 


50 


587 ... 26 


54 


607 ... 


80 




137 ... 406 40 


528 .. 


105 


43 


548 ... 146 


00 


568 ... 


100 


00 


588 ... 645 


16 


608 ... 


=3 


26 


138 ... 469 30 


529 •• 


4 


12 


549 ••• 5 


00 


569 ... 


25 


36 


589 ... 7 


01 


609 . . . 


3<->5 


00 


139 ... 609 09 


53° •• 


21 


52 


550 ... 30 


00 


570 ... 


'3 


87 


590 ... 14 


60 


610 ... 


23 


56 


140 ... 228 87 


531 ■• 


100 


00 


551 ... 10 


95 


571 ... 


13 


04 


591 ... 50 


00 


611 ... 


125 


00 


141 ... 377 42 


532 •• 


146 


00 


552 ... 100 


00 


572 ... 


40 


00 


592 ■•■ 50 


00 


612 ... 


75 


00 


142 ... 20 66 


533 •• 


126 


65 


553 »■ 6 


10 


573 ••• 


118 


22 


593 - 8 


32 


613 ... 


73 


00 


143 ... 671 60 


534 •• 


20 


00 


554 - 4 


8„ 


574 ... 


22 


22 


594 »■ 3 


63 


614 ... 


40 


65 


Canada ... 1,700 00 


535 •• 


29 


20 


555 ■» 20 


61 


575 »• 


5 


00 


595 - 65 


00 


615 ... 


200 


12 


142 77 


536 •• 


200 


00 


556 ••• 5 


So 


576 ... 


4S0 


00 


596 ... 62 


40 


616 ... 


76 


05 


226 47 


537 •• 


10 


00 


557 ... 17 


52 


577 ••• 


?31 


60 


597 ••■ 11 


76 


617 ... 


60 


71 





538 .. 


10 


05 


558 .- 52 


19 


578 ... 


4 


28 


598 ... 25 


55 


618 ... 


494 


56 


Tls. 15,352 43 


539 •• 


183 
32 


36 
85 


559 - 29 

560 ... 102 


60 
5<i 


579 ... 

580 ... 


58 
428 


86 
^7 


599 ••• 130 

600 ... 86 


74 


619 ... 

620 ... 


43 
5 


20 




540 .. 




54i .. 


10 


95 


561 ... 106 


on 


581 ... 


5 




601 ... 14 


L.O 


621 ... 


3 


00 




542 - 


5 


u 


562 ... 100 


DO 


582 ... 


5 J 


SS 


602 ... 250 


00 











China's Millions. 



Wessons from t§e §>ong of gSofomon. 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 

{Continued from page ioo.) 

II. COMMUNION BROKEN THROUGH WORLDLINESS.— RESTORATION. 

Cant. ii. 8— iii. 5. 
" Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away from 
them."—Ueb. ii. 1. (R.V.). 

IW T THE close of the first section we left the bride satisfied and at rest in the arms of her 
/ % Beloved, who had charged the daughters of Jerusalem not to stir up nor awaken His love 
I + % until she please. We might well suppose that a union so complete, a satisfaction so full, 
A _^_ would never be interrupted by failure on the part of the happy bride. But, alas, the 
experience of most of us shews how easily communion with Christ may be broken, and how 
needful were the exhortations of our Lord to those who were indeed branches of the true Vine, 
and cleansed by the Word which He had spoken, to abide in Him. The failure is never on His side. 
" I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee," is His sure word of promise. " Lo, I am with you alway." 
But, alas, the bride often forgets the exhortation addressed to her in Ps. xlv. 
" Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear ; 
Forget also thine own people, and thy father's house ; 
So shall the King desire thy beauty ; 
For He is thy Lord ; and worship thou Him." 

In this section the bride has drifted back from her position of blessing into a state of worldliness. 
Perhaps the very restfulness of her new-found joy made her feel too secure ; perhaps she thought that 
so far as she was concerned there was no need for the exhortation, " Little children, keep yourselves 
from idols." Or she may have thought that the love of the world was so thoroughly taken away, that 
she might safely go back, and, by a little compromise on her part, might win her friends to follow her 
Lord, too. Perhaps she scarcely thought at all ; glad that she was saved and free, she forgot that the 
current — the course of this world— was against her, and insensibly glided, drifted back to that position 
out of which she was called, unaware all the time of backsliding. We know that it is not necessary to 
turn the boat's head down the stream, when the current is against us, in order to drift ; or for a runner 
in a race to turn back in order to miss the prize. Ah, how often the enemy succeeds, by one device or 
another, in tempting the believer away from that position of entire consecration to Christ in which 
alone the fulness of His power and of His love can be experienced. We say the fulness of His power 
and of His love; for he may not have ceased to love his Lord. In the passage before us, the bride 
still loves Him truly, though not wholly; there is still a power in His Word which is not unfelt, though 
she no longer renders instant obedience. She little realises how she is wronging her Lord, and how 
real is the wall of separation between them. To her, worldliness seems as but a little thing; she has 
not realised the solemn truth of many passages in the Word of God that speak in no measured terms 
of the folly, the danger, the sin of friendship with the world. " Love not the world, neither the things 
that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him." " Ye adul- 

October, 1 89 1. 



126 China's Millions. 

tresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God ? Whosoever therefore 
would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God." " Be not unequally yoked with unbe- 
lievers : for what fellowship have righteousness and iniquity ? or what communion hath light with 
darkness ? And what concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what portion hath a believer with an 
unbeliever ? " . . . Wherefore 

" Come ye out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, 

And touch no unclean thing ; 

And I will receive you, 

And will be to you a Father, 

And ye shall be to Me sons and daughters, 

saith the Lord Almighty." We have to take our choice : we cannot both enjoy the world and Christ. 

The bride had not learned this : she would fain enjoy both, with no thought of the incompatibility 
of it. She observes with joy the approach of the Bridegroom. 

" The voice of my Beloved ! Behold He cometh, 
Leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. 
My beloved is like a gazelle or a young hart : 
Behold He standeth behind our wall, 
He looketh in at the windows, 
He glanceth through the lattice." 

The heart of the bride leaps on hearing the voice of her Beloved, as He comes in search of her. 
He has crossed the hills ; He draws near to her ; He stands behind the wall ; He even looks in at 
the windows, with tender and touching words He woos her to come forth to Him. He utters no 
reproach, and His loving entreaties sink deep in her recollection. 

" My Beloved spake, and said unto me, 
Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away. 
For, lo, the winter is past, 
The rain is over and gone ; 
The flowers appear on the earth ; 
The time of the singing of birds is come, 
And the voice of the turtle is heard in our land ; 
The fig-tree ripeneth her green figs, 
And the vines are in blossom, 
They give forth their fragrance. 
Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away." 

All nature is responsive to the return of the summer, wilt thou, my bride, be irresponsive to my love ? 

" Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away." 
Can such pleading be in vain ? Alas, it can, it was ! 

In yet more touching words the Bridegroom continues : 

" O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the covert of the steep place, 
Let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice ; 
For sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely." 

Wonderful thought ! that God should desire fellowship with us ; and that He whose love once made 
Him the Man of Sorrows, may now be made the Man of Joy by the loving devotion of human hearts. 
But strong as is His love, and His desire for His bride, He can come no further. Where she 
now is, He can never come. But surely she will go forth to Him. Has He not a claim upon her ? 
She feels and enjoys His love, will she let His desire count for nothing ? For let us notice, it is not 
here the bride longing in vain for her Lord, but the Bridegroom who is seeking for her. Alas that 
He should seek in vain ! 

" Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vineyards ; 
For our vineyards are in blossom," 

He continues. The enemies may be small, but the mischief done great. A little spray of 
blossom, so tiny as to be scarcely perceived is easily spoiled, but thereby the fruitfulness of a 
whole branch may be for ever destroyed. And how numerous the little foxes are ! Little com- 
promises with the world ; disobedience to the still small voice in little things ; little indulgences of 
the flesh to the neglect of duty ; little strokes of policy ; doing evil in little things that good may 
come ; and the beauty, and the fruitfulness of the vine are sacrificed ! 
(To be continued.) 



China's Millions. 



127 



CHEH-KIANG PROVINCE. 

STATIONS OF THE C.I.M. IN CHEH-KIANG, WITH DATE OF OPENING, AND NAMES OF MISSIONARIES. 

Hang-chau, 1866. Pastors Wong Lce-djiin and Nying Ts-k/iiig.—Shao-h'mg, 1866. James Meadows, Miss S. Carpenter 
(absent).— Sin-ch' ang, 1870. James Heal, Mrs. Heal (ne'e M. Carpenter).— Ning-po (1857). Superintended by J. Williamson 
from Fung-hwa.—Fung-hwa, 1866. J. Williamson, Mrs Williamson, Miss F. M. Britton.— Ning-hai, 1868. M. Harrison.— 
T'ai-chau, 1867. W. D. Rudland, Mrs. Rudland (ne'e Knight), James Stark.— Wun-chau, 1867. Mrs. Stott (ne'e Ciggie), Miss 
Bardsley, Miss Whitford, Miss E. Tanner.— Bingyae, 1874. R. Grierson, Mrs. Grierson (ne'e Oliver).— Ch'u-chau, 1875. A. 
Langman, Mrs. Langman (ne'e M. Williams), Jos. Bender, W. T. Gilmer.— Yung-k'ang, 1882. A. Wright, Mrs. Wright (ne'e 
Harding), F. Dickie.— Kin-hwa, 1875. Miss Voak. — Kiu-chau, 1872. David B. Thompson (absent), Mrs. Thompson (ne'e 
Dowman (absent). (Temporarily in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall).— Ch'ang-shan, 1878. Miss C. Littler, Miss A. Schniittgett, 
Miss E. Banmer — Peh-shlh-kiai, 1879. Visited by Miss Littler. 

THERE has so much of interesting matter reached us since the January number gave news 
from Cheh-kiang, that we feel we cannot do better than devote the whole of this month to it. 
Gladness and praise will surely fill many hearts on reading of the good hand of God upon 
our dear workers in this the earliest field of work by the C.I.M. Shall we not pray that He will 
graciously prosper them more and more, and give some tokens of blessing to Fung-hwa, which at 
present seems such unproductive soil ? Will our readers please refer to their Maps as they read. — c. t. f. 



progress anb prospects of t$e "S^orA. 

From James Meadows. 



SHAO-HING, April 22nd.— May God graciously help 
me to tell you a little of His work in the country and 
elsewhere that shall cheer you. I confess I feel just now 
very like one disposed to look at the dark side of the pic- 
ture. Whether it is my health is at fault, or my soul is out 
of sorts, or whether the weather unduly affects me at pre- 
sent, I cannot tell. Perhaps more or less of all these 
elements influence me just now. 

Our old church at Shing-hien, or Dzing-yun, as it is 
locally called, seems to be dwindling away. There were 
fewer communicants present this time than ever before ; 
yet I dare not say that the piety and Christian experience 
of the members was discouraging. It used to be such a 
busy, active sort of a Church, all the members seemed to 
be working members at one time,— no idle drone there. 
And even those that are left seem willing to speak and 
witness for Christ as opportunity occurs. But I think 
they used to make opportunities before ; now they seem 
to wait for them. Well, I won't be too hard on them ; I 
know that I myself am hotter, warmer, more earnest some- 
times than at others. 

CAUSES FOR DIMINISHED MEMBERSHIP. 

I have been seeking the causes for their fewness of num- 
bers, and one chief cause is that many of them have emi- 
grated, and settled as colonists in large, desolated districts 
on the other side of Hang-chau, this land having been 
offered cheap to farmers by the Government of China, to 
induce them to settle there, as the rebels killed or drove 
away most of the original inhabitants. 

A second cause is a more cheering one, namely, many 
of the most active workers have become colporteurs, 
preachers, or useful servants in missionary houses, etc., 
and, praise God, only about twelve //, or lour English miles 
off, we have a flourishing little church, the outcome of 
Shing-hien. M6-ko church is really the daughter of the 
city church, and promises to pay half the salary of its 
preacher ; and they have of themselves started a mission 
band, setting apart two and two, each month, to go to the 
adjacent villages and preach the Gospel. This, so far, has 



answered more than one purpose ; for, besides the fact of 
the blessed Gospel being preached regularly by farmers 
and farm labourers in the said villages, it has a direct ten- 
dency to quicken the life of the Church members, and 
especially does it operate beneficially on the preachers 
themselves. 

One of these men was once a lay Tauist priest, and 
used to get his chief support from his Tauistn. He had 
some disciples, who were called his apprentices, as most 
priests have. He came across some of these the other 
day, in company with his colleague duly appointed to go 
with him. He thought to himself, " Here are some of my 
former pupils. I shall be able to win them easily over to 
my side." The young priests said to him, " How is it that 
You, who before taught us to go in this way, now exhort 
us to throw it aside and follow you in the religion of 
Jesus ? " Our brother answered, " Because I was 
ignorant and stupid, and did not know then that it was a 
false way, and this the only true way." " Oh, then," said 
they, " it is just likely that you are ignorant and unac- 
quainted with the religion you profess to be true and be- 
lieve in now. If you were mistaken when you taught us 
in the past, you may be mistaken now ; so we will not put 
ourselves under your teaching again." Our brother was 
sadly disappointed, and thought the perversity of the 
human heart was a melancholy thing and inexplicable. 

FOREGOING HIS DINNER. 

This dear brother has been very slow to open his mouth 
for Jesus. The " Band," of which he is one, has done him 
good. After the above incident he had the opportunity of 
addressing sixty or seventy worshippers in a temple, and 
they gave such good heed to his words, that our brother 
was filled with joy. The preacher of M6-k6, who told 
me this, declared that Bu-kia, the brother referred to 
above, " was so delighted that day that he did not want 
any dinner. But," he added, "there are certainly many 
different kinds of hearers. Look at my former pupils, for 
instance, how hard and callous their hearts ! Then look 
at some others, their hearts are full of thorns and briers. 



128 



China's Millions. 



But, thank God, look at others, and see the good seed fall- 
ing into good ground, and it brings forth thirty, sixty, and 
even one hundredfold." This preaching Band has helped 
to open this brother's mouth for his Master, and though he 
has not much experience, yet it has and will do him a deal 
of good. 

This "Band " is one of the fruits of our general Confer- 
ence, held in 1889, and others are following the example 
of the Mo-ko Church. This systematic preaching is a very 
helpful means in spreading the Gospel, and I am thankful 
to God that it originated with themselves, that no sugges- 
tion or pressure has been made or brought to bear upon 
them in this matter on the part of the foreigner. 

At Yih-ko-chun we had lots of candidates for baptism, 
but many of them drew back, fearing they would not be 
able to stand the persecution and opposition they might 
meet with at the villages where they live. I think this fear 
seized them on seeing a woman crying in the chapel on ac- 
count of the bad treatment of her husband. But this woman 
was to blame, andshe was underchurchdiscipline forher con- 
duct, so these 

candidates ... __ 

feared for 
themselves. I 
don't blame 
them for this 
feeling of fear. 
I rather prefer 
to see them 
careful and 
cautious. We 
have stronger 
hope of this "^ 
class of con- 
verts. 



We had the 
pleasure of 
baptising four 
persons there, 
nevertheless. 
Two of the 
young men 
baptised were 
the son and nephew of two elders 




SMALL TEMPLE OR NUNNERY— (See pp. 



the church at Mo-ko. 
We like to see people saved by families. It shows 
there is some life in the churches when the members bring 
in their family relations. The only woman of the four 
baptised was very deaf, but a genuine case of conversion. 
When the pastor asked her if her sins were forgiven, she 
said, in a manner inspiring the greatest confidence in her 
hearers, " Why, they were forgiven more than a year ago!" 
and she seemed to think it strange that the friends all 
round did not know it too. She is the only case of a 
woman confessing or knowing her sins forgiven — a year 
ago in her own house — that I have met with since I have 
been in China. And the brother mentioned above as for- 
getting to eat through excess of joy on preaching the 
Gospel is the only case of the kind I have ever met or 
known of positively since I first came to this land. 

We had our chapel at Yih-ko-chun crowded all day 
Sunday, and fifty-two communicants sat down to the 
Lord's Supper. Many women could not get there, so far 
from their villages, and weather unfavourable, as well as 
the silkworm season just coming on. In this church also 
they are forming a local band of preachers to go out two by 
two to the villages around. 

Our city Christians here in Shao-hing, although they 
hold their own very well, yet do not make much aggressive 
effort. The people are very conservative in this city of 



Shao-hing, and are afraid to be identified with a foreign 
religion, though many admire its teachings and believe in the 
conversion of many of its adherents amongst their country- 
men. Wun-chau, which is an open port, does not seem to 
be so narrow, nor the people so shut up in themselves as 
they are here. Miss Whitford writes me a most lively 
letter on the encouragement of the work at Wun-chau. 

She says Mrs. Stott's Women's Class has increased so 
much that she has been obliged to have their meeting-room 
enlarged. She sometimes has nearly 100 attentive and 
earnest women on a Communion Sunday, and ordinary Sun- 
days sixty or more. This year, besides supporting the Bible- 
woman, they have arranged a little evangelising plan of 
their own. Some of them who live outside the South gate 
have a prayer-meeting every Wednesday, and now propose 
to contribute amongst themselves boat-money for one of 
their number to go to the surrounding villages one day a 
week and preach to the women. They are also under- 
taking to visit sick and absent members, two being 
appointed for each month of the year. I venture to think 
this is about 
the best Wo- 
men's Class in 
this Province. 

A FINE SIGHT 

it is to see 

a hundred at- 
tentive female 
faces in China 
at a Bible 
Class, and 
these by their 
efforts to reach 
others show 
they have some 
life in them. 
Miss Littler 
last Sunday 
had thirty or 
forty women at 
her class, and 
it would great- 
ly cheer her to 
see it grow to 



sixty or seventy, and if to a hundred, better still. 

Miss Whitford says that they have six classes going on 
Sundays. The native pastor has the men, Mrs. Stott the 
women and elder girls, Miss Whitford the middle girls, 
the cook's wife with the little ones (the cook's wife was 
once a scholar in the school there), Miss Bardsley with 
the Christian boys, and a girl from the school, recently 
married, with the little boys. 

Mrs. Stott has six Christian lads living on the premises, 
" to whom she purposes giving two years' training and 
Bible study, with a view of their becoming unpaid 
preachers in their own districts." Their schools, too, seem 
to be in a healthy condition. They have twenty-four in 
the girls' boarding school. One girl was taken away by 
her father and given over to the Roman Catholics during 
the holidays. The Roman Catholics, of course, the same 
all over the world, wherever they can carry out their plans, 
refuse to give the child up. The school lost the indentures 
of the child during the riot which took place some few 
years ago at Wun-chau, when all the mission houses and 
schools were burnt down. The Roman Catholics soon 
perceived this, otherwise the common sense of a Chinese 
magistrate would better avail in China than the nice dis- 
tinctions of a court of law in England. They have now 
got all the indentures written out again. There is also 
quite a nice school of boys — all sons of members of the 



China's Millions. 



129 



church. Some of the Christian lads are making rapid pro- 
gress in reading the native character. Romanized collo- 
quial is also taught. Miss Whitford holds classes with 
her girls for this. Every afternoon after lessons she meets 
the elder girls, — who are all members of the " Scripture 
Union," — to read the portion and explain it, and then they 
have prayer together. 

They are praying just now for a revival in the school. 
We in Shao-hing school are in deep sympathy with this, 
as we also are expecting many of the girls to be brought 
to Christ soon, but we would like to see a revival right 



through the whole Province. We want the Chiistian girls 
and the members of the churches in general to be more 
earnest and alive to the awful condition ol their country- 
men. Persecution is not dead yet, and the old case at 
Wun-chau is not settled yet, and the Chii-kyi people are 
again being disturbed by their old enemies. The good 
Lord come in and deliver His own people everywhere. 
Amen. Pray for these persecuted ones, and give God 
thanks that you have peace in your churches at home. So 
walk in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the 
Holy Ghost, and be multiplied. 



Miss Britton writes irom Fung-hwa: Instead of re- 
turning to Bing-yae, I am stationed here with Mr. and Mrs. 
Williamson, and take the change as one of the Lord's 
good gifts to me. There was need of more help in the 
work among the women, as Mrs. Williamson is not strong, 
so I hope when I have learned the dialect (which is quite 
different from that at Wun-chau) to be used by the Master 
to lead some precious souls into His kingdom out of their 
present darkness. 

I get about with the Bible-woman, and have a hearty 
reception at the houses both of Christians and heathen. I 
am very happy here, but long to be able to speak plainly 
to the people. This is certainly one of the hard places to 
work in, for the people have nearly all heard the Gospel so 



often that they know it quite well. But ancestral worship 
has such a hold upon them that they listen as to an " idle 
tale " when the Gospel is put before them, usually assent- 
ing to all they hear in a matter-of-fact sort of way, but no 
enquiring spirit seems to move them, not even curiosity. 

We pray much that the Lord will work in the hearts 
of these people, and our trust is in Him alone with 
whom nothing is impossible, not even the melting and 
subduing to Himself those who now oppose Him. I can 
see that Mr. Williamson must have had hard and trying 
work for many years, for there has had to be much sift- 
ing done among the members. Pray for us ! Is not more 
importunate prayer necessary where the difficulties are 
greatest ? 



3V gptenbib gnelb for Sabouv. 

From James Stark. 



T'AI-CHAU, March 3rd.— On the 8th of the present 
Chinese month, thousands upon thousands of people 
from the surrounding towns and villages reached the city 
for worship. Accompanied by one of the native evangelists 
and my teacher, I visited several of the principal temples 
with Gospels, Tracts, and Gospel-text Almanacks. We 
managed to dispose of a goodly number of the last-named, 
but the others were not in very great demand. The 
purchasers being mostly country people, we have reason 
to believe that the Gospel will be taken to many out-of- 
the-way hamlets that otherwise might never hear the 
" glad tidings." We have been praying that real conver- 
sion-blessing may accrue to many into whose hands the 
Word may fall. 

We had excellent audiences while these people remained 
in the city. The chapel, which is capable of accommodating 
something like 300 people, was frequently well filled ; and 
on one occasion every seat was occupied, many having to 
stand. There seems 

A SPLENDID SPHERE 

for work in this district. Though there are comparatively 
few of the book-reading class, there is a general readiness 
to hear the Gospel. 

Last week our four-monthly conference took place, when 
all the evangelists from our out-stations, accompanied by 
several of their deacons, were present. Their reports 
greatly cheered us. The work in general bears a very 
encouraging aspect, praise the Lord ! The aggregate 
number of enquirers is over fifty. We hope to have the 
joy of welcoming many of them into the fellowship of the 
Church soon. 



March 24th. — On Thursday evening last Mr. Rudland 
and I, accompanied by Tsiang Sin-sang, our travelling 
evangelist, left T'ai-chau Fu by native boat for a four days' 
tour. Despite the inclemency of the weather we had quite 
an enjoyable sail down the T'ai-chau river. Of course, a 
san-pan (a small river boat) is not the most comfortable 
place in which one could sleep on a cold night, but a glance 
at " Calvary " makes one ashamed to call any incon- 
venience a hardship, which travelling in China necessitates. 
We reached Wong-ngcen, a city of something like 100,000 
inhabitants, distant (by water) about 120 //(forty miles) 
from T'ai-chau Fu, on Friday afternoon. Wong-ngoen for 
importance seems almost to surpass this city. Having a 
market three days out of every ten, there is always a large 
influx of people from the surrounding villages and hamlets. 

TEMPLES ABOUNDING. 

Its principal street is said to be five li in length. Temples, 
here as elsewhere in China, abound on every hand. I wish 
I could take one of these large buildings with their scores 
of idols, and place it in your midst. I feel sure its silent 
appearance would plead the need and claims of this be- 
nighted people more forcibly than the loudest eloquence. 

In the evening we had a nice quiet time with the Church 
members only. Two of the enquirers were deemed 
sufficiently instructed to be admitted to fellowship. One 
of them was an old woman, sixty-seven years of age, 
named Wong-zia-z, who strange to say had never wor- 
shipped idols ! On Mr. Rudland asking her why she had 
never worshipped idols, she said: "Why should I knock 
my head against them ? they know nothing." While living 
in the country she had heard the Gospel from a friend. 



China's Millions. 




Subsequently she came into the city to live, and attended 
regularly the services in the chapel. The Lord evidently 
had been dealing very specially with her. Shortly after 
she had believed the Gospel, "In a sort of a vision" she 
said, " I saw the narrow gate of heaven, at which there 
stood a nice-looking man. On approaching him, he opened 
the gate and beckoned me, saying, ' You may enter, you 
believe the Gospel and worship God.'" She told us she 
was a poor old stupid woman and did not know much. 
However stupid she may be, that she is going to heaven 
she has no doubt. 

Early on the following morning we were obliged to 
leave, being due that afternoon at Din-tsi, some thirty-five 
li further south. About thirty li from Wong-ngcen, we 
passed through two large market towns named respec- 
tively Lu-gyiao and Zih-lu-kw'eng. They are separated, 
the one from the other, only by a canal, so 
that they are practically one city. The 
former is just one street over a mile long, 
with a number of side lanes. Were there 
only a chapel there a good work mi^ 
done for the Master. Please pray that the 
Lord may guide about its being opened as 
a station. 

We reached Din-tsi shortly after dinner. 
Our station there stands in an isolated posi- 
tion. It was formerly a Buddhist nunnery, 
to which the wife of an old man who be- 
lieved the Gospel fell heir. Thinking that 



it would make a good chapel, they presented it to the Mis- 
sion. It is a spacious building, and is in good repair. The 
table on which the incense used to be burned has been used 
for the last eighteen years as a preaching desk. (See p. 128.) 

SERVICE IN A CONVERTED TEMPLE. 

On Sunday, both forenoon and afternoon, the hall (in 
which the idols formerly stood), capable of accommodating 
between one and two hundred people, was packed, I had 
almost said up to the roof, for I observed several of the 
men standing in elevated positions in order that they 
might better hear the preacher. I scarcely ever saw a 
more attentive audience anywhere. For several years a 
good, steady work has been going on. There are hundreds 
of villages and hamlets all around, many of which have 
been visited with Gospel tracts by the old man who pre- 
sented the temple. Here four candidates (three men and 
one woman) were examined by Mr. Rudland, and received 
into Church fellowship. They, together with some others, 
will (D.V.) shortly be baptised. One of them, when a 
mere boy, heard the Gospel — another example of casting 
bread upon the waters, and finding it after many days. 

There appears to be a splendid field for labour here. 
The possibilities of the work are only limited by the number 
of workers. On every hand there are wide open doors for 
the preaching of the Gospel of the grace of God. Pray, 
please, that more labourers may be thrust forth to enter in 
and possess the land. 




I. EOAT fOTOVTD BOUND. 



SCENES ON THE YANG-TSI KIANG. 

2. FERRY AT I-CHANG (SCENE OF LATE RIOT). 3. LOOKING DOWN NIU-KAN GORGE. 



China's Millions. 



131 



"gftucfy to Qfyeex anb ©ncouragc. 

From W. D. Rudland. 



T'AI-CHAU, March 12th. — Reports from all stations 
show fifty-seven hopeful enquirers and candidates. 
I hope to visit some of the stations soon and examine 
them. During the week of prayer we had native meetings 
daily, one day in the afternoon, and the next in the even- 
ing, with good attendances. At the Chinese New Year we 
had a watch-night service, and on the first of the year we 
had a thanksgiving service at 10.30 a.m., when the place 
was crowded to the doors. This began a week of Special 
Services, with good attendance and good attention. The 
work is encouraging in many respects. There are quite a 
number of regular hearers who can hardly be put on the 
enquirers' list ; and this I find is the case in the out- 
stations. 

May 2 1st — Having just returned from our southern 
stations, I send you some account of the work. 

CHEERFUL GIVING. 

At T'a-bing, things seem going on very nicely. There 
are several candidates there, but the members and 
deacons thought it better to let them be a little better in- 
structed. I mentioned to the members that we would 
like to build a san-keen-leo (house with three rooms above 
and three below) for a hospital, without asking for help 
from Mission funds, as funds were now low. Before I 
left, and without saying any more about it, they gave me 
four dollars and 1,500 cash (about a dollar and a half) ; — 
this from those who are not in Mission employ. 

On reaching Din-tsi, I told them what the T'a-bing 
members had done, and they gave me one dollar and 
1,500 cash, while some who had none with them promised 
1.60 dollars more, and others said they would help when 
they got their first crop of rice. This all came in such a 
liberal spirit that it has much encouraged me. 

The Din-tsi new baptistry is very nice. It is made of five 
stone slabs. On Friday I baptised seven persons in it, 
three from Wong-ngoen, and four belonging to Din-tsi. 

On Saturday I went to Yiang-fu-miao, where I examined 
and received three candidates. They were baptised at Din- 
tsi, where I spent Sunday, making ten in the new baptistry. 
We had a very happy day on Sunday. In the afternoon 



we had the Communion, when twenty-five partook in what 
was once an idol temple. 

The number of enquirers is steadily on the increase in 
T'a-bing, Din-tsi, and Yiang-fu-miao. I think I see a 
prospect of twenty or more being baptised in about a 
month's time. Here we shall probably have two or three 
more shortly. Thus you see we are having much to cheer 
and encourage us. There is now such a spirit of unity and 
harmony as we have never seen here before, and we trust 
by God's help it will continue. I know you will rejoice 
with us, and ask God to continue His loving-kindness to 
us in our work here. 

June 1st. — You will be glad to hear that we have had a 
good Conference, and Tuesday, 26th, will not soon be for- 
gotten by any of us. In the morning at ten o'clock we 
had a thanksgiving meeting, when I gave them a sketch of 
the progress of the Mission. Several brethren then led in 
prayer, and thanksgiving that through the Mission the 
Gospel had come to T'ai-chau, where no other Mission 
had come. 

A HEARTY MEETING. 

Towards the close of the meeting, I asked if any ot 
them had anything personally to praise God for. Silence 
reigned for a few seconds, but they soon caught the in- 
spiration, and for half an hour one after another gave 
thanks to God — one for bringing her son home and then 
converting him, another for restoration to health, and one 
old woman, with beaming face, that her husband's opium 
crop had been a failure, and that he had determined not 
to plant it again. The husband was present, and seemed 
as glad as his wife. It was one of those real hearty meet- 
ings which no pen can describe. At the close we sang 
" More to Follow ; " not in good harmony, but with real 
heartiness. In the afternoon we had a good prayer 
meeting. 

At the various out-stations I am informed that there are 
eighteen fresh enquirers, and having recently visited the 
out-stations, and seen the greater number of them, I know 
that they are mostly hopeful cases, not a few having 
heard the Truth for years. 



"gjievivaC in i§e ^orft among f$e §c$ootQ\vte. 

From Mrs. Stott. 



WUN-CHAU, March 6th.— The work goes on steadily 
if not rapidly. We have had many trials. Last 
month we lost our two evangelists. One died quite sud- 
denly, and the other fell into sin, which was the harder 
trial of the two. Two others were chosen from the unpaid 
"Preachers' Band," and the "day they were chosen two 
others joined, which was no little cheer to us. We have 
seven unpaid preachers, and two paid evangelists — one 
paid by the native church, and the other I am responsible 
for — besides a Bible-woman, two-thirds supported by the 
native women. 

We have begun our training-school for boys with seven 
boarders and ten day scholars. One of the seven is self- 



supporting. The object of the school is to give lads 
already converted a little education, and such Bible teach- 
ing as shall by God's blessing fit them to be preachers in 
their own districts. We propose to keep each set of boys 
only two years, and then let them return to their farm 
work. The ages of those we now have range from 
fourteen to nineteen. I make it very plain to all that there 
will be no employment at the end of the time — that they 
must return to their work, and on Sundays tell to others 
what they have learned of the Truth. 

A few of our native sisters have begun a little evange- 
listic work of their own. They appoint one of themselves 
to go one day a week to the villages in turn, while the 



132 



China's Millions. 



others pay the boat-hire. I asked a few of them to act 
as deaconesses this year, and so many offered that I was 
able to appoint two for each month of the year, whose 
duty it will be to look after the sick and absent ones. 

Miss Bardsley has taken charge of the boys' school. 
Miss Whitford has charge of the girls' school (which is 
supported from Mission funds), and works very hard. The 
school has much improved under her care. They are 
both able to take Sunday classes now, so we have six 
classes going on at the same time. The pastor has the 
men in the chapel ; I take the women and eldest girls in 
the prayer-meeting ; Miss Bardsley the eldest boys ; a 
former school-girl the youngest boys ; Miss Whitford the 
middle girls ; and our cook's wife, also a former pupil, the 
little girls. All are thus under instruction suited to their 
age. 

CONVERSIONS AMONG THE GIRLS. 

July 7th. — You will rejoice to hear that the Lord has 
answered prayers for our girls in the school. Some time 
ago I asked prayer in quite a number of my letters. The 
Christian girls had grown careless. The most devoted 
had married, and spiritual life was at a low ebb. We 
have been much in prayer lately. Last Sunday night 
about ten o'clock, just as we were going to bed, we heard 
the girls talking excitedly, and called to them to be quiet 
and go to bed. They answered, "We cannot be quiet; 
our hearts are so full : three souls have been saved to- 
night. Do help us to thank God." The next morning at 
six, while I was dressing, I heard them all together singing 
" Happy day, when Jesus washed my sins away." After 
morning prayers I called them one by one into my study, 
and heard their simple stor5\ There seemed no doubt 
about it. The next Thursday, at our women's prayer- 
meeting, I told the good news, and asked prayer for two 
of the bigger girls still unsaved. Very earnestly did the 
dear women pray for them. That very night one of the 



two was saved, and two days after, the other one. Thus 
in one week five have been brought to the Lord. The 
Christians among them have been much stirred up. Next 
week we hope to baptise three oi the girls, who have been 
Christians for two years or more, but who have only lately 
brought forth the fruit of the Spirit. 

The lads we are training are making very good progress, 
both in their studies and in the Word of God. They are 
so earnest and happy that it is a pleasure to teach them. 
I look forward to seeing them useful preachers by-and- 
bye. 

In the midst of these things to cheer and comfort there 
are many others to try and perplex us. Disquieting 
rumours are all around, and there have been riots in 
various places. There were fears of a rising here, so a 
gunboat has been sent for. Two hundred Chinese soldiers 
were landed the other day. Thank God we are kept in 
peace. Our trust is not in gunboats or soldiers. I do 
hope we shall be saved another riot 

A BEGGAR WOMAN SPREADS THE GOSPEL. 

Miss Bardsley, writing on June 27th, says : We have 
been much cheered by blessing in the school lately. I 
will not enter into details, as you will already have them. 
We expect three of the girls to be baptized a week to- 
morrow. Some will probably come from the out-station at 
Tung-ts'o — -how many I do not yet know. God is much 
blessing the work at that place. The Gospel was first 
taken there by a beggar woman, who had heard the good 
news when on a begging expedition, and it has been 
carried on by the natives ever since, with the exception of 
a visit in the autumn. Shi'-ong, the man in prison of whom 
Mrs. Stott told you, is still there. We shall be very glad 
of your prayers that his faith may not fail, and that God 
may give him a speedy deliverance, before the great heat 
sets in, if that be His will. 



$>eatt§y <£xpaxx$xon anb §xten$ioxx. 

From Robert Grierson. 



BING-Y^E, 5th August.— You will be glad to know 
that during the last few months we have had the 
joy of receiving seventeen new members into the churches 
by baptism. One of these, an old lady ninety years of 
age, was baptised two Lord's days ago. She is the 
mother of one of our members, and along with him has 
withstood a great deal of temptation from the Roman 
Catholics. They offered her all manner of worldly bene- 
fits if she would only leave the " Jesus Church " and join 
them. These were all the harder to resist owing to their 
extreme poverty. Praise the Lord, His grace has kept 
them. 

EXTENSION WORK. 

This year has seen two decidedly aggressive steps 
taken in the work of extension from Bing-yas — one south 
towards the Fuh-kien border, and one west. 

The southern extension, although hard to work, is now 
giving signs of life,' and we have the joy of knowing of 
several families deeply interested in the truth. The 
western extension is much more encouraging. We are 
especially rejoiced at this opening, because the Christians 
and enquirers have done so much themselves. They have 
fitted up a very nice place, with large hall, used as chapel, 
and also other rooms, and pay half of this year's rent — in 
time they hope to pay all. 



There are about fifty to sixty earnest enquirers regu- 
larly attending the services there — many coming a long 
distance. This opening has made an excellent example 
for the other churches here to follow. 

TRANSLATION WORK. 

You will be g'ad to know that this work is still going 
forward. Mr. Soothill has now made the first draft of the 
Gospels and Acts into the Wun-chau local patois — the dia- 
lect used in four of the five districts or counties into which 
the Wun-chau prefecture is divided. 

As is the case with most versions printed by the British 
and Foreign Bible Society, the work is revised in turn by 
the missionaries interested, in this case being those of the 
Methodist Free Church and the C.I.M. As you can well 
imagine, this most interesting and important work has 
taken up no inconsiderable portion of our time. 

About two years ago we had the joy of seeing the 
Romanised Hymn-book (Wun-chau) issued and put in use. 
The printing was very nicely done by our C.I.M. Mission 
Press at T'ai-chau by Mr. Rudland. This in addition to 
the Primer has given much stimulus to the Romanised 
colloquial. 

We hope that in the course of a few months more 
the first part of the Gospels and Acts may be through 
the press. We all feel the urgent necessity, as well as 



China's Millions. 



*33 



the responsibility, of giving the natives the Word of God colporteurs, and helpers will be present, and we look for- 

in their own tongue wherein they were born. ward to having a "royal time " (D.V.). We expect great 

In about ten days' time we are to have a Native Chris- things, especially an anointing for service ; one of the 

tian Conference at Dong-ling Chapel. All the preachers, subjects being, " Ye shall receive power from on high." 



FROM Ch'u-chau, Mr. A. Langman writes on Dec. 31st. 
— The little country station opened by the friends 
here is a great cause for thankfulness to God. I have 
just spent two days there, and feel greatly encouraged by 
what I saw and heard. I must say our evangelist has 
embraced the opportunity and made the most of it. 

On Saturday evening, a three kan house, without par- 
titions on the ground floor, was well filled, and all listened 
attentively. After the Sabbath morning service in response 
to an invitation, to any who had cast away their idols 
and had determined to follow Jesus, twelve men stood 
forward and gave me their names. Their) worship of 



different idols for many years was all failure and waste of 
effort, but Jesus had died to put away their sin, and they 
would henceforth worship and trust Him only ; and many 
expressed thanks to God for His grace in giving them to 
hear of the true way to Heaven, and regret that they had 
not known it before. I counselled them to study the 
Word that they might the more clearly know the mind of 
the Lord and obey Him, and fixed a day three months 
hence for examination before baptism. I would ask 
prayer that these poor people may by the Holy Spirit 
be led into the full light and liberty of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ to the glory of God the Father. 



Native Conference ai ^ung-JVctng. 

From Andrew Wright. 



IN these days of many Conferences in Western lands, it is interesting to note that our friends in 
China endeavour to make up their loss in being cut off from this means of Christian fellowship 
and help by arranging Conferences among themselves as they are able, and also for the Native 
workers. Notes of these reach us from time to time, and from tthem we select the following as a fair 
sample of the latter, although we have been compelled to abbreviate somewhat. — c. t. f. 



WHEN in 1890 our brethren decided to meet again for 
Conference in 1891 at Yung-k'ang, little could they 
have imagined the blessings our Father had in store for 
them, and now that the time is past, I can only exclaim, 
" The Lord has blessed us far above our expectations." 

The Conference proper opened on Monday at 10.30 a.m. 
with a few remarks from the Chairman. He welcomed 
the guests, encouraged the speakers, urged all to willingly 
take part in the discussions, and at the same time to bear 
with each other's opinions, let all be done in love and 
harmony, and with the ultimate end always in view, viz., 
"Glory to God, and the salvation of the lost." He then 
called upon Mr. Ma, of Kin-hwa, to read his paper on 
" Doubting our brethren, and how to overcome it," which 
proved to be a very excellent paper. Among other things 
he said, "This doubting or evil-speaking is a great hind- 
rance to the spreading of the Gospel of salvation ; a great 
hindrance to purity, to unity, to weak ones ; in fact it is 
neither more nor less than 

HELPING THE DEVIL, 

and we, when we doubt or speak evil of a brother, ought 
to remember this." Thirteen took part in the after- 
discussion, doing their utmost to urge all to throw aside 
such doubting. It was finally decided to treat all hearsay 
about a brother's sin in the way the Master Himself 
advised : First, deal with the brother concerned in love and 
faithfulness ; should this fail, Second, to ask the help of 
another brother ; and should that fail, Third, to inform the 
Church. I am hoping that evil-speaking will be looked 
upon as a very grave sin as the result of this paper. 

The afternoon proceedings commenced at 2.30 with a 
good paper on " Fruit-bearing," by Mr. Chang, of Tsin- 
yuin. Much was said in the after discussion on " Hin- 
drances to the life passing from the trunk to the branch," 



and much fruit was promised were the inlets clear, " as 
the life of the trunk is the fruit-bearing life." 

After this came the liveliest, and, as far as immediate 
results are concerned, the most fruitful paper of the Con- 
ference. It was on "Should Christians use wine or 
tobacco?" and read by Mr. Shen, of Kin-hwa. The 
paper was short, and not very pressing in its demands, but 
the after-discussion was most lively. At times we thought 
that the majority were of those who say, "There's no harm 
in a little ; " but no ! the conference, with but two dissenting 
voices, rose up and condemned the use of either, not only 
because they were unclean, but because they were of the 
"old man," and he ought to be destroyed. There and 
then over thirty men and women (Christians) gave me 
their names as decided from that time henceforth never to 
touch wine or tobacco. Immediately after the service one 
of our oldest brethren was so full of joy, after giving up 
this little for Jesus, that he drew the attention of us all. 
He went into his bedroom, and was out again in a moment 
with his pipe (a faithful companion for many years) and 
tobacco in his hands. He 

SMASHED THE PIPE TO PIECES, 

threw out the tobacco, and trod both under foot. A happier 
man could scarcely have been found. Pledges are to be 
written out, one of which each is to receive, and each pro- 
mised to bear joyfully this little cross for J esus. This day 
has closed witli so much blessing that it shall never be 
forgotten. 

On Tuesday, at 10.30 a.m., Mr. Chang, of Ch'u-chau, 
opened with his paper on "Native Customs: How far 
should Christians follow them ? " In his paper he asked 
the following questions : — 

First. — May a Christian, for any reason whatever, open 
his shop for business on Sunday ? 



134 



China's Millions. 



Second. — May a Christian plant or sell opium ? 

Third. — May a Christian have any idolatrous pictures or 
scrolls in his house ? 

Fourth. — May a Christian allow his boy, who is appren- 
ticed to a heathen master, to worship the "god of riches," 
and burn the incense as apprentices have to do ? 

Fifth. — Should Christians eat the meats which have 
been offered to their ancestors ? 

Sixth. — Should a Christian tradesman do work, such as 
repairing or building temples, ancestral halls, etc. ? 

There were also some other less important questions. 

Much was said afterwards on the various questions, but 
all helping towards the one end, which was, " Be ye 
separate." With unanimous voice, each question was 
answered with a negative. 

At 2.30 p.m a short paper on "The Observance of the 
Sabbath " was read by Mr. Chang, of Hu-chen. He urged 
whole-hearted Sabbath-keeping, as it was " the Lord who 
had commanded." The after-remarks were numerous, 
and things which were apt to be looked upon as small 
were held up as grave sins. A half or seven-eighths- 
hearted observance of the Sabbath was condemned 
heartily. 

This paper was followed by an earnest one on " Soul 
Winning," by Mr. Tsao, of Yung-k'ang, mhen the following 
were urged as a means of soul winning : " The joy of sal- 
vation, purity of life, preaching, possessed by the Holy 
Spirit, much in prayer," and — there was added in the 
after-discussion — "good Scriptural knowledge." Many 
heart-searching words were spoken on this subject. 

On Wednesday, at 10.30 a.m., we were favoured with 
another good paper from Mr. Ma ; this time on " The 
Benefits of Family Worship." He advocated family worship 
as a successful means of winning the children and the 
near neighbours ; he also urged that, although there be but 
one or two Christians in one place, worship should be 
held. In the after-discussion, several instances were given 
where family worship had been the means of leading souls 
to Christ, and the summing up of all was, that if Christians 



are to be strong for Christ, and the Gospel in its fulness 
is to spread, 

WE MUST HAVE FAMILY WORSHIP. 

At 2.30 p.m., Mr. Ku, of P'u-kiang, read a very in- 
teresting paper on " Daily Propriety." Chinese Christians 
are apt somewhat to forget that they are Chinese, and 
to be rather rough-and-ready in their daily courtesy. 
This paper was read to urge us all to more carefulness in 
these matters, as the coming again of many to hear de- 
pends much on the importance placed on propriety by the 
preacher. The paper was warmly responded to by all. 

After this paper, we again tested the feeling of our 
brothers and sisters as to the good of the Conference to 
them, by asking them if next year we should have no Con- 
ference. Not one hand was raised. But when asked if 
we should, every hand was raised, and with beaming faces 
they exclaimed, " We certainly want a Conference next 
year." So it was decided to meet in Ch'u-chau in the 
second moon. 

After many thanks to the brethren who had done their 
utmost to make us comfortable, we dispersed, most re- 
turning to their homes next morning. 

Now that it is over, I look back and think upon and 
examine each day of the Conference and can only say, " It 
has been a success." God has blessed and been with us 
in a way deserved by none, and little expected by any, but 
He loveth to bless and to Him be all the praise. As to 
results these are with Him ; we saw so much harmony 
and love while together that we take some of this as direct 
fruit of our thus meeting, and we look for more to follow. 
No little joy has been ours as we have seen how willingly 
our brethren worked together to make the guests comfort- 
able, the result being not an unhappy look or dissatisfied 
word. 

Again we are led to feel that such gatherings should be 
more the rule in China, where there are so many small 
branches of the great tree. 



Jl 1S?isif fo mp ®tb stations. 

From H. A. Randle, m.d. 



AFTER nearly two years' continuous labour at Chefoo I 
had the opportunity of a change, and decided to 
combine a little work with my holiday by visiting Kiu-chau. 
The prospective joy of seeing my old stations was to me a 
very real one. 

The journey up the Tsien-t'ang River was a very slow 
one, for the reason that the water was very low (I have not 
in former years seen the river so shallow). I had, how- 
ever, occasional opportunities of preaching the Gospel on 
the way. 

I reached Lan-k'i on Saturday afternoon, November 22nd, 
too late to go on to Kin-hwa for the Sunday ; so, counting 
upon the permission of the American Baptist Mission, I 
ventured to put up at their little chapel in the former city. 
I was delighted with the services of the following day, for 
when I was last in Lan-k'i, six years before, there was, so 
far as I knew, only one Christian there, and he was under 
discipline. Now, a little gathering of twenty-six were 
present at the morning service, of which number nine or 
ten broke bread. The native pastor, who came specially 
from Kin-hwa for the purpose, conducted the service, but 
I felt constrained at the close of it to say a few 
words to those assembled, after which the pastor (Ho 



Sien-seng) requested me to take the afternoon meeting. 

The next day I went on to Kin-hwa and stayed one 
night with Mr. Adams, of the American Mission referred 
to. I subsequently visited with him another of his stations 
(Yang-pu), where a new work is springing up. 

I arrived at Kiu-chau on November 28th, and during my 
five or six days' stay there we had several happy meetings. 
Mr. Thompson seems to have been decidedly energetic in 
his efforts to carry the Gospel, by one means or another, to 
the heathen. On Sunday afternoon — a band of ten or so — 
we went out with an attractive banner that Mr. Thompson 
often uses in street-preaching, and at four different places 
secured congregations, who heard the Gospel from several 
speakers. The medicine shop, used also as a preaching 
shop, seems to be exerting an influence here for good. 

At Kiu-chau, realizing that I was probably as near to 
Ch'ang-shan, Peh-shih-kiai and Yuh-shan as I might ever 
again be, I was led to pay a briet visit to those, my old 
out-stations, and at each place found much to give me en- 
couragement and joy. 

I was, however, very grieved to hear that Ch'eng Lao- 
pan — the oldest and most influential of the native Christians 
at Ch'ang-shan— had passed away only a few days before 



China's Millions. 



135 



my arrival there. He had heard of my coming, and fre- 
quently inquired when I should be likely to reach Ch'ang- 
shan. I did not know he was ill, but had I done so, and 
had travelled as rapidly as the circumstances would allow, 
I could not have reached him while he lived. I cannot be 
sure, from the descriptions given me, of what disease he 
died, but I am convinced that the native practitioner who 
was called in to see him did much to hasten his death. 
He leaves an unbelieving widow, who has in years past 
been decidedly hostile to the Gospel, but who now seems 
much more willing to listen to the words of Christ, which 
were life to her husband. 

It is a little singular that another man bearing the same 
name, Ch'eng Lao-pan, who was the senior member at 
Hwa-pu, also died but a short time ago. When I first 
visited that town some seven years ago, Ch'eng (who was 
then an inquirer) was good enough to lodge me in his 
house, and for want of a more suitable place we had 
Christian service in his shop, which was filled with a 
curious crowd. Before I went to England in 1885 I received 
him as a catechumen, and he was subsequently baptized 
by Mr. Thompson. His widow and his only son are 
believers. He was a good man, who by his life, as well as 
frequently by his words, recommended the Gospel to 
others. 

Miss Littler's lonely life for two years and a half at 
Peh-shih-kiai could not have been without its trials, but 



neither has it been without evident blessing. The people 
of this village are noted for their unreasonable bearing and 
conduct, yet from among them several are coming out from 
idolatry and superstition to Christ, though these same 
are almost certain to be subjected to some hatred and per- 
secution. 

Mr. Thompson had been desirous for a short time past 
of securing a house at Kiang-shan, where are two or three 
resident converts and some inquirers. From native sources 
he had gathered about $67 or so, but now a house was to 
be had for about $90, and Mr. Thompson had requested 
me to bring the matter before the Ch'ang-shan and Peh- 
shih-kiai Christians, with a view to help make up the deficit. 
They promptly and generously responded to the extent of 
$17. The rest was easily collected at Kiu-chau, so that 
another city will have the Gospel. 

At Yuh-shan I stayed over the Lord's day. This station 
I always regarded as the most interesting part of my work 
here years ago, and it was a great joy to meet many of the 
old converts again. Though it rained nearly all day, some 
sixty or seventy were present at the morning and afternoon 
services. I counted about twenty faces that I knew ; the 
rest were new to me, though some of these remembered 
seeing me years ago. We had a praise-meeting at night. 

On my return to Shanghai I travelled via Hangchau, and 
from the missionaries there — always hospitable — I received 
much kindness. 



Jl ^lonf^ of Rest cm& <$>p\x\t\xaZ Refreshment. 

From Miss Clara Littler's Diary. 



APRIL nth. — Left Ch'ang-shan after morning prayers 
for Peh-shih-kiai. Delayed some time by rain, so 
did not get in till 2 p.m. Went to see the sick Christian 
lad, Hsi-wu. He is very low and weak to-day. A nice 
number of enquirers present at the evening prayer- 
meeting. 

Sunday, 12th. — Over twenty at morning service. I had 
nine women at my afternoon class. After the class, went 
to see Hsi-wu and an enquirer. A good number at even- 
ing prayers. Heavy thunder-storm at night with hail and 
rain. 

13th.— Left for Ch'ang-shan at noon. A few li out all 
the crops were destroyed by the hail-stones. One was 
given me, taken out of the mud in a field, as large as a 
small hen's egg. The field looked as if it had been mown. 
Some three miles further on, the crops were standing a foot 
and a half high, perfectly unhurt ! Found all well in 
Ch'ang-shan. 

Thursday, 16th. — I am not at all well. I think it is 
from malaria. Went down to see some women in the 
morning. In the afternoon took my Bible-class. 

Friday, 24th.— Very wet. Had four women in this 
morning. I hear that Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall and seven 
Scandinavian brethren have arrived at Kiu-chau Fu. 
Very glad to hear more workers have reached this needy 
district. 

30th. — Had several women in to-day. Bible-class from 
2.30 to 4 p.m., then more visitors. 

May 6th.— Left for Kiu-chau Fu. Had rather an inte- 
resting passage down the river. Some of the passengers 
seemed interested in the Gospel. Not altogether a nice 
boat though, as they had a cargo of over thirty pigs! 
Then when we got near the Custom House something 
very like smuggling went on. Arrived safely in Kiu-chau 
Fu at 5 p.m. Heavy rain. Had a warm welcome from 



Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall. Very pleasant to be in a really 
English-speaking prayer-meeting again. 

nth. — About 3 p.m. Mr. Frost and Mr. Stanley Smith 
arrived. All their party came up from the boat to 
tea. It was pleasant to meet Misses Turner and Hors- 
burgh again ; we were nineteen foreigners, counting the 
two children. 

1 2th. — Mr. Bagnall saw me down to the boat about 
6 a.m., and I joined the friends for Ch'ang-shan. We had 
a very pleasant day, and a most enjoyable Bible-reading 
with Mr. Frost in the afternoon. Arrived at Ch'ang-shan 
after dark. I was sorry I had not been able to make any 
preparations for my most unexpected visitors, but they 
most kindly took things as they were, and we soon 
settled down. 

13th. — Very hot. In the afternoon Mrs. Rough took 
the Chinese Bible-reading. Mr. S. Smith took the Chinese 
meeting in the evening. 

14th. — Mr. Frost gave us a Bible-reading on the " Un- 
seen World." Mr. S. Smith took an evangelistic Chinese 
meeting in the outside chapel in the evening. 

15th. — All went to Peh-shih-kiai, except Miss H. Turner, 
who went straight on to Yuh-shan. Mr. Smith took the 
Chinese meeting in the evening. A nice number of 
Christians and others came. 

16th. — Our whole party reached Yuh-shan about 2 p.m. 
Went to Chinese prayer-meeting. 

18th. — A special day of English meetings. Mr. S. 
Smith led in the morning, Mr. Rough in the afternoon, 
and Mr. Frost in the evening. It did one good. 

26th. — Day set apart for fasting, prayer, and special 
English meetings. The Lord was with us, teaching 
and blessing us. 

29th. — Left all the dear friends at Yuh-shan for Peh- 
shih-kiai. I should have gone two days earlier, but the 



136 



China's Millions. 



rain prevented. I felt the going back alone a good deal, 
we have been such a happy party the last fortnight. 
Found Mr. Meadows had just arrived in 'Peh-shih-kiai. 
It rather disturbed me that t had not been in Ch'ang-shan 
to receive him. He is staying here for Sunday, so I shall 
go on to Ch'ang-shan to-morrow morning. 

30th. — Found all well in Ch'ang-shan. 

3!St. — Wet day; not very good numbers. Much helped 
myself to-day by the text " The Father Himself loveth 
you," and other verses in John xvi. 

June 2nd.— The past has been a month of rest and 
feeding on spiritual things, which I pray may mean greater 



blessing in the work here in coming days, if the Lord will. 

While I was at Yuh-shan, I heard that two sisters 
from Yang-chau were on their way here. If that is so, I 
do indeed rejoice. Only God knows what the loneliness 
here has been at times, but I praise Him for His comforting 
and sustaining power through the three years and three 
months I have been alone in Ch'ang-shan and Peh-shih- 
kiai. [Misses Schnuttgen and Baumer have since arrived.] 

Mr. Meadows left us this morning for Kiu-chau Fu. I 
am sure his short visit here and at Peh-shih-kiai has done 
the church members much good, and assured them of his 
interest in the work up here. 



GENERAL. 



HP 


1 


UggH| 


m — 




1 


|^H 1 HI 


HI ^SsIii53S T pl 




m\ ■ w wv«i«H I kiM- J JB 


1 



CHINESE SCHOOL. — BACKING THE BOOK. 



^3o^b in g$wct. 

By a Missionary in North China. 



THE small boy in China is very much like other small 
boys. He doesn't care to attend school, and he does 
love to join in games, or carry a paper horse or banner at 
a funeral. It makes no difference what is going on, he is 
certain to be there. But don't suppose that, because he 
prefers to play rather than work, life is one long holiday. 
Far from it. 

There is the beggar boy. Summer or winter he is up 
early and out on the road, watching for the carts or litters 
carrying travellers to and from the great cities. He hails 
the occupant with the cry, "Venerable sir, venerable sir! 
give me a cash ! : ' It does not matter whether the traveller 
is old or young ; he calls him old, as any other mode of 
address would not be respectful. 

Perhaps the traveller does not give at once. Then the 
boy runs ahead, drops on his knees for an instant, knocks 
his head to the ground, and, scrambling to his feet again, 
runs after the cart with the same cry as before. The 
greater part of the year the little beggar is clad only in a 



suit of brown which nature has provided. Relays of these 
little fellows are seen on all the great roads. What be- 
comes of fhem when they get too big to beg, who knows ? 

Another boy lives on a farm. He has been out in the 
springtime, while his father is ploughing, digging up the 
roots of the grain, and is carrying them home to burn as 
fuel. He looked up from his work to see the writer, a 
" foreign devil," as he would call us, pointing a " kodak " 
(photographic camera) at him, and so he started for home 
in a hurry. You can almost see the scared look on his 
face as he made the best time possible to get away. 

On a quiet day in October you might see this same boy 
climbing some willow or elm tree to whip off the leaves, 
lest, being blown off by the wind, and carried to someone 
else's land, his family should not get them for fuel. In 
winter, when the days are short, he is up long before sun- 
rise, and, with a basket on his shoulder, will patrol the 
main highway through his village, hunting by the light of 
the moon for manure, The cold may be intense, and he 



China's Millions. 



i37 



has no mittens ; but he will keep his hands in his sleeves 
to warn them, while his ears are protected by ear-tabs, 
made specially to fit them. When he returns home for his 
breakfast, about ten o'clock, the room seems but little 
warmer than the air without. The windows are of paper, 
the walls are black with smoke, there is no floor but the 
ground, and no bed to sleep on but one built of mud brick. 
Yet it is home to him, and he learns to love it so well that, 
though he may wander to far-off lands, he is certain to look 
back with a longing gaze to the land of his childhood, and 
make provision to be buried there, even though he do not 
himself live to return. 

At New Year's time, when every Chinese boy, as well 
as all the rest of the nation, has a grand holiday (lasting 
for months among the wealthy), you might see a group of 
lads in front of some temple playing at shuttlecock. The 
game is played by only one at a time. The object of the 
game is to see how many times the player, who stands on 
one foot, can knock the shuttlecock into the air with the 
other foot without its once falling to the ground. 

But the greatest holiday of all is his wedding-day. 
Previous to the death of his father no boy can be said to 
have come of age, yet he comes very near to being 
" twenty-one " on his wedding-day. The boy, though he 
may not have seen more than twelve or thirteen summers, 
dresses up in a long gown reaching nearly to his heels, 
puts on a hat corresponding to the "stovepipe," 
and walks around among the guests with all the dignity 
of his own grandfather. At the proper time and place 
he kneels and knocks his head to the ground before his 
elders, or in return for presents. Yet he is only a boy, 
after all, and it does not make a man of him to marry a 
girl whom he has never seen before. Life with him, 



after his wedding-day has passed, goes on very much as 
it did before. He still lives at home, and the little girl 
who has joined the family as his wife is in reality the 
servant or slave of his mother. 

One other boy there is whom we must not forget to 
mention here — the school-boy. The farmer lad gets very 
little schooling ; the son of a merchant or teacher has a 
better chance, but I fear that our boys would regard that 
chance as a poor one. School keeps nearly all the year 
round, Sundays not excepted. Early in the morning, at 
sunrise, he starts for school and stays there until about 
ten o'clock, when he goes home for breakfast, after which 
he comes back and remains until sunset. Each boy on 
his arrival picks up his book and begins studying aloud. 
As the number of boys increases, so does the noise ; until, 
when there are twenty-five or thirty present, the hubbub 
caused by so many young throats bawling out their lessons, 
each one for himself, is something fearful. 

Every one has heard how the Chinese boy when he 
comes forward to recite his lesson first makes a bow to 
his teacher, and then, "backing his book " (turning his 
back so that he shall not see the book), rattles off at a 
great rate the lesson he has tried to learn. He will repeat 
the same sentence a dozen times, until prompted ; and it 
is remarkable with what ease he glides over some portions 
which he does not remember well, unless the teacher pays 
strict attention to business, and sharply calls a halt at 
the place where he has failed. 

After all, Chinese boys are not so very different from 
some boys we know. Do you know any like them, too ? 
Will you not pray that many of these boys in China may 
learn to love our blessed Lord Jesus ?— Adapted from the 
Boston " Missionary Herald!' 



§n l^etnorxcmt. 

Mrs. William Key. — Miss Selma Carlos. — Mrs. Thos. Eyres. 



*TTHE Reaper has again been passing through our ranks, and, thrusting in His sickle, has gathered 
*■ to His garner three more of our number. While we mourn the loss of those taken from us, and 
"weep with those who weep," we would seek also to "rejoice with our Saviour in receiving Home 
another of His own," as Miss Porter puts it. Our warmest sympathy and prayers again go out for 
those who are bereaved. 

Miss Symon left for China in 1884, and was married to Mr. Key in 1886. Her service lay for the 
most part at Sih-chau in Shan-si, whence she was called Home on July 1st. The extracts following 
touchingly show in what great esteem and affection she was held, and how great a loss the cause of 
Missions has sustained in her. 

Miss Selma Carlos went to China in connection with the Swedish Holiness Union, and as an 
Associate of the C.I.M. She left us only last January; but we learn from Miss Porter's account of 
her last days how much she had already endeared herself to her co-workers, and what a real bright 
faith was hers. This gap in the ranks of the S.H.U. will shortly be filled, as Miss Storhaug expects 
to sail on October 29th to reinforce the band. 

The mail which left Shanghai on August 13th brought us the brief and sad announcement that 
Mrs. Eyres had passed away at Kiukiang about August 13th, leaving a little son a fortnight old. We 
await fuller particulars. Miss Ord left England in 1888 (being one of "the hundred"), and was 
married to Mr. Thos. Eyres last October. They had taken up work in the business station and 
centre at Kiukiang, where already Mrs. Eyres' kindness had been greatly appreciated. — c. T. f. 

mrs. wm. key. week ago to-day she took to her bed, but she afterwards 

Miss Doggett, who is a trained nurse, writing from Sih- said that she ought to have given in sooner. We nursed 

chau on July 2nd to some friends, says : Just a few lines her night and day, and quite hoped she would pull 

to tell you that the Lord has called our dear sister Mrs. through. 

Key to Himself, after a week of acute dysentery. Only a "" On Monday and Tuesday there seemed a slight but real 



138 



China's Millions. 



improvement, and on Tuesday night, thinking the crisis 
must be over, we felt quite reassured, and she herself felt 
she was gaining strength. Yesterday morning (Wednesday) 
on going off night duty at eight o'clock, I gave Mrs. Key 
her medicine; but about two hours later Miss Gillham 
roused me, saying there was a change which had come dur- 
ing sleep. I went over and found the dear patient in- 
sensible and pulseless, with other symptoms which made 
me fear the worst. From that time she gradually sank, 
but was conscious until nearly the end. Since morning 
there was no pain, only great prostration ; in the evening 
she was very restless, and the struggles for breath were 
very distressing. The last half-hour she was quiet, and 
passed peacefully away at a quarter to ten. Once during 
the evening Mr. Key said, " Do you know Jesus ? " and 
she replied with difficulty, "Yes, and He knows me." 

It is all like a dream ! I am sure we need not ask you to 
pray for Mr. Key, and for dear little motherless Chen-pao, 
and that each future step may be made plain. 

Mrs. Orr-Ewing writes : Only two or three weeks ago I 
had a most deeply touching letter from dear Mrs. Key, tell- 
ing us that the Lord had taken their baby-girl to be with 
Himself. Knowing so well the depth of her big, loving 
heart, and consequently what this loss would mean to her, 
I could hardly read the letter for tears, it breathed so en- 
tirely the spirit of those words, " The cup which My 
Father hath given Me, shall I not drink it ? " 

After going on to tell of sad distress amongst the natives 
from sickness, and the prospect of almost no harvest 
through the scarcity of rain, she says : " Pray for us that 
we may be guided aright at this time with the people, and 
bring glory to God. I have five women here these last six 
weeks, two of them breaking off the opium, the two Bible- 
women, and a visitor from Ku-cheng. These three 
Christian women have been very kind to me, and I have 
been glad for their sakes they were here in our time of 
deep trouble. They all have had heavier trials than I have 
— then without hope. Mine is a blessed hope of soon 
clasping my darlings again." 

It was almost with a feeling of apprehension, though I 
scarcely knew of what, that I opened my next letter from 
Mrs. H. Broomhall. During our stay at Ta-ning we both 
learnt to dearly love our good " Sih-chau Mither," with her 
kind, loving ways and sweet Scotch accent. . . . 

Sih-chau is a very wicked city, and a hard place in which 
to work, but dear Mrs. Key kept bravely on, praying and 
working for the salvation of the poor, hardened women. 
Her zeal and faith were often an inspiration to us. Little 
did I think as we exchanged our few last words of love 
outside the city of T'ai-yuen Fu, that she was soon to lose 
her precious little boy, and then within a year her baby- 
girl (whom the natives called "Comfort"), and that I 
should never see her again on earth. While reading this 
last sad news my heart was just divided between such 
deep sorrow for poor Mr. Key and the one little girlie left, 
and the joy that the dear mother had so quickly found her 
little ones again. 

Miss C. Kerr writes : — Every remembrance I have of 
dear Mrs. Key, the two years we worked side by side, is 



the remembrance of a woman who was a saint, with " one 
heart" to live Christ. She never changed except in 
earnestness and increased devotion to God and dying 
sinners. . . . Poor Sih-chau may wait long till it sees such 
another embodiment of the love and patience of Christ 
in its midst 

MISS CARLOS. 

Writing to friends in reference to the death ot Miss 
Selma Carlos, Miss Porter says :— I send you an account 
of the last days of Selma's life with us. I know how 
much you will be feeling this, and yet rejoicing with our 
Saviour in receiving home another of His own. May He 
comfort your heart. This afternoon her words keep ringing 
in my ears, " It is light, it is light ! There is no darkness 
in Jesus at all." 

Home seems so strange without her now ; her life was 
so beautiful for the Master, it was a joy to gaze upon it. 
Dear Sigrid Hogstad is so bright ; she seems to lose sight 
of her own sorrow in Selma's joy. 

Having given some particulars of the progress and com- 
mencement of the illness and its fluctuations — Dr. Howard 
Taylor having thought her at one time out of danger, when 
he was called away to another case — Miss Porter mentions 
that she was moved down from Yang-chau to Chinkiang 
for change of air, hoping it might help on the amendment 
in the dysentery from which she was suffering. The im- 
provement, however, did not continue, and she gradually 
sank, and quietly passed away on July 1 8th. 

Miss Porter continues : On the evening of July 15th we 
feared that the Lord was going to take her home then ; 
she herself fully expected and hoped to go. We can never 
forget that night spent with her on the border-land of 
Heaven. She seemed at times to see beyond the veil and 
catch a glimpse of her beloved Jesus, Whose name was 
very often on her lips. Her theme the night long was, 
"Jesus only." . . . The next morning, the fever, which 
had been slight during the night, increased, and continued 
to do so during the next day, developing into typhoid, from 
which she died. . . . 

A marked feature of Friday and Saturday was her enjoy- 
ment of singing. It would be hard to tell how many hymns 
we sang to her, her favourites seeming to be any in which 
that Name above all other names was mentioned most 
frequently. On Saturday morning, she seemed to be sink- 
ing — or rather rising — and remarked in Swedish to Miss 
Hogstad, who was with her, " How am I going, Sigrid ? 
Am I flying to Jesus, or how am I getting nearer to Him ? " 
She stretched out her hands to Him, and lay for some time 
beckoning to Him to come quickly. . . . She was delirious 
most of the remainder of the time. 

At nine o'clock, all gathered around her bedside ; we sang 
a verse of " Jesus, lover of my soul," but we think she did 
not hear us ; and while we watched her, she quietly fell 
asleep, so silently that we did not know the moment. 
After that, a smile like a touch of Heaven itself lighted up 
her face, the expression of which could be best described 
by the word " satisfied," a word often on her lips, especially 
in connection with the verse, " I shall be satisfied when I 
awake with Thy likeness." 



DEPARTURES. 
From England.— Dr. and Mrs. Edwards and children on July 
30th via Vancouver ; (omitted last month). 

ARRIVALS. 

la England.— Mr. and Mrs. F. A. Steven, on Sept. 7th, from 
China via Toronto. 



DEATHS. 

Key, Mrs. Wm,, at Sih-chau, Shan-si, on July 1st, of acute 

dysentery. 
Carlos, Miss Selma, at Chinkiang, Kiang-su, on July 18th, 

of typhoid fever supervening on dysentery. 
Eyres, Mrs. Thos., at Kiukiang, Kiang-si, on August 13th, 

of puerperal fever. 



China's Millions. 



JLe$$ox\£> from t§e §>ong of g?ofomon. 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 



w 



II. COMMUNION BROKEN THROUGH WORLDLINESS.— RESTORATION. 

Cant. ii. 8— iii. 5. 
(Continued from page 126.) 

E HAVE a sad illustration of the deceitfulness of sin in the response of the bride. 
Instead of bounding forth to meet Him, she first comforts her own heart by the 
remembrance of His faithfulness, and of her union with Him — 
" My Beloved is mine, and I am His : 
He feedeth His flock among the lilies." 

My position is one of security, I have no need to be concerned about it. He is mine, and I am 
His ; and nought can alter that relationship. I can find Him now at any time, He feedeth His flock 
among the lilies. While the sun of prosperity shines upon me I may safely enjoy myself here with- 
out Him. Should trial and darkness come He will be sure not to fail me. 

" Until the day be cool, and the shadows flee away, 
Turn, my Beloved, and be thou like a gazelle or a young hart 
Upon the mountains of Bether." 

Careless of His desire, she thus lightly dismisses Him, with the thought : A little later I may 
enjoy His love ; and the grieved Bridegroom departs ! 

Poor foolish bride ! she will soon find that the things that once satisfied her, can satisfy no 
longer; and that it is easier to turn a deaf ear to His tender call than to recall or find her absent 
Lord. 

The day became cool, and the shadows did flee away ; but He returned not. Then in the 
solemn night she discovered her mistake : It was dark and she was alone. Retiring to rest she still 
hoped for His return — the lesson that worldliness is an absolute bar to full communion still 
unlearned. 

" By night on my bed I sought Him whom my soul loveth: 
I sought Him, but I found Him not." 

She waits and wearies : His absence becomes insupportable — 

u I said, I will rise now, and go about the city, I will seek Him whom my soul loveth : 

In the streets and in the broad ways, I sought Him, but I found Him not." 

How different her position from what it might have been ! Instead of seeking Him alone, desolate 
and in the dark, she might have gone forth with Him in the sunshine, leaning upon His arm. She 
might have exchanged the partial view of her Beloved through the lattice, when she could no longer 
say " Nothing between," for the joy of His embrace, and His public confession of her as His chosen 
bride ! 

" The watchmen that go about the city found me : It was but a little that I passed from them, 

To whom I said, Saw ye Him whom my soul loveth? When I found Him whom my soul loveth." 

She had already obeyed His command, " Arise, and come away." Fearless of reproach, she w^s 
November, 1891. 



140 China's Millions. 

seeking Him in the dark, and when she began to confess her Lord, she soon found Him and was 
restored to His favour — 

" I held Him, and would not let Him go, 
Until I had brought Him into my mother's house, 
And into the chamber of her that conceived me." 

Jerusalem above is the mother of us all. There it is that communion is enjoyed, not in worldly ways 
or self-willed indulgence. 

Communion fully restored, the section closes, as did the first, with the loving charge of the 
Bridegroom that none should disturb His bride — 

" I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 7 

By the roes, and by the hinds of the field," 

(By all that is loving and beautiful and constant), 
" That ye stir not up, nor awaken my love, 

Until it please." 

May we all, while living down here, in the world, but not of it, find our home in the heavenly 
places to which we have been raised, and in which we are seated together with Christ. Sent into 
the world to witness for our Master, may we ever be strangers there, ready to confess Him the true 
object of our soul's devotion. 

" How amiable are Thy tabernacles, I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, 

O Lord of hosts! [the Lord ; Than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 

My soul longeth, yea even fainteth for the courts of For the Lord God is a sun and shield : 

My heart and my flesh cry out unto the living God. The Lord will give grace and glory : [uprightly, 

Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house: No good thing will He withhold from them that walk 

They will be still praising Thee. ... O Lord of hosts, 

A day in Thy courts is better than a thousand. Blessed is the man that trusteth in Thee." 

III. THE JOY OF UNBROKEN COMMUNION.— Cant. iii. 6— v. i. 

" O Jesu, King most wonderful, Thou Conqueror renown'd, 
Thou Sweetness most ineffable, in whom all joys are found ! 
Thee, Jesu, may our voices bless ; Thee may we love alone ; 
And ever in our lives express the image of Thine own." 

WE HAVE been mainly occupied in Sections I. and II. with the words and the experiences of 
the bride ; in marked contrast to this, in this section our attention is first called to the Bride- 
groom, and then it is from Himself that we hear of the bride, as the object of His love, and 
the delight of His heart. The daughters of Jerusalem are the first speakers : 

" Who is this that cometh up out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, 
Perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, 
With all powders of the merchant ? " 

They themselves give the reply : 

" King Solomon made himself a car of state " Behold, it is the litter of Solomon ; 
Of the wood of Lebanon. Threescore mighty men are about it, 

He made the pillars thereof of silver, Of the mighty men of Israel. 

The bottom thereof of gold, the seat of it of purple, They all handle the sword, and are expert in war : 

The midst thereof being paved with love [ — gifts], Every man hath his sword upon his thigh, 

From the daughters of Jerusalem." Because of fear in the night." 

In these verses the bride is not mentioned ; she is eclipsed in the grandeur and the state of her 
royal Bridegroom ; nevertheless, she is both enjoying and sharing it. The very air is perfumed by 
the smoke of the incense that ascends pillar-like to the clouds ; and all that safeguards the position of 
the Bridegroom Himself, and shows forth His dignity, safeguards also the accompanying bride, the 
sharer of His glory. The car of state in which they sit is built of fragrant cedar from Lebanon, and 
the finest of the gold and the silver have been lavished in its construction. The fragrant wood typifies 
the beauty of sanctified humanity, while the gold reminds us of the divine glory of our Lord, and the 
silver of the purity and preciousness of His redeemed and peerless Church. The imperial purple with 
which it is lined tells us of the Gentiles — the daughter of Tyre has been there with her gift ; while the 
paving with the love-gifts of the daughters of Jerusalem accord with the prophecy, " Even the rich 
among the people shall intreat Thy favour." 



China's Millions. 141 

These are the things that attract the attention of the daughters of Jerusalem, but the bride is 
occupied with the King Himself, and she exclaims : 

"Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold King Solomon, 
With the crown wherewith His mother hath crowned Him in the day of His espousals, 
And in the day of the gladness of His heart." 
The crowned King is everything to her, and she would have Him to be so to the daughters of 
Zion likewise. She dwells with delight on the gladness of His heart in the day of His espousals, for 
now she is not occupied with Him for her own sake, but rejoices in His joy in finding in her His satis- 
faction. Do we sufficiently cultivate this unselfish desire to be all for Jesus, and to do all for His 
pleasure ? Or are we conscious that we principally go to Him for our own sakes, or at best for the 
sake of our fellow-creatures ? How much of prayer there is that begins and ends with the creature, 
forgetful of the privilege of giving joy to the Creator ! Yet it is only when He sees in our unselfish 
love and devotion to Him the reflection of His own that His heart can find full satisfaction, and pour 
itself forth in precious utterances of love such as those which we find in the following words : 
" Behold, thou art fair, my love ; behold, thou art fair ; Which are come up from the washing ; 

Thine eyes are as doves behind thy veil ; Which are all of them in pairs, 

Thy hair is as a flock of goats, And none is bereaved among them. 

That lie along the side ol Mount Gilead ; Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, 

Thy teeth are like a flock of ewes that are newly shorn, And thy speech is comely," etc. (See verses 3-5.) 

We have already found the explanation of the fairness of the bride in her reflecting like a mirror 
the beauty of the Bridegroom. Well may He with satisfaction describe her beauty while she is thus 
occupied with Himself! The lips that speak only of Him are like a thread of scarlet ; the mouth or 
speech which has no word of self, or for self, is comely in His sight. 
(To be continued.) 

^c ^Uote in §§i\\a. 

IT MAY to some seem strange that more notice has not been taken in these pages of the present 
difficulties. It has, however, always been the aim of this paper to exclude political matter ; and 
it is not easy to refer to the riots at all without the danger of transgressing that rule. More- 
over, it has been felt that the daily press has, in giving publicity to all the current rumours — sure to 
be many at a time of uneasiness — unintentionally magnified the seriousness of the situation. We preferred 
to confine ourselves to such information as should come direct from Mr. Taylor himself, who, being in 
Shanghai, has better opportunities of judging of the situation. His letters in the August-September 
number gave his view of matters, and our own feelings at present are well expressed in the words of 
the Times in a recent article on the subject. It says : — 

" On the whole, therefore, though in the present ex- the Yangtse valley has probably spent its force. It is 
tremely sensitive and anxious condition of the Europeans interesting and satisfactory to note that the Cantonese, 
in China we shall probably hear many alarming rumours the most disorderly and turbulent mob in the world, and 
from that country, it is probable that the worst of the the most notorious for its anti-foreign outbreaks, has re- 
outbreak is over, and that Europeans have nothing further mained quiet during the present excitement — a circum- 
to fear for their lives. The ground-swell will continue for stance which shows that this excitement is, in spite of its 
a time, but the wave of outrage which has passed over extent, local in its causes." 

Our friends may, therefore, we think, reasonably comfort themselves, in regard to those for whom 
they may be concerned, that the worst is over, and that matters will now gradually quiet down. The 
fact that no communication had been received from Mr. Taylor to delay the sending out of more 
missionaries is a satisfactory indication that the condition of things was not so grave as feared by 
many of our friends on this side. Reverting to his letter on page 100, he says : — 

" I referred to the sisters leaving Ta-ku-t'ang, and men- Wu-ch'en was also incorrect, as was a similar report, which 
tioned that, subsequent to their doing so, the local official found its way into the daily papers, that our premises at 
was unable to restrain the soldiers from doing a little loot- Sha-shi had been burnt. Through God's goodness we 
ing. After a short stay in Kiu-kiang, the sisters went have been kept in peace in all our stations, and the procla- 
back again, and fortunately found that very little damage mations that have been put out prohibiting rioting have 
had been done. The house, on the whole, was intact, but done good, and helped our brethren in Kiang-si, at 
the pantry had been broken into, and a few stores and Chang-shu, near Ling-kiang Fu, and in a small town near 
other things had been taken away. The report that I to Kan-chau, so that they have succeeded in renting 
mentioned about the burning of the Mission premises at premises." 

Thus we see how difficult it is, when so many rumours are flying about, to obtain reliable 
information. We are inclined to think that the authorities have been really striving to do their best 



142 

under very difficult cir- 
cumstances, and that too 
much blame should not 
be attached to them, nor [■ 
credit withheld for what [l 
they may have done. m 

The improved tone of jf 
the secular press is a 
matter for thankfulness; 
their remarks, on the 
whole, in regard to mis- 
sionaries and their work, 
having been in kind and 
generous terms. It is no 
small matter, either, to 
have the favourable testi- 
mony of the Chinese 
Foreign Office itself with 
reference to foreign mis- 
sions. The following is 
also taken from the 
Times : — 



China's Millions. 



"The Chinese Government on Foreign Mission- 
aries. — A Pekin Gazette which has reached this country by 
this week's mail contains the full official text of the memorial 
of the Tsung-li Yamen [Foreign Office] to the Throne on 
the anti-foreign riots. It is remarkable for the testimony it 
bears to the general character of missionary work in China. 
The following are the precise words :— ' The religion of 
the West has for its object the inculcation of virtue, and in 
Western countries it is everywhere practised. Its origin 
dates a long time past, and on the establishment of 




BRITISH CONSULATE, I-CHANG. 



: . 


' / 1 j 




li 






-i-^'-"^-'-- 


'"■'"'St' M F ■■^"■n^'H' ■ 


w - 


, 




.. ?*•. " ,. 



commercial inter- 
course between China and foreign Powers, a clause was 
inserted in the treaties to the effect that persons professing 
or teaching the Christian religion should enjoy full pro- 
tection for their persons and property, and be allowed free 
exercise of their religion. The hospitals and orphanages 
maintained by the missionaries all evince a spirit of bene- 
volent enterprise. Of late years, when distress has befallen 
any portion of the Empire, missionaries and others have 
never failed to come forward to assist the sufferers by 
subscribing money and distributing relief. For their 
cheerful readiness to do good, and the pleasure they 
take in works of charity, they assuredly deserve high 
commendation. Even granting that amongst the con- 
verts there are bad as well as good people, still they 
are all equally Chinese subjects amenable to the 
jurisdiction of their own authorities, and the mis- 



nary cannot clair 



RIVER BOATS LYING OFF I-CHANG ON THE YANG-TSI. 



the right of interfering in any 
disputes or lawsuits that may 
arise. There is no reason, 
therefore, why any of the 
people and the converts should 
not live together in peace and 
harmony.'" 

We may fairly expect 
that, while the riots have 
most regrettably caused the 
deaths of two Englishmen 
— one a missionary — and 
severe injury and loss to 
others, the result will be 
to help to clear the air, 
and give the natives a 
better conception of the 
aim of the missionaries, 
as well as open the coun- 
try more fully to the 
Gospel. There is still, 
however, abundant room 



China's Millions. 



143 



for our prayers that God will bring this to pass. " I will do it , 



I will yet for this be enquired 



to do it for them ; I will increase them with men like a flock." " Surely the wrath of 



man shall praise Thee; the remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." 
to say, even under the most apparently adverse circumstances- 



May we all be able trustfully 



YUN-NAN PROVINCE. 



Population of Province, 5 millions ; Area, 107,969 square miles. 
STATIONS OF THE C.I.M. IN YUN-NAN, WITH DATE OF OPENING, AND NAMES OF MISSIONARIES. 

Dyinond, F. ... ... ... 1887 



BHAMO (Upper Burmah), 1875. 
Selkirk, Thos. 
Selkirk, Mrs. 
TA-LI FU, 1 88 1. 

Foucar, F. Theo. 
Smith, John ... 

Smith, Mrs. J., (ne'e Cutt)... 
Anderson, John (designated , 
Anderson, Miss (designated ) 
YUN-NAN FU, 1882. 

Pollard, S 





Tomkinson, Ed. 




889 


Tomkinson, Mrs. 




891 


Hainge, Miss 
Allen, H. A. C. ... 


... 1 
... 1 


885 


Graham, John 


... 1 


885 

ss 7 


Fysh, Miss Emma ... 


... 1 


Aspinall, Miss L. ... 




8S0 






889 


CHAU-TUNG FU, 18S7. 
Thome, S.T. 


... I 


887 


Thome, Mrs. (ne'e M 


alpas) 1 



(** Stewa 



TUNG-CH'UAN FU, 
Veinstone, T. G. 

Veinstone, Mrs., 

Trembetth, Win 



KUH-TSING FU, 1889. 

Stevenson, Owen ... ... 18! 

Curnow, J. 18! 

Curnow, Mrs. (nee Eland) 18! 



gnferesrfmg IgtftaQe l&ov& axomxb t§e Capita?. 



From E. Tomkinson. 



YUN-NAN FU, Monday, January 26th.— Yesterday 
about fifteen to twenty men came to the mid-day 
service. In the evening I held the enquirers' class, when 
several strangers were present. To-day I have been to the 
villages with Messrs. Pollard and O. Stevenson ; visited 
seven, and had a good time in each. In some, not pre- 
viously visited, the people were very friendly. 

January 29th. — On Tuesday, Mr. O. Stevenson left us to 
return to K'iih-tsing Fu. To-day we have been to the 
villages ; visited six places, and preached in each. At one 
little village, visited also on December nth, we again saw 
the old woman mentioned in a former diary ; she was still 
very attentive, and only wanted to hear the Gospel. She 
says she has prayed to Jesus every night since our last 
visit. She knows but little of the Truth, but appears to 
believe up to her light, and we would like to give her more 
definite instruction. 

WELCOME REINFORCEMENTS. 



a thousand, for we have had the joy of welcoming two fresh 
workers, viz., Messrs. Allen and Graham, who are the first 
reinforcements for this province tor two and a half years. 
We hope others will come in much less time, but thank God 
for these, and trust that increased numbers will also bring 
increased blessing, and that we may not fall into the snare 
of leaning less upon Him without whom we can do 
nothing. 

February 7th. — On Wednesday we had the usual Eng- 
lish service led by myself, and followed by the Communion 



service. We also had the great pleasure of hearing from 
the brethren just arrived some account of the Lord's 
dealings with them. 

February 1 3th— Yesterday we had a special united meeting 
of the Christians. After partaking of rice together, we held 
the meeting, at which each gave testimony of the Lord's 
gracious dealings with them, and afterwards we had some 
conversation with regard to carrying on the work of God. 
We hope one result may be that a room may be got in one 
of the villages where we may go and stay a night 
occasionally. 

To-day I have been out to five villages, none of which 
had been visited before. In four we got 

SPLENDID CONGREGATIONS. 

Being New Year, of course none are working in the fields. 

February 21st. — On Tuesday last, being a special holi- 
day, we divided into two parties, Messrs. Pollard and 
Graham going to a temple about eighteen 11 from the city, 
and Mr. Allen and myself to another in the city. At each 
place many thousands of people were assembled, and we 
had a fair sale of books. I was also able to do a little 
preaching early, before the crowds came. On the same 
day a quantity of goods arrived, the first for this province 
since March last. As some of these tilings had been in 
China more than a year, we were very glad to receive them. 

February 28th. — About ten days ago a rebellion broke 
out in Fu-ning Hien, about ninety li north, and a mandarin 
was killed ; also the wile and family of another, who was 
himself not at home at the time, and so escaped. A nunv- 



144 



China's Millions. 



ber of the people of that city have been killed as a warning, 
and over seventy heads are hung outside the south gate of 
this city. The rebels, to the number of one or two thousand, 
have all escaped to the mountains. 

Monday, March 2nd. — Yesterday was a very special day. 
The chapel was crowded with men and women, and at the 
end of the service two converts were baptised. The first, 
Ch'ang-ta-ma, a widow, was the ladies' servant for some 
time ; but when she was engaged, she stipulated that she 
should only do their house work, and not go out visiting 
with them, or in any way assist in preaching the Gospel. 

AN OPIUM EATER CONVERTED. 

At that time she was an opium eater, but she soon broke 
that off. When Mrs. K'in left us, about five months ago, 
we took Mrs. Ch'ang into our service, and have seen a 
great change come over her. She asked for baptism in 
December last, and, as we have every reason to believe 
that she is converted, we have now received her into the 
church. The other convert is a daughter of the former, 
sixteen years of age, and for some months has been an in- 
valid, only able to walk a few steps. We fear her spine is 
diseased, but believe that she is one of Christ's flock ; she 
is certainly very patient under suffering and weakness. 

To-day we have been to several villages which we had not 
previously visited. At some places we had a very favour- 
able reception ; but at one small village two women came 
out and accused us of playing the concertina to draw their 
children away, so were very angry. However, the colpor- 
teur, who was with us, endeavoured to allay their fears, 
we can scarcely tell with what result until we go again. 

March 3rd. — Another day in the villages; visited eight, 
and everywhere the people seemed friendly, although we 
had previously visited only one of them. 

March 12th. — -To-day I went to a place seven or eight 11 
distant. Soon got a congregation, but they did not appear 
to be interested in the subject, and I could not sell a single 
book. I afterwards went a little further, and got a splendid 
view of the lake (see p. 145) — it seemed almost like 

FAIRYLAND. 

Close by was a temple dedicated to the dragon-god, in 
which were a number of idols, all "sie shen " (false gods). 
Scores of pairs of iron sandals, presented by worshippers, 
were stored by the side of some, and a number of women 
were burning incense. This scene was as sad as the other 
was beautiful. 

March 14th. — Took a boat this morning to visit a few 
villages that I could see, some ten It or more across the 
lake, but too far from the city to reach from thence. On 
our arrival, we found that these places were very 
scattered and difficult of access. We visited four villages, 
and in some instances found the people very ready to 
listen. To-day we have been to six places in a new dis- 
trict. Three were "Lo-lo" villages, and the people did 
not seem very ready to hear. " Lo-lo " is the name gene- 
rally given to these aborigines, but I understand that it is 



a term of reproach, about equal to calling us "foreign 
devils," and that they should be called "1-kia-ren." At 
two places we found the people very ready to listen. 

March 18th. — To-day I have been to six villages. The first 
was a large " Lo-lo" village which I had visited twice before, 
but could not get any attentive hearers. To-day was a de- 
cided improvement in this respect, as some took sufficient 
interest to dispute our statements. We were able also to 
preach in all the other places. 

March 21st. — To-day I have returned to the city; while 
away I visited twenty-two different villages, which could 
not conveniently be worked from the city. 

March 26th —Tuesday afternoon Mr. Shen, the farmer, 
came up again after an absence of about eight months. 
To-day he went out with us to the villages ; we visited 
eight, and were able to work in each. In one of them the 
people opened the temple, and brought us seats and tea. 
Nearly all the people came to hear. 

April 3rd. — We have again been village-visiting ; went 
to ten, but with varying fortune. In some we got a fair 
hearing, but at others, as soon as the women saw us 
coming, they snatched up their children, ran into the 
houses, and shut the doors. We sang hymns and played 
the concertina, but to no purpose ; although we might 
catch sight of some one peeping round the corner of a 
house, or from behind a corn-rick, none would come near 
enough to hear what we had to say. 

I have now completed the round of villages within easy 
working distance from the city, i.e., a radius of about three 
miles. To go further would take up too much time and 
labour in walking, and would consequently leave less for 
definite work ; at present, we have taken a circle of about 
twenty miles in circumference. 

Since October 23rd last, there have been 

153 VILLAGES VISITED; 

40 in the Bible-Christian district, and 113 in our own 
There are forty or fifty more in the Bible-Christian district 
that Mr. Pollard has visited when I have not accompanied 
him ; and in our district there are probably hundreds 
more, as we have only been to a small part of the plain. 
From the hills across the lake I could see that it was full 
of villages for miles beyond the district visited. 

I have made only twenty-eight second or third visits, so 
that nearly all have been visited only once, and, as a rule, 
only a small portion of the people have heard the Gospel, 
a great many being at work in the fields. I hope to revisit 
some during the next few weeks, but the sun is getting 
very powerful, and we shall not be able to continue this 
work much longer. 

Monday, April 6th. — Yesterday's service was not attended 
as well as usual, probably on account of its being the great 
day for worshipping at the graves, and the attraction of the 
Ch'en-huang procession. This afternoon went out preach- 
ing and bookselling. 

April 7th. — The weather was not suitable for going to 
the villages, so had another turn on the street in the after- 
noon, and had a fair sale. 



From Bhamo, Burmah, Mr. T. Selkirk writes on June 
9th : — " I am glad to inform you we baptised a man named 
Shi on May 24th. He desired to become a member of the 
Church some time ago, but I advised him to wait. He 
was an earnest listener at our services, and I know him to 
be an upright man. He was formerly an opium-smoker, 
but for some time he has given it up. It must have been 
a considerable struggle, as he smoked for nearly thirty 
years. He tells me God helps him to do without it, and I 
hope he may not take to it again. I am much encouraged 
just now by seeing one or two come to chapel whom I 
have thought a good deal about ; one man in particular, a 



very industrious respectable tradesman, has taken a Tes- 
tament to study, and I am hoping he may be won for God. 

Mr. Tremberth writes from Tung-ch'uan Fu, on May 
28th: — "We have succeeded in opening a station in this 
city. Our friends, the Vanstones, after a residence of 
about a month in an inn, rented this house. Crowds of 
people flock to our Sunday services, the greater number 
out of curiosity, while a few, it is to be hoped, really want 
to know of the new doctrine. For the time being we wor- 
ship in two of our largest rooms, women occupy one, men 
the other. Peaceful news from all the stations. 




>UiUfiUl 



146 



China's Millions. 



31 ®r# for Wove ^Labourers for ^urt-ncm ^u. 

From Miss E. Hainge. 

THE following touching appeal from Miss Hainge is a sample of many more coming from every 
direction. We are thankful that before it was written two of the sisters from Australia 
(Misses Aspinall and Fysh) were on their way to Yun-nan Fu ; 



YUN-NAN FU, May 29th. — We have had no rain for 
a long time ; the fields are all parched and dry. It re- 
minds me of the dry, hopeless condition of the people in 
our province, and so few to carry to them the water of 
life. 

We constantly hear of bands of workers coming out, but 
they do not come to Yun-nan. Forgive me writing in this 
way, but the sad state we are in drives me to it. This 
city and the many hundreds of villages are teeming with 
women. Women are more numerous than men here. The 
majority are warm-hearted even to foreigners. We com- 
plain about difficulties in getting the people converted, but 
I am quite sure they have not had a fair chance. Sickness 
and change, with few workers, largely impede the prospect. 
May we get help soon ! 

We have a large house here containing thirty rooms, 
splendidly situated, both for city and country work. 
Fifteen minutes' walk takes you amongst the villages. I 
am the sole occupant at present ; being the only one to 
have the responsibility of the home, I cannot be as free 
as I should be for work. . . . Again, the villages are 
crowded with women. The country work here should be 
ladies' work. I am sure continuous plodding in preaching 
with God's power would bring glorious results. With such 
a large house, and with so many opportunities for work, 



could we not have a party of seven ladies ? An opium- 
refuge, school and classes for women could be opened, 
besides having sisters free to work in the country. 

Oh, that the Lord would send even these few — seven 
ladies ! Do pray for us, and help us if you can. Could 
you but realise what our dearth of workers means to the 
work, you would indeed be sorry. I cannot rest and be 
happy whilst we are circumstanced like this— one person, 
Emily Hainge, for all the women in Yun-nan Fu, and the 
perishing thousands in the villages ! Miss Anderson is 
not at Ta-li, and cannot be till Christmas ; she will be 
detained for nursing. This will give you an idea of the 
hindrances to the work for want of more helpers. May 
our prayers be heard soon ! 

You will be so pleased to know that my woman and 
her daughter, eleven years old, are coming to Jesus — 
country people who knew nothing of the Gospel when 
they came to me ; the Lord is graciously opening their 
hearts to learn of Him. I am so joyful about it, and do 
praise Him. I have had two women since I came to this 
house ; both will be converts. The Lord is with us con- 
tinually, and these first-fruits gladden my heart. I know 
you pray for us. Time is slipping on ! Once again, do 
your best towards getting us workers, if possible. We are 
continuing in prayer for workers ; our Father must hear us. 



Mrs. Curnow writes from K'uh-tsing Fu, on March 
29th : — I am rejoiced to be able to tell you that at last I 
am once more settled down to my loved work. The Lord 
has indeed answered prayer in preparing the women for 
receiving me ; they are all so kind and quite friendly. They 
still continue to come up in good numbers, which gives 
me splendid opportunities of preaching the Gospel to 
them. 

About the time I came here, there evidently were some 
fabulous stories spread abroad about me, for I would 
often, after I had been preaching to the women, hear them 
exclaim, " Why, what is there strange about her ? I don't 
see anything strange. She has black hair and eyes like us, 
she wears our clothes, and talks our words ; the only 
difference is that she was born white and we were born 
black." 

One day, after I had been telling out " the Old, Old, 
Story," a dear old lady came and took my hand so kindly, 
and thanked me warmly for coming so far to tell them 



about the one true God, saying, " I am an old woman now, 
and I have never before heard that there is only one God, 
and all my life I have been worshipping idols, and never 
knew before that it was wrong." I have not met this 
woman since, but am praying that our loving Saviour 
will seek her out and save her. 

This afternoon I visited Yang-t'ai-t'ai, our landlord's 
wife, and had a very kind reception. Then I went on to 
a neighbour's house, and had a very nice time of preach- 
ing to a room full of women. Next Wednesday, I hope 
to visit my woman's village, which is ten li away, outside 
the south gate. This is the only portion outside the city 
which I have not yet visited. 

I have been so gladdened to hear that Ch'ang-ta-ma 
(who was our woman at the Ken-en-t'ang) and her 
daughter, for whom we have been praying for two years, 
have just been baptised in the capital. I take courage 
from this, and pray that God will soon save the woman 
who has just come to help me. 



KWEI^CHAU PROVINCE. 



Population of Province, 4 millions; Area, 64,554 square miles. 

STATIONS OP THE O.I.M. IN KWEI-CHAU, WITH DATE OF OPENING, AND NAMES OF MISSIONARIES. 

I Pruen, W«, l.r.c.p., and s... 1880 I GAN-SHUN FU, t888. 

878 Pruen, Mrs. (nee Hughes) 1876 . „ - M , ss , 

Windsor, Thgs. ... ... 1884 Adam > James l887 

Fausset) 1878 | Smith, Cecil G. .„ ... 1891 | Waters, B, Curtis 1887 



(m 



China's Millions. 



147 



Jl goxxxney into ^xtn-nan.—&piunx §xx£Uvat\oxx. 

From Thomas Windsor. 



KWEI-YANG FU, June 2nd.— I have lately returned 
from a visit to Yun-nan in company with Mr. 
Murray, of the Scottish National Bible Society, who came 
part of the way from Ch'ung-k'ing to Kwei-yang with 
Dr. Pruen after the recovery of the latter from his serious 
illness. 

Mr. Murray left Kwei-yang three days before me, and 
went to Gan-shun by way of Kwang-shun, while I travelled 
by the main road and met him at Gan-shun. After some 
consideration, I decided to accompany him to Yun-nan. 

We left Gan-shuu on March 20th, and followed the 
main road for five days, when we struck south and passed 
through P'u-ngan Hien. We again joined the main road 
twenty// beyond P'u-ngan Ting, and kept it the rest of 
the way. As the cities and places through which we 
passed were small, not very large sales of books were 
effected. Some preaching was done but not as much as 
I wished. Sometimes the people were too excited to 
listen, and sometimes manifested utter indifference to the 
Word. 

K'lTH-TSING FU. 

We received a hearty welcome from Mr. and Mrs. 
Curnow at K'uh-tsing Fu. Brother Owen Stevenson was 
out when we arrived, but returned in the afternoon. The 
work at this station is hopeful. Many, both men and 
women, come constantly about the place, and on the 
Sabbath good congregations of both sexes attend the 
preaching. Mrs. Curnow's hands are more than full, and 
she greatly needs help. 

The present hopeful interest of the people is perhaps 
owing to the comparative newness of the work. Yet 
here, as elsewhere, there is the sorrowfully discouraging 
side to contemplate — once hopeful and apparently sincere 
enquirers sinking again into heathenism. 

I had the unlooked-for pleasure of meeting Mr. Foucar, 
of Ta-li Fu, at this station, who told me of the difficulties 
of the work among the dead-and-alive people at his 
station. 

YUN-NAN FU. 

Arrived at the capital, Yun-nan Fu, we tound that the 
friends still have to fight against the apparently impreg- 
nable barriers of indifference and unconcern. These are, 
however, eventually to be overthrown by praying, trusting, 
and fighting. I was particularly impressed with the spirit 
of prayer that pervaded the three stations that I visited. 
Every minute subject concerning every department of the 
work is spread before the Lord, wh >se light and guidance 
are sought. In fact, everything seem enveloped in an 
atmosphere of prayer. So much prayer connected with 
the untiring loving labours of the workers, leads us to 
have hope yet for the people of Yun-nan. 

The day after our arrival at this city, I accompanied the 
Brethren Pollard, Allen, and Graham across the lake to a 
kind of feast, where we endeavoured to do a little for the 
Master. I sometimes experienced a little difficulty in 
understanding the people, but think they fairly understood 
me. 

Oh, how I enjoyed that six mile sail across the lake ! 
I have now been in Kwei-chau more than six years, and 
during that time have seen no boats but an occasional 
ricketty ferry boat, and no breadth of water beyond the 



small rivers one meets with when travelling. You call 
imagine, therefore, my delight at the prospect of a row of 
nearly seven miles. And upon crossing the lake, and 
climbing up the sides of the hill of "Sleeping Budda," I 
was just enraptured, and could scarcely withdraw my eyes 
from the unusual and, to me, 

ENCHANTING SIGHT 

of a smooth sheet of water eighteen miles by forty-eight, 
with an occasional boat dotted here and there. (See 
illustration and description on page 145.) 

Hearing the cheering news of Mr. Vanstone's recovery, 
and that he was coming on to Tung-ch'uan, I determined 
to embrace the opportunity of visiting him. Accordingly, 
after a cheering stay of three days at the capital, I started 
for Tung-ch'uan, and had the privilege of meeting our 
brother, now enjoying the invaluable blessing of good 
health. He had just succeeded in obtaining a house in 
that busy little city, and hoped to move into it in a few 
days. As I had promised and still hoped to meet Dr. 
Cameron at K'uh-tsing Fu and accompany him to Kwei- 
yang, I stayed only one day at Tung-ch'uan. 

The road from Tung-ch'uan to K'uh-tsing is six stages 
across country, and exceedingly hilly. No Protestant 
Missionary had travelled it before, I think ; but the 
Romanists were known all along the route. The scenery 
at some places was magnificent ; but the resting-places 
were the dirtiest, most miserable hovels I have stayed in 
since coming to China. 

On reaching K'uh-tsing, I was disappointed to find that 
Dr. Cameron had already passed on his way to Kwei-chau, 
and then heard for the first time that he reached Yun-nan 
from Ta-li the same day that I left there for Tung-ch'uan. 
After another stay of five days at this happy, home-like 
abode, I started homeward. Brother Stevenson came two 
days with me, and then went north to Chau-tung. 

The country was suffering severely from long drought. 
Irrigation was impossible at many places, owing to lack of 
water. Rice had been sown, but was stunted for the same 
reason ; and the opium in many places had not come to 
perfection. 

OPIUM-GROWING. 

Comparing the roads I travelled in both provinces, far 
greater quantities of opium are grown in Kwei-chau than 
in Yun-nan. Very much was growing just round Yun-nan 
Fu, but extended only to within two days' journey of the 
city. Beyond that, I met some days with scarcely any, 
and other days with comparatively small quantities ; while 
every stage from the Yun-nan border to Kwei-yang Fu — • 
thirteen stages, or 250 English miles, at least — it was 
growing in pitiably large quantities. At the lowest reckon- 
ing, two-thirds of the arable land both sides of the road 
was cultivated with the poppy. At one or two of the more 
level stages, I calculated at least seven-tenths of the whole 
stages to be growing it. It was not in flower when I was 
going, but had already gone off in most places as I re- 
turned. 

The people were busy gathering it all along the road, 
and in some places the stalks had already been pulled up, 
and the land was being prepared for planting the rice. 
Those employed in gathering it were for the most part the 
poorest and most miserable of the Chinese. The majority 



i 4 8 



China's Millions. 



were dressed in rags, some not having sufficient clothing 
to cover themselves. It grieves me to think that the 
aborigines of Kwei-chau, who originally had no idols, nor 
worshipped any images, are fast adopting the idolatrous 
practices of the Chinese, and are also imitating them in 
the cultivation of the opium. 

Opium is now grown extensively by many of these 
" Miao " people, who a few years ago did not grow an 
acre. The sight of them gathering opium in their own 
fields, and the knowledge that many of them are as fast 



bound to idolatry as the Chinese themselves, sorrowed my 
heart more than anything on this journey. 

I reached Kvvei-yang on May 21st, and the next day 
Mr. Clarke left us for Gan-shun. My journey did me much 
good. Although I had not much rest, yet it was a joy to 
meet so many friends, and look into so many European 
faces. I am in excellent health, and only desire and long 
to be used of God to the Chinese. I have at present no 
thought of, and, if the Lord spare me, no wish to leave 
Kwei-chau for some years to come. 



12frogres3 in t§e l^orft at &an-$$un §?u. 

Extracts from Letters from James Adam. 



GAN-SHUN FU, October 28th.— At Gan-p'ing, Mr. Teo, 
the new convert, and two enquirers, are having a 
time of trial owing to their refusal to grow opium. Mr. 
Wang, a very hopeful enquirer, has had his land taken 
from him and given to another man. I offered to go with 
him to the owner of the land, but as it had already been 
handed over, he said there would be no use trying. Mr. 
Wang seems truly converted. He is now getting odd jobs 
to do, and is full of hope for his future, remarking that he 
much prefers his present lot to that ot growing the cursed 
opium. 

December 17th. — Last Sabbath the Master gave us 
much joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. We 
really had the King's presence with us, and "in His pre- 
sence there is fulness of joy." I am sure that you will re- 
joice with us when you learn that on the above day other 
two men were baptised upon confession of their faith in 
Christ Jesus. 

The two new converts are Hsiong Fuh-hing of this 
station, and a farmer named Ch'ien from the outstation at 
Gan-p ing. The latter has already suffered loss for Christ s 
sake. He was formerly a grower and smoker of opium, 
but since he became a follower of Jesus, has given up his 
wicked life ; not without loss to himself, however, for upon 
his refusing to cultivate the opium, he was treated as was 
Mr. Wang above-mentioned. To 
this injustice our brother meekly 
submitted, thus putting into prac- 
tice the doctrine he had newly 
learned. 

The Lord soon ap- 
peared in his favour, 
and opened Ch ien's 
way for leasing other 
land just a few //from 
his old home. How 
the dear man's face 
brightened up as he 
declared his faith in 
Jesus, the Son of 
God, and his determi- 
nation to be faithful 
unto death. One good 
feature in these Gan- 
p'ing converts is their 
whole-hearted keep- 
ing of the Sabbath 
Day. 

Fuh-hing, or " Happy 
Prosperity," heard the 
Gospel for the first 




A military mandarin 



time in the end of October, 1889, and from the first 
there seemed a readiness on his part to receive the Good 
News. He is forty years of age, an old soldier, who 
during the war with France in Tonquin was in active ser- 
vice. We took him into our employ at the beginning of 
this year, but during the summer he went back to his old 
occupation, that of a small trader. As we have a difficulty 
in getting well-disposed servants here, we were obliged to 
have him back. 

Some time ago, he with others asked for baptism. The 
other applicants we have put off till next year, but Fuh- 
hing could not be put off any longer, as he gave such clear 
evidence of his conversion to God. I do thank God for 
the soul of this man, and for his testimony to the saving 
power of Christ. With him, since he learnt the Gospel, 
it has really been " happy prosperity," praise the Lord ! 

The church in this city has now a membership of seven, 
and Gan-p'ing has a membership of six, three of whom are 
the result of Brother T'ans labours here. 

We have had several scores of opium-poisoning cases 
this year. Many of those we save after- 
wards return to thank us and make presents. 
They come from all quarters seeking our 
aid. The havoc opium is working in this 
city is awful. 

Brother Waters has taken up his abode 
in this city with me. He has just returned 
from a month's journey 
to the west of the 
province. Our fellow- 
ship with one another 
is sweet. The teacher 
of our boys' school, a 
B.A., seems deeply in- 
terested in the Gospel, 
but lacks courage to 
openly confess Christ. 
Kindly pray for him. 

January 28th. — One 
here and another there 
are being cured of 
opium-smoking. Among 
them is a military man- 
darin of good rank, 
a Manchu gentleman. 
Some time ago, I pre- 
sented him with a par- 
cel of our best books, 
bearing upon the evi- 
dences of Christianity, 
and among the rest a 



China's Millions. 



149 



New Testament. About a month after, he sent two 
of his runners, asking for other books. We sent two, 
one by Dr. Nevius, and the Life of Christ by Dr. 
Williamson. Later, he again sent, and I resolved to go 
and see him. 

A day or two after, he repaid my visit, and on the same 
day asked for anti-opium medicine. Five weeks have 
since come and gone, and he is now completely cured of 
the habit. Mr. Ma, the second military mandarin in the 
city, was cured of opium-smoking during the summer, and 
from him the other, Mr. Hsieh, learnt about our medicine, 
and perhaps about ourselves. He seems deeply interested 
in the Gospel, and has now a good grasp of the Truth. 

Our friend has been coming twice a week to us, and has 
been at evening prayers three times. Every time he sits 
with me, he has something to ask about the New Testa- 
ment. He is most enthusiastic in learning to sing hymns. 
I would ask special prayer for this mandarin, who has 
great difficulties in the way of becoming an out-and- 
out follower of Christ. We are surprised that a man 
of his rank should come so often, for many must get to 
know it. 

Just now there is an oil-seller, a man about forty years 
of age, that seems deeply interested in the Gospel. This 
man comes every day to the meetings. May the Holy 
Spirit open his heart, and reveal Christ to him as his 
Saviour. We were disappointed in several of last year's 
enquirers. Two of those who are hopeful have returned 
to their homes. One has gone to Si-ch'uen. He has a 
good knowledge of the Gospel, has learned to pray to God 
as his Father, and to keep the Sabbath holy. He will no 
doubt in his home, and among his friends, witness for 
Jesus, his Saviour. The other has gone to Chau-tung in 
Yun-NAN, 'taking with him letters of introduction to the 
brethren there. Pray that this man may also become a 
true follower of Christ. 

report from the out-stations. 

I lately paid a visit to Gan-shun Chau, where the work 
of the brothers T'an had been very successful. Several 
have not only been cured of opium-smoking, but have like- 
wise broken their vegetarian vows, and give great promise 
of becoming hopeful enquirers. (We should explain that 
the breaking of vegetarian vows is encouraged only because 
they are trusted in as meritorious.) Brother Tai has paid 
visits to that city to help them in the work. No opium- 
refuge has been opened, but medicine sold at the inn and 
on market days. I hope to spend next Sabbath there. 

I have also been to our out-station, Gan-p'ing. Thank 
God for the converts there. Brother T'an has had trouble 
from the Ya-men runners there, and was falsely accused by 
another man. When there, I did my utmost to bring the 
matter to an end. At my request, the mandarin at once 
liberated the poor man, who had been imprisoned because 
he would not pay out a certain sum of money which he 



had no right to pay. As far as I know, things are all right 
there now. 

Will you join in prayer that many may seek and find 
the Lord in this city and district. Time is short ; eternity 
is near ! It makes one's heart sad and sore to see the 
heathen dying and, alas, perishing before our very eyes ! 
Some that have lately died were often pressed to believe 
in Jesus — and how suddenly some of them die ! This is 
awful, solemn, earnest work that we are engaged in. But 
" our help cometh from the Lord." 

Brother Waters has returned after an absence of more 
than a month. It is so helpful to have him with me. One 
sometimes gets depressed when alone. 

April 1st. — The help for poor Kwei-chau you so kindly 
promise, we shall anxiously look for. How strange that 
of all the new arrivals in China not one can be found for 
this poor perishing province. May some of them soon be 
directed this way ! 

Mr. Murray, of the Scottish National Bible Society, passed 
through here on the way to Yun-nan. Mr. Windsor 
joined him to get a much-needed change. Mr. Waters has 
gone on a month's journey to the south of the province. I 
have standing invitations from several places in the coun- 
try to come and teach them the doctrine. I wish I could 
at once go on a trip round these villages. 
promising outlook. 

The work in Gan-shun Chau is very promising just now. 
Three families have put away their idols ; and another 
three will, we hope, do so soon. A man named Li, who 
gave up his idols, has since died, trusting in the Lord 
Jesus, we believe. A Mr. Chung, a B.A., who keeps a 
medicine shop, is a very hopeful enquirer there. He prays 
and sings hymns very nicely ; but the idols are still in the 
house. I am not sure whether the idols belong to him or 
his father. It seems that he must first consult with his 
father before he can give up the hideous things. Mr. 
Chung, senr., is a teacher in this city, and so is most of 
the time away from his home. He has been to sit with 
me several times, and is at present reading our books with 
great interest. He is an old B.A., termed a " Hung 
Seng." 

The other enquirers are two farmers, two carpenters, a 
blacksmith, and a tailor. May none of them draw back 
unto perdition, but each of them believe to the saving of 
the soul. 

I have again been to Gan-p'ing. Another farmer has 
given up his idolatry, and also the growing of opium. The 
wife of Mr. Wang is a believer, and has asked for bap- 
tism. Upon this last visit, I found that our helper, T'an, 
is in rather a poor state spiritually. He and his younger 
brother have not been getting along very well together 
lately. We managed to clear up matters, and I hope both 
are now all right. 

Our boys' day school has now nineteen pupils attending. 



g$ung-fung to Jm>et-vcmg anfr &axx-&§xtn axxb l^ctcft. 

From A. E. Faers. 



AUGUST 25th.— Left Chung-king, in company with 
Mr. Murray (National Bible Society of Scotland) and 
four colporteurs, by boat for Jen-hwai-t'ing, a distance of 
some 500 It. Was enabled to distribute books and preach 
at many of the towns and villages along the banks. 

We spent the Sunday at Ts'ong-peh-sha, and had the 
joy of witnessing there for Jesus. 



On Friday evening, September 5th, we came to Jen- 
hwai-t'ing, the end of our boat journey. On the Sabbath 
we had good services with our men and the sailors. 

In the afternoon, went to the Kiao Ch'ang-pa (military 
practising ground), where we distributed tracts and 
preached. May the Lord own and bless His Word sown 
there ! 



15° 



China's Millions. 



Jen-hwai-t'ing is a small walled city in the Kwei-chau 
province, but as the salt passes through on its way south 
from Lu-chau it is an important place and seems to be in a 
very flourishing condition. 

On Monday morning, about seven o'clock, we left the 
boat, climbed over our first mountain, and reached Kiu-jen- 
hwai Hien about 3 p.m. This is a large and busy town, and 
well deserves its name. The streets are well paved, shops 










Mr. Faers' sketch-map, showing the routes by which workers 
for Kwr.I-CHAU and Yun-nan usually proceed from Chung- 
king on leaving the Yang-tsi River. 

clean and bright, and the people are a business-like folk. 
We sold well here, and many seemed willing to listen. 
We rested at P'ing-t'an (the peaceful rapid). 

Leaving at daybreak, we began to ascend another high 
mountain, and after struggling hard for 30 li we reached 
the top. The scenery was lovely ; the slopes were covered 
with fir and oak trees, interspersed here and there with tea 
plantations, and waterfalls dashing down the precipitous 
cliffs, added to the beauty of the scene. 

At Yuen-heo we rested for the night. This is a large 
ch'ang situated on the right bank of the river, near the Mei 
(beautiful) Rapid. This rapid, which is a mile long, has 
seven heads, and is one of the grandest I have seen. 



On Wednesday, our route lay through T'u-chen, a large 
and flourishing depot for salt and opium. The people were 
exceptionally civil, and we sold well. From this place we 
crossed another range of hills 3,400 feet high ; the lower 
ridges and sides were well cultivated with millet and 
Indian com, which were being reaped. We rested a little 
below the top of a mountain at the small village of T'ing- 
shin Ch'ang. This place is some 3, 100 feet above the sea. 

September nth.— We had a very rough descent to the 
river, and passed through Ri'-lang-t'an. Here we also sold 
well. This being the furthest point the boats can come to 
with their cargoes, it is a 

VERY IMPORTANT AND BUSY PLACE. 

Here the boats are unloaded and the salt is carried by men, 
boys, women, and girls, to Hsia-t'an, a distance of 40 li 
over the hills. These people carry as much as from 50 to 
120 catties each (a catty equals one and one-third English 
pounds) for which they get one cash per catty, the cash 
here being valued at twenty-three to a penny. 

We passed a bed of beautiful white marble, lodged at a 
small place up in the hills ; the river and a grand rapid, 
Hwang-hiang t'an, rushing along some 1,000 feet below us, 
making a very picturesque scene. 

September 12th. — To-day our road has been for the most 
part through mountain gorges with great cliffs towering 
above us and seeming almost to meet over our heads. We 
passed several brimstone furnaces on the banks of the 
river, brimstone seems plentiful in this neighbourhood, and 
a large trade is done in it. Rested at Ri'-ho-shu, a large 
and busy town on the river side. 

September 13th. — We made a forced march to-day so as 
to reach Shin Hien for the Sunday. Arrived about 3.30 
p.m., sold well on the streets and at the Yamen, and were 
well received by the people. The official kindly gave us 
permission to stay in his Tsi-t'ang, so that we might have 
a quiet Sunday after our hard work. He, his wife, and 
secretary all asked for books, as they wished to look into 
the doctrine. They seemed very interested, and asked 
many questions ; they also made us very comfortable. 

Ma Chuin Ta-lao-yie, who was a most successful general 
during the T'ai-p'ing rebellion, lies buried just outside the 
city gate on the south side. 

We started on the third stage of our journey about mid- 
day. After a thirty li march we stayed with a Si-ch'uen 
man for the night at Twan-ch'ang. The road in one place 
lay through 

A natural tunnel, 

some 200 feet long by seventy feet high, and about thirty 
feet broad. In the centre the people have erected a 
small temple to Kwan-yin (the " Madonna " of the Budd- 
hists), where most passers-by offer thanks and incense. 

September 16th. — A very wet day, and we were only 
able to proceed a few li; stopped at Ch'ang-kan-shan, 
where the people were most friendly and attentive. 

On Wednesday the wind was bitterly cold, but, as the 
rain had ceased, we were able to walk. At night we stayed 
at Ya-k'i-k'eo, a large town seventy li from Tsun-i Fu. 
On the 1 8th we reached Lo-si'-yen, at the junction with 
the high-road to Kwei-yang, where we spent the night. 

September 19th.— We are now four days' stages from 
Kwei-yang, so hope soon to see our dear friends there. 
To-day, by a very steep descent, we reached and crossed 
the Wu, which was swollen by the rains into a good wide 
river. The ascent on the opposite side was also very steep. 
We now meet pack-horses in large numbers carrying salt 
and opium — each horse bearing 180 catties. 

Passing several large market towns, on Saturday even- 
ing we reach Sih-feng, formerly a Hien city, but now only 
a large town. 



China's Millions. 



151 



September 23rd. — Making an early start, we met Messrs. 
Windsor and Waters twenty li from Kwei-yang, at a village 
called Heh-shih-t'eo (black stone). We were mutually 
pleased to see each other. After drinking tea together, we 
proceeded to the city, which we reached in time for dinner, 
having walked seventy U in half a day. The road was 
very level, which helped us much. Dr. and Mrs. Pruen 
received us very kindly as their guests for the day. 



is the capital of Kwei-chau Province ; it is situated on a 
small plain, 3,600 feet above the sea level, and is sur- 
rounded by hills. It is the cleanest city I have seen in 
China, and is well built. We have a chapel and two 
houses within the walls, and a good work is going on. 
The Christians seem to be very real, and the evangelist 
Ch'en is all aglow with love for the work ; he is a splendid 
preacher, and has a very attractive manner, so keeps his 
audience well in hand ; and being well up in the Chinese 
books, is able to do good battle for the Lord against 
Confucianism and idolatry. 

The Roman Catholics are very strong here, and have a 
large, well-built cathedral in the city, and several large 
buildings on the tops of some surrounding peaks, standing 
out prominently to view. As far as I could gather, they 
are doing very little aggressive work. 

September 25th. — Left for Gan-shun Fu in company 
with Brother Waters, Mr. Murray having decided to return 
home by another route, which would have kept me away 
too long from home. From Kwei-yang to Gan-shun the 
roads are in good condition and fairly level. We stayed 
for the night at Ts'in-chen, where there is a Catholic 
chapel, but, as ye f , no Protestant witness for Jesus. 

GAN-P'lNG HIEN. 

September 26th. — After a walk of sixty-three li, we 
arrived at Gan-p'ing Hien, where we stayed with a Chris- 
tian brother. Mr. Tan has been some years converted, 
and, having moved here from Kwei-yang to start in busi- 
ness, our friends thought it would be a good chance of 
opening this city to the preaching of the Gospel. 

They therefore rented a house on the principal street 
where Mr. T'an, with his brother, carry on their business 
of selling medicines and dispensing the " Balm of Gilead " 
for the healing of the soul. Their testimony has been 
already blessed, and one man has been baptised, while 
three others are waiting to be received. 

Saturday morning was very wet, but as we had to go 
eighty-three li, and wanted to spend the Sabbath in Gan- 
shun, we pressed forward and arrived just before dark, 
much to the joy of Brother Adam, who is here working 
away for the salvation of souls. We found him well, and 
very happy in his work. 

GAN-SHUN FU 

is a good-sized city, the largest in the province of Kwei- 
chau, except the capital. Our chapel and house are 
situated on the Shui-tong Street, and seem in a very fair 
position, a good number of visitors attending daily. The 
work has been blessed, and a little company of five has 
been gathered here. Evangelist Tai is a great help to our 
brother, and the Lord is using him in the villages around, 
as well as in the city. The work here promises well, and 
under God's blessing will become a fruitful field. 

A B.A. seems very interested in the Truth, but is kept 
back at present through fear of man. I hope soon to 
hear of his coming out boldly on the Lord's side. He is 
the son of a mandarin, and it is difficult for such to throw 
aside Confucianism, in which they boast so much, to follow 
the Divine Teacher. 



September 29th. — A beautiful, brightmorningandmarket- 
day. Markets are only held here once in seven days, and 
are attended principally by the Miao-tsi. Some ten to twelve 
thousand people usually attend, but to-day only about six 
thousand were present, many being busy gathering their 
crops. 

The markets are held outside the city on the Kiao-ch'ang- 
pa, the stalls being arranged so as to form streets. Stand- 
ing at the city gate and looking down on the throng, it 
seems simply a mass of human beings crowded together ; 
but as you walk in amongst them, all is well arranged, and 
the people are busy with their buying and selling, and take 
very little notice of the foreign guest watching them. 

Opium, cattle, eggs, felt rugs, and coarse reed mats seem 
to be the principal articles of trade. Here and there may 
be seen a stall where foreign matches and needles are 
sold, both of which the natives largely use. Here we 
meet most of the different 

miao-tsi tribes, 

viz., the Heh (black), Hwa (flowered or ornamented), I-ren, 
and the Tsang-kia. The Heh seem to be the most 
numerous, but the I-ren are the finest built and most in- 
telligent. The clothes of the Heh Miao are made of very 
dark cloth, from which, I gather, they are named. The 
Hwa Miao have beautifully-embroidered coats ; hence their 
name also. The other two tribes are partly Chinese ; not 
purely Miao-tsi. They live in a great measure apart in 
their own villages in the mountains; yet seem to fully 
acknowledge Chinese authority. 

At present there is no Christian work done amongst any 
of these tribes, and as they speak a different language from 
the Chinese, there is need for some one to come and devote 
time and talents to the salvation of these aborigines. Who 
will come ? A large field is open and the people willing to 
receive a missionary. Several have broken off opium at 
Gan-shun, and some who understand Chinese have heard 
the Gospel ; yet there are thousands more who have never 
heard, and cannot do so, unless a preacher be sent to and 
for them alone. 

On Tuesday, September 20th, we were sent for to go to 
the principal Ya-men to save the life of a teacher who had 
swallowed opium. Although we had a hard case, prayer 
was answered, and the man restored. This gave us the 
opportunity of witnessing for Jesus in the Prefect's ya- 
men. The magistrate is a Manchu, and seemed to be 
very pleasant and intelligent. 

RETURN JOURNEY. 

October 1st. — Left Gan-shun, in company with Brother 
Adam, for Kwei-yang Fu, where we arrived on Friday, and 
were met by Messrs. Clarke and Windsor ten H from the 
city. At Mr. Clarke's invitation, I spent two very happy 
days with them, and had the joy of a further acquaintance 
with the Christians and the work in the city. 

Left on Monday, October 6th, and, as I wanted to get 
home quickly, made a hurried journey down, passing 
through Tsen-i Fu, T'ung-tsi, and K'i-kiang Hiens. At 
Sung-kang I took boat for 130 //, and had a most dan- 
gerous passage. The river is narrow and very shallow, the 
boats are built of long thin planks of wood, resembling 
elm, which bends like cardboard, so that, as the boat, in 
rushing down a rapid, comes in contact with the rocks, it 
simply bends its way round them, and thus glides by 
without harm, whereas an ordinary boat would be smashed 
in. In some places the rapids were impassable, and the 
boat had to be carried over the rocks. Yet, through all 
these dangers, the Lord brought us safely, and we arrived 
in Chung-king on Thursday morning, October 16th. 



China's Millions. 



Wofc$. 



KAN-SUH.— Mr. Horobin is being cheered by success at 
Ning-hsia, but not so great as they were expecting. He 
says : " We will keep the battering ram at work ; patient 
plodding will overcome." 

SHAN-SI.— From P'ing-yang Fu Mr. T. H. King tells of 
efforts commenced in two fresh centres among the villages, 
where the native brethren have entered into the work most 
heartily. The outlook on the whole was very encouraging, 
the young members especially giving much joy. 

Mr. D. Lawson has settled into work at Lu-ch'eng, and 
was having some happy and helpful times with the Christian 
natives. Small-pox was very prevalent. 

CHIH-LI. — Mr. Simpson has paid an encouraging visit to 
Ping-shan, eighteen miles from Hwuy-luh, where he was 
received " with open arms." He thinks it would make a hope- 
ful field for labour, and a splendid centre for work. He was 
also well received in the surrounding villages. 

SI-CH'UEN.— At Chen-tu Dr. Parry has this summer 
opened his large front courtyard, adjoining the street, for open- 
air preaching, and has had most cheering congregations of both 
men and women. The native preachers were throwing them- 
selves with much heart into that work. 

Miss F. H. Culverwell has been visiting some villages in the 
hills near Kwang-yuen, and was well received, especially for 
a first visit. She wonders how the people, hidden in the 
beautiful hills and valleys, are to be reached. She hoped to 
be able to do something for them by walking from place to 
place as she was able. 

Miss Fosbery's Sunday-school at Kwang-hien is a great 
success. Every Sunday morning her little guest-hall is filled 
with women and children. 

GAN-HWUY.— Good audiences at Lu-gan had been en- 
couraging Mr. J. Reid during June ; but though many have 
heard the Gospel, none as yet manifest a special interest. 



CHEH-KIANG.— Visiting the villages round Yung-k'ang, 
Mr. Dickie had been well received. He had also visited 
Tsing-yuin Hien, where crowds of people came to hear; 
and meetings held in the chapel every evening were well 
attended. He and Mr. Wright had been to Pu-kiang Hien 
in the Kin-hwa Prefecture, having good opportunities for 
preaching there and on the way. 

At Yung-k'ang they have made special efforts to get the 
people by a notice board hung outside the chapel, and by 
sending round bills, with the result that they secured the 
largest audience they had yet seen there. 

Round T'ai chau three new out-stations had been recently 
opened, two of them by the natives at their own expense. 
Mr. Rudland says : The brightest feature of our work is 
that the native Christians are beginning, as never before, to 
realise that they have a work to do, and are beginning 
in good earnest. 

BAPTISMS. 

KAN-SUH.— Lanchau, March 31st, four, not three as on 
p. 117 of August-September number. 

SH EN-SI.— Cheng-ku, April 12th, two. 

SHAN-SI.— K'uh-wu, May 2nd, one; P'ing-yang, May 
13th, seven. 

SHAN-TUNG.— T'ung-shin, May 30th, two; Ning-hai, 
April 19th, two, 

SI-CH'UEN.— Chen-tu, May 6th, one; Tan-lin, June 21st, 
three; Mei-cheo, June 23rd, three. 

KIANG-SU.— Yang-chau, five. 

KWEI-CHAU.— Bhamo, Burmah, May 24th, one; Kwei- 
yang, July 18th, three. ' 

CHEH-KIANG.— T'ai-chau, July 12th, two; Shao-hing, 
August qth, two, 



Wetrscmafxa. 



" Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified." 



ARRIVALS. 

In China. — Miss F. Young, from Bundaberg, Queensland, ( 
July 3rd. 



DEPARTURES. 

From Australia, on August 17th : Mr. and Mrs. Jose and 
Misses A. Garland, S. Garland, Malcolm, Coleman, and 
Harrison. 

Per German Mail from Southampton on September 22nd : 
Miss Emma C. Ek, and Messrs. Aug. Karlsson, Karl King, 
and Hedrig Lindgren, from the Swedish Alliance, as 
associates of C. I. M. [On page 137 in our last, we 
erroneously gave Miss Storhaug's name as one going to 
reinforce the above band, whereas it should have been the 
above four. Miss Storhaug is from Norway, as below.] 

Via Vancouver, from Liverpool on September 29th : Mr. and 
Mrs. Orr-Ewing, returning, with their infant ; Mr. W. B. 
Sloan, and Miss Mina Sundstrom of the German Alliance 
Mission, as a C. I. M. Associate. 

By P. and O. steamer Ganges, from London, on October 1st : 
Mr. and Mrs. Walter C. Taylor, and Misses Clough, Fairey, 
and Hilbold. 

By P. and O. steamer Coromandel on October 15th : 
Misses Nellie Brown, A. M. M. Gower, E. J. Palmer, and 
Widgery. 

To leave October 29th by P. and O. steamer Kaisar-i- 
Hind : Misses Astin, Barraclough, Barker, Bradbury, 
Chalmers, Cowan, and Storhaug (Norwegian Free Mission), 

~ and Mr. Rudland's eldest daughter. 



By P. and O. steamer Chusan on November 12th : Messrs 
Burnett, returning ; Alexander Menzies, F. E. Shindler, 
and G. S. Woodward. 

By P. and O. steamer Sutlej on November 26th: Messrs. 
W. G. Bobby, C. H. S. Green, G. T. Howell, A. Preedy, 
G. W. Stokes, W. H. Warren, and probably another; 
also Mr. Rudland's youngest son. 

We are very sorry to hear that Mr. Hudson Broomhall is 
far from strong. 

Mr. William Cooper is in feeble health, and needs our 
prayers. 

Mr. Gulston was suffering from an attack of dysentery, 
and had gone for change to the hills near Kiukiang. 

Mr. Duncan Kay and his little boy were also ill with 
dysentery. 

Mr. Lutley had been down with fever, but was better. 

Mr. Frank McCarthy proving still unable, from his state 
of health, to continue the study of the language, left for Canada 
on Tuly 25th. 

Miss Agnes Meyer, we are concerned to learn, is not 
strong. She has had slight hemorrhage of the lungs. 

Mr. Nicoll, after a few days' stay in Shanghai, was deci- 
dedly better, but still very feeble. He and Mrs. Nicoll 
had gone to Japan for change. 

Dr. Howard Taylor has had a great deal of strain, journey- 
ing hither and thither to visit those who have been ill, yet re- 
ports himself in good'health. 



China's Millions. 



H 



Jie$$o%\$ from t§e §>oxxq of {pofomon. 

By J. Hudson Taylor. 

Ml. THE JOY OF UNBROKEN COMMUNION.— Cant. iii. 6-v. i. 

(Continued from page 141.) 

OW sweet His words of appreciation and commendation were to the bride we can well 
imagine ; but her joy was too deep for expression ; she was silent in her love. She would 
not now think of sending Him away until the day be cool and the shadows flee away. 
Still less does the Biidegroom think of finding His joy apart from His bride. He says : 

" Until the day be cool, and the shadows flee away, 
I will get Me to the mountain of myrrh, 
And to the hill of frankincense." 

Separation never comes from His side. He is always ready for communion with a prepared 
heart, and in this happy communion the bride becomes ever fairer, and more like to her Lord. She is 
being progressively changed into His image, from one degree of glory to another, through the wondrous 
working of the Holy Spirit, until the Bridegroom can declare : 

" Thou art all fair, My love ; 
And there is no spot on thee." 

And now she is fit for service, and to it the Bridegroom woes her; she will not now misrepresent 
Him— 

" Come with Me from Lebanon, My bride, 

With Me from Lebanon ; 

Look from the top of Amana, 

From the top of Scnir and Hermon, 

From the lions' dens, 

From the mountains of the leopards." 

" Come with Me." It is always so. If our Saviour says, " Go ye therefore and disciple all nations," 
He precedes it by, " All power is given unto Me," and follows it by, " Lo, I am with you alway." Or 
if, as here, He calls His bride to come, it is still " with Me," and it is in connection with this loving 
invitation that for the first time He changes the word " My love," for the still more endearing one, 
" My bride." 

What are lions' dens when the Lion of the tribe of Judah is with us ; or mountains of leopards, 
when He is at our side ! " I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me." On the other hand, it is while 
thus facing dangers and toiling in service, that He says — 

" Thou hast ravished My heart, My sister, My bride ; 
Thou hast ravished My heart with one look from thine eyes, 
With one chain of thy neck." 

Is it not wonderful how the heart of our Beloved can be thus ravished with the love of one who is 
prepared to accept His invitation, and go forth with Him seeking to rescue the perishing ! The mar- 
ginal reading of the Revised Version is very significant: " Thou hast ravished My heart," or " Thou 
hast given Me courage." If the Bridegroom's heart may be encouraged by the fidelity and loving com- 
panionship of His bride, how much more may we cheer and encourage one another in our mutual ser- 
vice. St. Paul had a steep mountain of difficulty to climb when he was being led as a captive to Rome, 
not knowing the things that awaited him there ; but when the Brethren met him at the Appii Forum 
he thanked God and took courage. May we ever thus strengthen one another's hands in God ! 
December, 1891. 



154 China's Millions. 

But to resume. The Bridegroom cheers the toilsome ascents, and the steep pathways of danger, 
with sweet communications of His love — 

" How fair is thy love, My sister, My bride ! 
How much better is thy love than wine ! 
And the smell of thine ointments than all manner of spices ! 
Thy lips, O My bride, drop as the honeycomb: 
Honey and milk are under thy tongue ; 

And the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon. 
A garden shut up is My sister, My bride ; 
A spring shut up, a fountain sealed. 

Thy shoots are a paradise of pomegranates, with precious fruits ; 
Henna witli spikenard plants, 
Spikenard and saffron, 

Calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense ; 
Myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices. 
Thou art a fountain of gardens, 
A well of living waters, 
And flowing streams from Lebanon." 

Engaged with the Bridegroom in seeking to rescue the perishing, the utterances of her lips are to Him 
as honey and the honeycomb ; and figure is piled upon figure to express His satisfaction and joy. She 
is a garden full of precious fruits and delightful perfumes, but a garden enclosed ; the fruit she bears 
may bring blessing to many, but the garden is for Himself alone; she is a fountain, but a spring shut 
up, a fountain sealed. And yet again she is a fountain of gardens, a well of living waters and flowing 
streams from Lebanon : she carries fertility and imparts refreshment wherever she goes ; and yet it 
is all of Him and for Him. 

The bride now speaks for the second time in this section. As her first utterance was of Him, so 
now her second is for Him ; self is found in neither. 

" Awake, O north wind ; and come, thou south ; 

Blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. 

Let my Beloved come into His garden, 

And eat His precious fruits." 

She is ready for any experience : the north wind and the south may blow upon her garden, if only the 
spices thereof may flow out to regale her Lord by their fragrance. He has called her His garden, 
a paradise of pomegranates and precious fruits ; let Him come into it and eat His precious fruits. 
To this the Bridegroom replies — 

" I am come into My garden, My sister, My bride : 
I have gathered My myrrh with My spice ; 
I have eaten My honeycomb with My honey ; 
I have drunk My wine with My milk." 

Now, when she calls, He answers at once. When she is only for her Lord, He assures her that He 
finds all His satisfaction in her. 

The section closes by the bride's invitation to His friends and hers — 
"Eat, O friends; 
Drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.'' 
The consecration of all to our Master, far from lessening our power to impart, increases both our 
power and our joy in ministration. The five loaves and two fishes of the disciples, first given up to and 
blessed by the Lord, were abundant store for the needy multitudes, and grew, in the act of distribu- 
tion, into a store of which twelve hampers full of fragments remained when all were fully satisfied. 

We have, then, in this beautiful section, as we have seen, a picture of unbroken communion and 
its delightful issues. May our lives correspond ! First, one with the King, then speaking of the 
King; the joy of communion leading to fellowship in service, to a being all for Jesus, ready for 
any experience that will fit for further service, surrendering all to Him, and willing to minister all for 
Him. There is no room for love of the world here, for union with Christ has filled the heart ; 
there is nothing for the gratification of the world, for all has been sealed, and is kept for the Master's 
use. « Jesus, my life is Thine ! 

And evermore shall be 

Hidden in Thee. 
For nothing can untwine 
Thy life from mine." 
(End of Section III. — To be continued next year, D.V.) 



China's Millions. 



155 



IIU-PCH PROVINCE. 



Population of Province, 20J mil/ions; Area, 70,450 square miles. 
STATIONS OF THE C.I.M. IN H'J-PEH, WITH DATE OF OPENING, AND NAMES OF MISSIONARIES. 

WU-CH'ANG, 1S74. LAO-HO-KEO, 1S87. 

King, George 

King, Mrs. G. {ne'e H. Black). 
Black, Miss Emily 
FAN-CH'ENG, 18; 



HANKOW, 1889. 

Gulston, F. W. K. 
Gulston, Mrs. dii 



is). 



Bu 



k, Miss Mary 

- sjANE 



I-CH'ANG, 1889. 
Nicoll, Geo. 

Nicoll, Mrs. {ne'e Hov 
SHA-SHI, 1884. 

{To be supplied.) 
SHIH-SHEO, 1888. 

(To be supplied.) 



■land). 



THIS is the most centrally situated of the Provinces of China Proper. According to the statistics 
we possess, it is the most populous of all the Provinces, contains several large and prosperous 
towns, and is well watered, being traversed in the whole southern extent by the great Yang-tsi, 
and from south to north-west by another large and busy river, the Han. At the confluence of these 
two rivers is situated the great mart of Hankow (Anglice, " Han-mouth "), where there is a business 
station of great importance, as it forms the distributing centre for letters, moneys and goods for our 
Missionaries in the west, south-west, north-west and Ho-nan, as it will also be for Hu-nan when 
that Province shall be opened to the Gospel. Wu-ch'ang, the capital of the Province, situated on the 
opposite bank of the Yang-tsi, and Han-yang at the opposite bank of the Han, form, with Hankow, 
practically one great town. The prolonged illness of Mrs. Broumton necessitated Mr. Broumton's 
absence from Wu-ch'ang all this year; and Mr. Nicoll's serious state of health has prevented him 
settling down to work at I-ch'ang as had been hoped ; Sha-shi and Shih-sheo are at present without 
resident Missionaries, so that this year the work in the Province has been considerably retarded : 
hence the accounts of work have been few. A letter just received from Mr. George King, however, 
enables us, before closing the year, to give recent information concerning the work at Lao-ho-k'eo, some 
distance up the Han. c. t. f. 

gSf eabfast *g$ox& t fyxouQfy &v\£ Report cw6 $006 Report 

From George King. 



LAO-HO-K'EO, March 2nd.— For the first three weeks 
of the Chinese New Year I devoted myself to the 
chapel almost entirely, and on fine days had a fairly con- 
stant succession of hearers, largely pilgrims returning from 
Wu-tang-shan, the shrine of the far-famed Tsu-tsc, 
distant about eighty miles from here, but easily visible on 
clear afternoons against the setting sun. The pilgrims are 
nearly all Honanese, and usually expend a few cash in the 
purchase of a Christian almanack, though not prodigal 
enough to go so high as a halfpenny tract. Plain speaking 
on idolatry startled some of them, evidently unused to 
hearing doubts thrown on the efficacy of the idols, while 
their faith in Tsu-tse is apparently illimitable. 

The mountain is open to pilgrims from November to 
March, the time of agriculturists' leisure ; as it is fre- 
quently covered with snow and slippery after the thaw, or 
still more so after a frost, pilgrims lose their lives from 
time to time through missing their footing on the wretched 
sheep-tracks, miscalled roads, and being precipitated on 
the rocks below. Such accidents redound greatly to the 
honour of the idol, being attributed to his just punishment 
of hypocrites, unfilial sons, etc., who yet have the temerity 
to approach his august presence. 

Of these visitors, one of the most intelligent was a busi- 



ness man, who had heard Christian teaching at the 
Wesleyan Mission at Teh-ngan. Had we a chapel in the 
city here, he said he would be able to attend the services ; 
and there are probably many more such. A Ouin-chau 
boatman showed much interest, he had often attended the 
Wesleyan chapel at Hankow, and had evidently a liking 
for the preaching. " One soweth, and another reapeth " — 
both shall rejoice together. 

Our aged mayor died early in the month ; his death was 
greatly accelerated by mistreatment at the hands of native 
doctors ; he was kind and merciful to the people, and help- 
ful and courteous to us. He is thought to have been too 
lenient with criminals, but this is so uncommon a failing 
that one feels like condoning it. One of his last public 
acts was to issue a most favourable proclamation on our 
behalf, ordering that no more scurrilous placards should 
be posted, and declaring that we were only here to do 
good. 

The new mayor has not arrived, and the locum-tenens is 
a confirmed opium smoker from Fan-ch'eng ; he is said to 
be a good-enough man, but very impecunious. In return 
to my congratulatory visit, some relatives of his and a 

(Continued on page 158J 



China's Millions. 




China's Millions. 




157 



formerly stood the 
great porcelain pa- 
goda, one of the 

wonders of the world ; 
Chink iang, celebrated 
for its porcelain works 
and its bazaar of 
pottery shops ; Wu- 
huand Kiu-kiang,and 
last, but not least, 

Hankow, with its 
shady ' bund ' and 
great European offi- 
ces and houses, and 
its squalid dirty r 



city 



vithin th<- 



walls. 

" Above Hankow 
all changes. One 
small steamer alone 
bears the traveller to 
Ichang Fu, 



irge city s 



the 



lated 



to 



the north of Yang- 
' a few 
there 



Beyoi 



ON THE UPPER YANG-TSI KIANG. 



it above Ichang, is really magnificent! 
miles the river seems buried among mountain?, some 
bald, rising almost perpendicularly from the watei 
others rich with foliage and cultivated to the very pe 
native boats are the only ones that can navigate 
above Ichang owing to the number and swiftnes: 
rapids. The boats are pulled along by the boatm; 
bamboo rope, the men often requiring to clamber c 
boulders or along narrow ledges, which look well- 
passable [see illustration above]. Frequently the 1 
upset in the rapids through the ropes breaking, 
scarcely five minutes after we had passed one of thi 
eddying currents, a boat was upset, and we fear three or four 
men drowned. We cannot help praising the Lord that, though 
our rope was broken a few times, nothing serious happened." 

Another recent 

writer has also de- 
scribed very vividly 



; of the 
ver huge 






gorges ha: 

eur of th« 
clills, unscalable 



European residents 
e Chinese Government. Above Ichang 
■ completely changes, the waters narrowing 
dred yards in breadth, forming the lowest 
it series of gorges which extend for some 
les farther up. No steamers ply on the 
g, and the traveller who would explore these 
it himself to the tender mercies of a Chinese 
se crew. No words can express the grand- 
ry. Straight from the water's edge rise the 
aring their broken peaks 



far into the clouds above." 

Long may this great highway through the heart of 
China remain open to bear on its bosom to the millions 
along its course, and in Western China, the heralds of that 
glorious Gospel which brings to them light and salvation. 



the s 
upper 



lery < 



1 both 



D Hanko\ 
1 by 1 



: follows : 



the l 



. He 



1th 



attracti' 

in which the water- 
buffalo placidly feeds 
here ranges of hills 
while ever and anor 
cities are passed, each 
and all reminding us 



China, the city of the 
tombs of the Ming 
dynasty, the home of 




THE LOWER YANG-TSI KIANG.— WATER-BUFFALOES FEEDING. 



158 



China's Millions. 



(Continued from f>. 1 5 $.) 
secretary called, the latter had known Mr. Judd at Wu- 
chang, and seemed kindly disposed. 

Sept. 3rd. — We wondered at the alleged lack of news 
from Hu-peh, seeing that we at least had written. The 
only leisure I am sure of is after 8 p.m., and this I have 
often to spend in preparing medicines for next day. We 
have to economise, and, among other things, in the matter 
of an assistant, to do the heavier work in compounding 
and parcelling medicines. I cannot refuse to doctor those 
I am able to, and the number of applicants for medicine is 
fully up to, and even beyond, the limit of my strength. When 
one has to mix and make and parcel out medicines for even 
a thousand patients a month, it is no sinecure ; and as many 
come from thirty, forty, or more miles away, one patient 
desires medicine to take away to several others. At in- 
tervals I have patients from hundreds of miles off. A 
Han-chung Christian, who passed through Hing-ngan re- 
cently— 400 miles up river — on his way here, found some 
there loud in their praises of medicines procured from here. 

DAILY ROUTINE. 

My Chinese work begins about 8.30 a.m. with Chinese 
prayers. Patients are sometimes waiting before this ; and 
after prayers until nightfall I am at the beck and call of 
patients, auditors, visitors, etc., as the case may be. Many 
patients are in agreathurry togetontheirjourney, so but few 
days pass without several different knots of visitors listen- 
ing to the preaching ; and since the Han-chung elder has 
come to help us, he has been preaching many days with 
few silent intervals. When I have been able to get forward 
by previously preparing and parcelling my medicines, I can 
preach as soon as the patient is dispensed to. And when, as 
at present for a brief period, I have a Christian to help, 
waiting patients can be preached to by him while I look 
after their bodily ailments. But when I have no help (as 
was the case before our Han-chung friend came), and have 
to examine and dispense for each patient while he or she 
waits, many go away without being preached to at all. 

The monotony of the daily routine is often disturbed — 
opium and other suicides, Ya-men visitors, superintend- 
ence of work at street chapel some four miles off, selling 
sycee (silver in shoe-like pieces), and buying grain for 
house consumption, etc. Any large transaction in buying 
and selling I prefer conducting myself, even though I may 
lose a little (which, however, I seldom do), as it puts less 
temptation in the way of the servants. 

INSINCERE PROFESSORS. 

We see so few of our far-away patients and visitors a 
second time to know about them (though we frequently 
hear of their being cured through others whom they have 
recommended to us) that we are apt to get somewhat non- 
expectant about the effects of the little they have heard 
and understood. Neighbours and near visitors get a clearer 
and more connected acquaintance with the letter of our 
teaching, some of whom evince a kind of " faith " and a de- 
sire for baptism, but I fear their hearts are not set upon 
righteousness. Three years and more we have been 
preaching and teaching, and one is tempted to think some- 
times that the effects are nil. That, however, would not 
be correct, though we cannot chronicle families breaking 
with idolatry, and but few individuals evidencing a hearty 



interest Courteous expressions of apparent 

approval and interest mean nothing, and the ordinary re- 
straints of courtesy naturally prevent any except very rude 
persons from expressing openly adverse sentiments. 

CONTEMPT. 

" Ye-su shi shun-mo tong-si ? " [" Jesus is what thing "] 
was the ribald question of a young man to our evangelist 
the other day. But few venture so far ; and I aim at keep- 
ing my preaching on such a level that they shall be awed 
into at least apparent reverence. There is perhaps a ten- 
dency among little trained and slenderly educated helpers 
to speak of God and His blessed Son in too free and easy 
a manner, which leaves opening for contemptuous sneers 
from those so inclined. 

" Name Him, brothers, name Him 

With love as strong as death ; 
But with awe and wonder, 

And with 'bated breath." 
One most painful feature of the scurrilous placards posted 
and circulated last year, and again this year, was the 
brazen-faced blasphemy against our blessed Lord. [Details 
are withheld.] Other placards were pictorial — mission- 
aries being tried before a bench of officials, the latter hesi- 
tating to punish them apparently, as the letterpress 
denounced those mandarins as disloyal and unfaithful 
who permitted themselves to be browbeaten by the mis- 
sionaries. Another picture showed a missionary, and I 
think his wife, beheaded in their beds by a Chinaman, 
who stood exultingly over them, the letterpress applaud- 
ing such patriots. Another detailed various (false) Im- 
perial edicts against Christianity. Thank God we have 
been kept in peace so far, and trust the storm has for the 
time blown over. 

HELP NEEDED. 

Although on first coming to Lao-ho-k'eo we rented a 
small place on the street, our work has lain almost en- 
tirely in the country ; and after a short time, it being evi- 
dent that I could not single-handed work two places four 
miles distant from each other, we relinquished the street 
chapel. This year we have again rented a house for a 
street chapel, and engaged one of my old Han-chung con- 
verts, now an elder in the church there, as an evangelist, 
as mentioned above. He is not a man of great parts, but 
knows his Bible well, and is thoroughly enjoying religion. 
We trust he may be used to influence undecided ones to 
enjoy the peace he himself has found. His dialect being 
Si-ch'uenese. the people here do not so readily understand 
him as we could wish, but probably in so cosmopolitan a 
place as Lao-ho-k'eo he will be understood by those who 
have travelled or had to do with other provincials. 

The opium refuge is still in abeyance, although there is 
sufficient medicine here and on its way to cure quite a 
good few. I am selling the medicine at slightly under 
cost price to any who ask for it ; but I do not press its 
sale, as to cure smokers out of one's control is a rather 
unsatisfactory business. Perhaps I ought to add that in 
the opinion of our evangelist, the hope of a good work in 
the future is very great. He thinks the preparatory work 
done has been most valuable, and that when blessing does 
come there will be a glorious ingathering. It would be 
nice to leave a church here as the result of our labours ; 
but results are with God. 



IN MEMORIAM.— MRS. R. 

BY some mischance, the sad tidings only incidentally 
reached us quite recently of the loss the Mission has 
sustained in the removal of Mrs. Grierson, on September 
9th, as announced on page 160. By a Mail just arrived 
as we go to press, we are greatly grieved to learn that a 



GRIERSON— S. T. THORNE. 
telegram had reached Shanghai announcing a further 
loss in Mr. S. T. Thorne, of the Bible Christian Mission, 
who was carried off by typhus fever on Sep. 23rd. We 
hope further details in both cases will have reached us 
before next month. 



China's Millions. 



159 



forward ! 



IT is with profound thankfulness that we notice indica- 
tions of growing missionary interest. Although China 
is more peculiarly "our parish," every effort to evangelise 
the world for Christ claims our very deepest sympathy. 
The London Missionary Society has recently resolved to 
send forth one hundred additional missionaries within the 
next four years — an increase of about fifty per cent, on 
their present staff. The Baptist Missionary Society purpose 
celebrating the centenary of the inauguration of their 
missionary work through William Carey, by calling for one 
hundred fresh workers for next year. The C.M.S., which 
has been progressing by leaps and bounds, is engaged in 
sending the additional thousand in response to the famous 
Keswick letter of last year, and has just inaugurated a new 
departure in China by the sailing on October 29th of Rev. 
J. H. Horsburgh and a small band of helpers to commence 
a mission in Si-ch'uen on lines somewhat similar to those 
of the C.I.M. We pray for them much blessing and 
success. The Presbyterian and Wesleyan Missions will 
doubtless feel stirred to emulate the good example ; and 
thus we shall have advance all along the line. Looking at 
our own numbers for this year as far as the list is complete, 
we find that 50 will have gone from this country (including 
associates from the Continent), 4 Irom North America, 19 
from Australia, and 50 from the Scandinavian Alliance 
Mission, U.S.A., making 123 in all, and bringing the num- 
ber of the entire staff in the field and on furlough, includ- 
ing wives, up to 512. 

Reliance must not be placed, however, upon numbers. 
We earnestly desire that each missionary, whether senior 
or junior, may be endued with power from on High, — that 
Holy Fire which will send them forth in irresistible might to 
fight the Lord's battles. Manifestly it is impossible that 
the unevangelised millions of the earth can be reached 



with the Gospel, apart from a large increase of Heaven- 
sent messengers. God's own plan is to use human instru- 
ments. Let the Church awake as never before to her great 
work, and follow her all-conquering Captain to certain 
victories ! The Lord of Hosts, who knows no defeat, is 
with us. With " Forward " as our watchword, let us rally 
to the fight against all the embattled hosts of darkness, 
prepared by His grace to face every foe for Christ's sake ! 
The day draws in ; the opportunities are fast passing away. 
"The night cometh when no man can work.'' Shall we be 
less responsive than those who flocked to the standard of 
the Fatherland, as so graphically cited by Dr. Judson 
Smith ? " In the war for the Union," he says, " there came 
a time, after years of bloody battle, when it seemed as if 
the last dollar and the last man had been sent to the front, 
and the nation could endure no more. Then suddenly the 
call came from Washington [from President Abraham 
Lincoln] for a new loan and an army of volunteers almost 
as large as all who had enlisted before. A moment the 
nation stood appalled ; a moment it counted the dreadful 
cost and weighed the issue that was at stake ; and then, 
with a sudden burst of patriotism, from every loyal State 
and city and town the volunteers flocked to the standards, 
shaking the land with their tread, and singing as they 
marched, 

' We are coining, Father Abraham, 
Three hundred thousand more ! ' 
In the great struggle to win the world to our Lord we have 
reached a critical hour. The problem grows upon our 
hands ; the harvests whiten on every side. O that we may 
know our times, and with the outflung heart of utter 
loyalty lift up the cry, and send it around the world and 
up to heaven : ' We come, we come, the hosts of the 
redeemed ; we come to do Thy will, O God ! ' " c. t. f. 



I^oofrs. 



IT is not often that space can be spared in these pages 
for notices, even of such books as may have a direct 
relation to China. We are glad, however, that an oppor- 
tunity occurs for drawing attention to three publications 
which are before us, differing greatly both in size and matter. 
Conquests of the Cross : A record of missionary 
work throughout the world. By Edwin Hodder. Pro- 
fusely illustrated. (Three volumes, 27s. Cassell and Co., 
Ld.) — This is a very comprehensive, though of necessity 
far from exhaustive, history of missions and biography 
ot missionaries. The work of the various societies in all 
mission-fields is dealt with, and brought down to so recent 
a date as the late Conference in Shanghai, and the death 
of Mackay of Uganda. The typography, illustrations, and 
general get-up could scarcely be better. More space might, 
perhaps, have been given to the actual work of the mis- 
sionaries, and less to the descriptions of the peoples and 
lands in which they laboured. We are somewhat surprised 
at discovering that the C.I.M. is only once incidentally men- 
tioned, and a careful reference to both contents and index 
fails to find it at all. The reierence to Rev. Wm. Chalmers 
[not Charles] Burns, one of the most devoted missionaries 
who ever entered China, might also have been more sym- 
pathetic. There is, however, a vast amount of useful 
information, which all friends of missions will value, and 
which shows that the Conquests of the Cross throughout 
the world call for heartfelt thanksgiving, and should stimu- 
late to yet more earnest endeavour. 



John Kenneth Mackenzif, Medical Missionary to 
China. By Mrs. Bryson, L.M.S., Tien-t'sin. (6s. Hodder 
and Stoughton.) — " Most fascinating ! Could sit up all 
night to finish it ! " remarked an absorbed reader, sotto 
voce; and certainly it is of absorbing interest. We are 
not partial to biographies, as a rule, but this must be one 
of the exceptions. Dr. Mackenzie, referring to the life ot 
Bishop Patterson, says, "What a noble life ! You should 
get the book if you have not already read it. . . . It is free 
from the strong colouring which makes so many religious 
lives one-sided and untrue. The character of the man and 
his work is put before you in his letters, which always 
breathe such a true Christian humility, and upon the testi- 
mony of co-workers. . . . Beautiful life, lived to the glory 
of God ! " And such might be the commentary on the 
book before us. Many of our readers will have heard of 
Dr. Mackenzie and the wonderful opening he obtained 
through the friendship and help of Viceroy Li Hung- 
chang. Nor was his reputation undeserved. We can only 
find room for two extracts, which will convey some idea 
both of the man and the book : — 

" I am more and more impressed with the fact that it is 
useless for us to pray for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit 
upon the people among whom we live and labour, unless we 
are earnestly seeking His presence ourselves. I am sure of 
this, that God works through His people. Glory be to His 
Holy Name that it is so ! If the people are to get the Holy 
Spirit, we must first seek it for ourselves, and then when we 



i6o 



China's Millions. 



are filled, the Spirit will, like a great stream that has over- 
flown its banks, pour forth to others ; or else (God grant that 
it may not be so in our experience) He will pass us by, and 
use some other of His servants. But the appointed channel 
of His blessing is through His spiritual Church in its various 
members. We are to be co-workers with God, and yet after 
all the whole work is His; we need but to be willing and 
empty " (pp. 298-99). 

"Dr. Mackenzie relates a story illustrating the persever- 
ance, under persecution, of a woman who became interested 
in the Gospel, and who lived in the district. ' Her mother- 
in-law strongly objected to her learning the doctrine, and 
tried to prevent her attendance at Mrs. Fan's instruction 
class. Finally, the old woman told her if she went to the 
Bible-woman's house again she would lock her out. She was 
accustomed to go in the evening, after the day's work was 
done. Mrs. Fan, the Bible-woman, lived near by in another 
court, which communicated by a lane with the court in which 
the young woman lived. One evening, as usual, she attended 
the meeting, but on returning found the gate leading from the 
lane into her court locked. She could not get past, so she 
went back and borrowed a ladder, and by its aid climbed on 
to the roof of a neighbouring house, which was of course 
single-storied. She pulled up the ladder, dragged it over the 
roof of the house, and let it down on the other side, and so 
descended. She continued this manner of returning home 
night after night for a considerable time, and finally her 
mother-in-law also became a believer in Jesus ' " (pp. 279-80). 

True Celestials: Leaves from a Chinese Sketch-book. 
By Rev. J. Sadler, Amoy. (is. Partridge.) Some very 
interesting reminiscences of Chinese Christians, who were 
" not angels," but men of like passions with ourselves, in 



whom we may admire the grace of God. Among them not 
the least interesting is Mr. Ahok, husband of the lady who 
visited this country recently and aroused so much interest. 
There are also some thoughtful notes on Impending social 
and moral changes in China, Ancestral worship, Chinese 
lady doctors, the Opium curse, etc. The book is well 
worth reading. 

Two Addresses on the Evangelisation of the 
World. By Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D. (id. C.I.M. 
office.) These most valuable Addresses, given at the 
C.I.M. Anniversary last year, should have a wide circula- 
tion in this handy form. There is nothing better calculated 
to arouse God's people to the importance and claims of 
missionary work throughout the world. They will be sent 
post free from the office, 4, Pyrland Road, N., for is. per 
dozen; single copies by post i|d. Wisely distributed, 
they are certain to do much good, as indeed they have 
already, and our friends could not do better than obtain 
and circulate some. 

China's Millions, Volume for 1891. (Cloth gilt 
2s. 6d. ; paper boards, cloth back, is. 6& C.I.M. office ; 
Morgan and Scott ; or any bookseller ) By the time the 
December number is in the hands of readers it is hoped 
the volumes will be ready. We have taken advantage of 
the absence from England of Mr. Hudson Taylor to give an 
excellent portrait of him as a frontispiece to the volume, 
produced from a photograph. This will, we venture to 
think, be welcomed by many readers of the magazine. 

c. T. F. 



Igexsonatxa. 



" Brethren, pray for its, that the word of the Lord may have fret 



\nd be glorified." 



DEPARTURES. 
Additional per Sutlej, on November 126th : Mr. W. Percy 

Knight. 
By P. and O. steamer Massilia, on November, 27th : Messrs. 

H. J. Mason and E. N. Roberson, b.a. 
By P. and O. steamer Rohilla, on December 10th : Misses 

A. Y. Anderson and J. A. Hornsby. 
By P. and O. steamer Victoria, on December 24th : Misses 

M. Aspden, J. Darrington, K. H. Marchbank, Margaret 

Whitaker; also Miss Miiller, German Alliance Mission. 

ARRIVALS. 
In Shanghai.— Mr. and Mrs. Jose and party (see p. 152) 
from Australia on September 26th. 
Dr. and Mrs. Edwards, on September 27th. 
Miss Ek and Messrs. Karlsson, King, and 

Lindgren, by German Mail, on Nov. 3rd. 
Mr. and Mrs. Walter Taylor, and party (see 

p. 152) on November 13th. 
Mr. and Mrs. Orr-Ewing, Mr. W. B. Sloan, 
and Miss Sundstrom, on November 12th. 

DEATH. 
Grierson, Mrs. R., at Wun-chau, on September 9th, of 
acute dysentery. 

Thome, S. T., of Yun-nan, on Sept. 23rd, of typhus fever. 

Mr. Geo. Andrew has had a sharp attack of illness at 
Chefoo, but was improving. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Broomhall were on their way 
from T'ai-yuen, Shan-si to Shanghai for change. 

The return to China, of Mr. W. E. Burnett, on Nov. 12th, 
is with a view to avoiding the English winter. Mrs. Burnett 
and children remain in this country a little longer. 



Since the birth of her little daughter, Mrs. Cameron has 
been very seriously ill, but we are thankful to learn was better 
when last accounts were recived. 

Mr. A. E. Faers, of Chung-king, Si-ch'uen, was united in 
marriage to Miss A. K. Hook, at the British Consulate in 
that city, on Aug. 19th, by Dr. Cameron. Mr. and Mrs. Faers 
have since gone to take charge of the work at Sui-fu in the 
same province, Mr. and Mrs. Wellwood having joined the 
American Baptist Missionary Union. 

Mr. C. Horobin, of Ning-hsia, and Miss M. Sutherland, of 
Ts'in-chau, both in Kan-suh, were married at Pao-ning by 
Rev. W. Cassells on Sept. 8th, whence they were returning to 
work in Ning-hsia. 

On p. 1 18 in the August Number, Miss Minnie Meadows was, 
through inadvertence, mentioned as having been taken on the 
staff of the Mission. It is Miss Louisa Meadows, the elder 
daughter of Mr. Meadows. 

While staying at Chefoo, Miss Emmeline Turner was 
seized with an almost fatal illness, from which we are most 
thankful to say she was recovering according to later tidings. 
It is also a cause for gratitude that Miss F. M. Williams, 
who had been so seriously ill some little time back as to 
necessitate a visit to the coast, is now reported quite well. 
She was on the eve of starting on her return journey to 
Si-ch'uen. 

It is reported that the summer this year was a very trying 
one, and there has been a great deal of sickness. As a neces- 
sary consequence, the resources of the Chefoo Sanitarium 
have been severely taxed. The premises are not well adapted 
for their purpose. When funds admit of a larger Boys' 
Schoolhouse being built, for which we are glad to hear that 
a good piece of ground has already been secured, the old build- 
ing will be available for a more commodious and healthy 
sanitarium. 



China's Millions. 



IJRtestonaries of t§e §^xna §nfan& !gii$sio%x. 

The Dates given are those of Arrival in China. 



1854. 

J. Hudson Taylor, Director. 
Mrs. Hudson Taylor (1866). 



James Meadows. 

1866. 

J. W. Stevenson. 

Mrs. Stevenson. 

J. Williamson. 

Mrs. Williamson (1875). 

W. D. Rudland. 

Mrs. Rudland (1875). 



1867. 



1874. 

A. W. DOUTHWAITE, M.D. 

(U.S.A.). 

Mrs. Douthwaite (1887). 

1876. 

George King. 

Mrs. King (1883). 

J. Cameron, m.d. (u.s.a.). 

Mrs. Cameron (1883). 

George Nicoll. 

Mrs. Nicoll (1879). 

G. W. Clarke. 

Mrs. G. W. Clarke (1880) 

J. F. Broumton. 

Mrs. Broumton (1879). 



1876. 

Edward Pearse. 
Mrs. Pearse (1875). 
George Parker. 
Mrs. Parker (1880). 
Horace A. Randle, 

(U.S.A.). 

Mrs. Randle (1878). 



1878. 

Samuel R. Clark 
Mrs. S. R. Clarki 



1879. 

Edward Tomalin. 
Mrs. Tomalin (1866). 
J. Coulthai 



Coui 



> (i* 



1880. 

W. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p. & s 
Mrs. Pruen (1S76). 
Mrs. Schofield. 

1881. 
William Cooper. 
Mrs. Cooper (1888). 
David Thompson. 
Mrs. Thompson (1883). 



Mrs. H. H. Taylor (i 

1882. 

E. H. Edwards, m.b., 
Mrs. Edwards. 
W. Wilson, m.b., cm. 
Mrs. Wilson (1883). 



Mi- 



Elliston. 



Mrs. Thorite* 

1884. 
A. Langman. 
Mrs. Langman. 
Thomas H. King. 
Mrs. King (1888). 



Wii 



Miss Emily Black. 
Miss Emily Fosbery. 
Chas. F. Hogg. 
Mrs. Hogg (1883). 
J. McMullan. 
Mrs. McMullan (1885). 
J. A. Slimmon. 
Miss Mai ~ 



Mis 
H. Pai 

Mrs 



: R. 



lYLOR. 



5 A. G. Broomhai 
A. Hudson Broomha 
Mrs. A. H.Broomhall 
Miss Maria Byron. 
Duncan Kay. 



Mrs. Duncan Kay. 
George Miller. 
Mrs. Miller (1887). 
W. Fyfe Laughton. 
Mrs. Laughton (1885). 
Stewart McKee. 
Mrs. McKee (1887). 
Thomas Hutton. 
Mrs. Hutton (1885). 
Charles Horobin. 
Mrs. Horobin (1888). 
John Reid. 
Mrs. J. Reid (1888). 
Albert Phelps. 
Mrs. Phelps (1887). 
Miss C. K. Murray. 
Miss M. Murray. 
Miss Mackintosh. 
Miss Agnes Gibson. 
Miss McFarlane. 
Miss Elizabeth Webb. 



John Smith (18S7). 





STUN (1882) 
BoTHAM. 


Bo 1 


LAM (1884). 


Bey 
b Jen 
s Jan 

1 1. .ij 

M. 1-:. 


SON (lS86). 

«E Webb. 

e Stevens. 
Gill. 



T. 


G. 1 


',111 


stone* 


Mi 


s. Veinstone (1887). 








1886. 


Mi 


s J- 


D. 


R0BERTS0^ 


Mi 


s L. 


E. 


Hibberd. 


Mi 


s S. 


E. 


Jones. 


Mi 


s C. 


P. 


Clark. 


Mi 


s A 


S. 


Jakobsen. 


Mi 


s F. 


R. 


KlNAHAN. 


Mi 


s C. 


Littler. 


Mi 


s Anni 


: Say. 


Arch. Orf 


Ewing. 


Mr 


5. Orr 


EWING (188 



Geo. Graham Brown. 

Mrs. Graham Brown. 

Andrew Wright. 

Mrs. Wright (1888). 

J. C. Stewart, m.d. (u.s.a.). 

1887. 
John Brock. 

W.m. Russell. 
Mrs. Russell (1883). 
John Darroch. 
Miss G. M. Muir. 
Miss F. M. Britton. 
Miss Emily M. Johnson. 
Miss Annie McQuillan. 
Miss Caroline Gates. 
Miss J. A. Miller. 
Miss Ella Webber. 
Alex. Armstrong, f.e.i.s. 



Arm 



Miss 1-.mma Culverweli 
Miss L. M. Forth. 

A. HODDLE. 

J. O. Curnow. 

Mrs. Curnow (1888). 

A. H. Faers. 

Mrs. Faers. 

I. F. Drysdale. 

D. J. Mills. 

Jas. Adam. 

Arch. Gracie. 

Mrs. Gracie. 

Ed. Tomkjnson. 

Mrs. Tomkinson. 

Miss E. Maud Holme. 

Miss A. K. Ferriman. 

Miss S. E. Bastone. 

H. N. Macgregor. 

J. A. Stooke. 

Mrs. Stooke. 

A. Ewing. 

D. Lawson. 

Mrs. Lawson (1888). 

A. H. Huntley. 
Mrs. Huntley (1888). 
Miss Florence Ellis. 
Miss Clara Ellis. 
Miss Williamson. 
Miss E. Hainge. 
Miss E. Marchbank. 
Miss I. W. Ramsay. 

B. Ririe. 

F. A. Redfern. 
A. R. Saunders. 
A. Bland. 

C. S. TAnson. 

A. Lutley. 
Jos. Vale. 

B. Curtis Waters. 
Erik Folke.j 

Mrs. Folhe (iSSSU 
F. Dymond* 
S. Pollard* 



Miss M. Graham Brown. 
Miss F. M. Williams. 
Miss E. Kentfield. 
W. G. Peat. 
Mrs. Peat (1889). 



l62 



China's Millions. 



\V. M. Belcher. 

A. H. Bridge. 

Ebe Murray. 

George A. Cox, i 

Mrs. Cox. 

Miss F. Campbell 

Miss E. HANBURY 

J. T. Reid. 

Mrs. Reid. 

W. E. Shearer. 

T. D. Begg. 

Mrs. Be. 

Th 



. Eyres 

5 Simps 



Mis 



Miss R. L. Smalley. 

Miss Sanderson. 
Miss M. G. Guinness. 
Miss Mary Reed. 
Miss Malix. 
Miss Lucas. 
Miss Grace Irvin. 
Miss Cassie Fitzsimons. 
Miss J. D. Gardiner. 
Miss Hattie Turner. 
Miss Rebecca McKenzie. 

Miss HORSBURGH. 

Wm. S. Horne. 

John Meikle. 

Geo. H. Duff. 

Jas. Lawson. 

Miss C. L. Williams. 

Miss E. E. Broomhall. 

Miss M. J. Underwood. 

Miss Ellen Bradfield. 

Miss Sarah Voak. 

1889. 
A. Duffy. 

C. A. EWBANK. 

Miss E. A. Grabham. 

Miss Lily S. Olding. 

J. N. Hayward. 

Mrs. Hayward. 

E. Hunt. 

H. N. Lachlan, m.a. 

Thos. Selkirk. 

E. J. Cooper. 

Mrs. E. J. Cooper (1887). 

Thos. Macoun. 

E. O. Williams, m.a. 

Mrs. Williams. 

Miss P. A. Barclay. 

Miss Florence Barclay. 

Miss Jessie Buchan. 

Miss R. E. Oakeshott. 

Miss F. H. Culverwell. 

Miss Marie Guex. 

M. Hardman. 

J. S. Rough. 

Mrs. Rough. 

G. A. Huntley. 

J. S. Donald. 

M. L. Griffith. 

Miss E. M. S. Anderson. 

Miss E. E. Clare. 

Miss F. E. Doggett. 

Miss Alice Gillham. 

Miss H. M. Kolkenbeck. 

Miss I. A. Young. 

H. A. C. Allen. 

H. J. Alty. 

Jno. Anderson. 

The Names of the Associates a 
\ Norwegian 



J. C. Hall. 
James Stark. 

is L. Cowi 1 v. 

s A. M. F.Sam. 
Miss May Lane. 

s Eliza Ramsay. 

s A. Bardsley. 

s R. G. Bromyn. 

s J. F. HOSKYN. 

Miss A. Whitford. 

s I. A. Smith. 

s E. A. Tiiirgood 

G. W. Hunter. 

C. II. Tjader.\ 

Miss HallinA 

Miss L. Carlyle. 



1890. 



Mrs. Hunter 
A. E. Evans. 
T. G. Wille- 
Miss Maude 



Mis 






i E. G. I.egerton. 
Miss Bessie Leggatt. 
; M. J. Burt. 

F. Howard Taylor, m.d., 
John Graham. 

" . MCCONNELL. 

i Rose Power. 
i L. J. Kay. 

E. M. McBrier. 

Miss Anna M. Lang. 

Miss R. F. Basnett. 

Miss S. Querry. 

Miss Ida W. Roberts. 

Miss Jane Stedman. 

Miss F. M. Reid, ll.a. 

Marshall Broomhall, : 

J. G. Cormack. 

T. W. M. Goodall. 

H. French Ridley'. 

John Talbot. 

j. E. Williams, l.r.c.p., 

A. E. Thor. 

J. E. Duff. 

A. W. Lagerquist. 

G. Marshall. 
Wm. Taylor. 

i F. E. Marler. 

5 F. T. Fowle. 
i E. S. Pook. 
; Bertha Porter. 



Mis 



: Rayei 



3 F. R. Sal 
Miss J. Lloyd. 
Miss L. Aspinai 
Miss M. Booth. 
Miss R. Box. 
Miss E. Fysh. 
Miss T. Sorens. 
Miss E. Steel. 
F. Burden. 
O. Burgess. 
S. Devenish. 
C. Rogers. 



Wm. Tremberth* 
Miss Hattrem.% 
Miss Janzon.\ 
Miss Prytej 
Miss P. Nass.t 
Miss Hbl.% 
Miss L. Cum/all. 
A. Berg.\ 
A. Hahne.\ 
Em. Ohlson.% 
N. Carleson.% 
Jos. Bender.% 
Miss F,i,,mn.§ 
M/\s Schuu/t^eu.^ 

1891. 

H. E. Foucar. 
W. T. Gilmer. 
Geo. Prentice. 
Cecil G. Smith. 
Miss R. Gardiner. 
Miss L. McMinn. 
Miss A. Robotham 
Miss A. Slater. 
Miss M. Bee. 
Miss M. Wilson. 
Miss M. E. Riggs. 
F. J. Saunders. 
W. E. Entwistle. 

F." JOYCE D ' 



Mrs 






E. Bavin. 
Miss M. Box. 
Miss L. Chapman. 
Miss K. Fleming. 
Miss M. Goold. 
Miss A. Henry. 
Miss Florence Youni 
G. H. Jose. 
Mrs. Jose. 
Miss Coleman. 
Miss A. Garland. 
Miss S. Garland. 
Miss Harrison. 



Walter C. Taylor. 
Mrs. Walter Taylor, 
Miss E. S. Clough. 
E. Fairey. 



Mis 



i Nei 



• Hi li 



Brown. 
A. M. M. Gower. 
Miss E. J. Palmer. 
Miss M. A. Widgery. 
Miss E. Astin. 
Miss M. E. Barraclough. 
Miss A. M. Barker. 
Miss A. O. Bradbury. 
Miss I. Chalmers. 
Miss M. C. Cowan. 
Alexr. Menzies. 

F. E. Shindler. 

G. S. Woodward. 
Miss L. Meadows. 
Miss S. Hogs tad. % 

Miss A. Meyer (Fin /ana). 
Miss C. Kar/iuan.§§ 
Miss II. Johans„u'.§§ 
Miss Emma Ek.%% 

Aug. KarlssouM 

KarlKing.%% 



Hedrig Lindgren.%% 

Miss Mm, 1 Sundsiibi 

Miss S. Storhaug.% 



c Sanders. 
Miss Tliiida AMstrom. 
Miss Ida Ah/son. 

Miss Thilda Johnson. 
Miss- Christina Andersc 
Miss Hanna Anderson. 
Miss Elsa Seger. 
Miss Alma Sivanson. 
Nordstr, 



Mai 



■ail. 



.l,,,t,'i 



Mis: 

Mis. 
Mis. 

Miss Ida Klint. 
Miss Margaret Anderson. 
Miss Elsa Nilsson. 
Miss Theresia Pederson. 
Miss Christina Carlson. 
Miss Christina Parson. 
Erik Pilquist. 
William Hagqnist. 
Fredrick Tnnell. 
Axel H. Rydberg. 
V. Renins. 
Olof Gidlbranson. 
Peder Polmen. 
Gnstaf Ah/strand. 
Vicktor L. Nordlund. 
John Nelson. 
Ullrick Soderstrom. 
David Tornvall. 
Peder E. Hendrikscn. 
Charly Rydell. 
Josef Olson. 
Axel T. Johnson. 
C. J. Anderson. 
Neb S. Johnson. 
Richard Becknian. 
Axel Witzell. 
A. W. Gnstaf son. 
Miss Christin Madsen. 
Miss Clara Anderson. 
Miss Frida Anderson. 
Miss Lina O. Amundsen. 



Miss Chris 



1 Peter 



Miss Ellen Petersi 



Leaving, 1891 ; Arrive 
(D.V.), 1892. 
V. G. Bobby. 
'.. H. S. Green. 
;. T. Howell. 
W. Percy Knight. 
A. Preedy. 

. W. Stokes. 
W. H. Warren. 
H. J. Mason. 

N. Roberson, b.a. 
is A. Y. Anderson, 
s J. A. Horxsby. 

S M. ASPDEN. 

IS T. Darrington. 
is K. H. Marchbank. 
Miss Margaret Whitaker. 

Miss Midler. 



in ted in Italic type, 
sions. § Gem, 



* Bible Christian Mission. f Swedish Mission in China, 

i Alliance Mission. §§ Swedish Alliance. 

[November, 1891. 



SHOWING THE ESTIMATED POPULATION OF THE 



r ,424,000,000.) 




Protestants, 
116,000,000. 

Greek 

Church, 

84,000,000. 

Rohan 

Catholics, 
190,000,000. 

Jews, 
8,000,000. 



Mohammedans, 
170,000,000. 



Mission 
Converts, 
3,000,000. 



Heathen, 
856,000,000. 



J S it not a solemn fact that, taking the world at 
never heard of the Saviour, have nei 



the vast globe, two hare 
1 and nothing of hell 1—Rev. Danitl